The spawn of death

by Rainbow skies

Rating: mature
Tags: Princess Celestia, Crossover, Sex, Human, Anthro, Main 6, Gore, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Other, Romance, Princess Luna, Original Character, Comedy, Adventure
Length: 248912

Im the son of death how i know that i cant answer i came to a land with no memory and the locals think im a monster well there right but lets see what happens next

So, I'm Deaths son. How? I have no clue; I don't remember anything except for my name and what i said earlier. I woke up in a strange place with strange things, so I guess we'll just see what happens next, right?

Forgot to mention Don will be getting older so im gonna pit it on mature just in case, ok? I will also add more tags along the way.

Crossover is : Legend of Zelda: Ocarina of time, possibly the other LoZ parts and maybe some other games/anime too

Intro

Published 2016-08-06 13:10:01 UTC
Last updated 2017-02-07 05:02:52 UTC

I'm a demon

" Donovan run" i heard my dad say before.

Bang..Bang....thud

My dads body fell to the floor with blood running out his head and chest i just stood there and just watched him die. Why ...why damn it

(This morning) dons pov

"Donovan...donovan" my old man said opening my door. "Really come on don your gonna miss your miss your first day of high school and your a senior now get your lazy ass up"he said kicking me out off my bed. I fell on the ground hard.

"Alright already geez let me get dressed" i said getting up and rubbing my head. Hey my name is donovan Rin im an eighteen year old high schooler im 6 foot i have black hair with a blue streak running through it, i havea birth mark in the middle of my back that looks like a skull with a horn on the left. "Alright im dressed lets go"I said i wore a blue shirt,and my necklace, black pants with my blue runners.

We walked down stairs and headed out the door. We got to the car and entered soon we were off as we were driving my dad wanted to strike a conversation.

"So do you have a girlfriend" i my eyes widened and i glared at him.

"The hell did that come from no i dont have one even if i did i wouldnt tell you"i said he started to laugh and i just glared at him. We arrived at my school i was about to get out when he grabbed my arm i turned to him. "Yeah whats up pops somethin wrong?"i asked.

"Just come home right after school ok"he said and i nodded. I left to go to my classes.

"I wonder why the old man was so serious that only happens when something bad is about to happe "i said to myself as i walked through the halls i was then pushed to the floor. "Ugh man what the hell" i said getting up i dusted my self off i turned to see...no one i was confused. "Huh well that guy got lucky would have kicked his ass"i said and walked off.

(Class room)

"Your late"

"Yea i notice so what no big deal"i said to my teacher she huffed then told me to go to my seat i did and sat down. She was going on about math and science and other bull shit until i felt a book hit my head. "Ah what the hell"i yelled getting the classes attention. I turned to see some snob looking dick head. He had slick brown hair a blue fucking suit seriously a suit.

"Oh my hand slip but why dont you pick it up you low level trash" he said in the most posh voice ever makes me wanna throw up.

"Why should i you snobby stuck up bastard"i said and the class 'oh' and the guy looked pissed he got up from his seat and so did i. We got at eachothers faces and we each looked pissed.

"What did you call me you low life" he asked and the teacher tried to break it up but he and i wernt havin non of it.

"I called you a snobby.stuck.up dick head" i said once again.

"Why you dirty little demon"he said that pushed a button one that should never be pushed.

"What did you call me"i asked some how keeping my anger down he smirked.

"I called you a dirty little demon"he said and i felt something burn up inside yeah i felt a tingling sensation when some one call me demon before but now it felt different.

"No one calls me demon you bastard"i said and knocked him out but when i looked at my right hand i was on fire and it was skeletal and i looked to my left and it was the same thing. I heared a girl scream i turned to to see everyone was on the other side of the room.

"G-get out of here you monster" another student i was hurt to say the least i looked at my self and saw i wasnt wearing my cloths but i was wearing a blue flaming jacket and black flaming pants my necklace was the only thing not on fire but it did chang it was not a cross but my birth mark except the horn was on the right.

"No...no im not...a monster please believe me"i said but my voice was deeper and sounded demonicaly . "What the hellis going on!" I yelled making them more scared. I ran out the class room and started to bolt out the school. I was outside and heared a bell ring i then heared kids coming i looked back a saw them coming out. I started to run home but the people some me. I ran and ran until i was home i slamed the door open and close.

"Don is that you man time fli-"my dad said before he stoped and was looking at me.

"Dad help me whats going on what am i" i said looking at my self i looked to my right and saw a mirror i ran towards it and looked my face it was a skull with flaming black hair and my blue streak was up like spikes. I put a hand to my face and felt no skin i backed away from the mirror. "What am i p-pops what am i please tell me?" I pleaded he just stood there with his head down he the looked back up with eyes filled with concern.

"I should have told you donovan Rin but i was afraid but i got to tell you the truth"he said and walked over to me. "Your are the son of" he paused"death".

"What im the son of...death does that make me a demon"i said he nodded before i could say anything the door broke down and a guy with a pistol came in.

"Donovan run" my dad said before

Bang..Bang

His body fell to the floor with blood coming out of his head and chest. 'No...please no"i thought
'This caant be happening why me why?'i asked myself the guy looked at me with a huge smile on his face.

"Well i guess deaths kid has finally been awoken but time to die"he said pointing the gun at me.

"No im not dieing your son of a bitch"i said looking at him my flames grew as did my anger he started to back away but i stoped him by grabbing him by the neck then felt somthing in my left hand i looked to see a small scythe i felt something eles on my hip i looked to see a sword with a long hilt and blade the bottom looked like if it was attached to something but no matter I'll worry about it later.

"Please dont kill me"the man begged i chuckled.

"Why should i?" I asked i the raised my scythe and brought it down on the mans skull i then took it out and let the man drop. "Servers you right"i said looking at the body.

I lookedat my father's body i picked it up and brought it outside in the back i set his bidy down and stsrted to dig his grave. Once done i got his body and put it in and buried his body. I then fell to my kneesand started to cry but i cried blue flames.

"Good bye pops"i said i then felt my body go back to normal and i passed out. Then black skeletal hands came out of the groundand pulled my down.

(???) Third pov

"So my son has been set free now he has the ability of me" death said seeing his son once again for the second time in his existence. "Well i guess i cant send you back to your old world so I'll send you to one that is more peaceful for you but you will be turned into a thirteen year old to contain your powers"he said and pointed his boney hand at me i was surrounded by black mist and once it was over i was thirteen again but i still my left arm skeletal and a horn on right side of my head. "There now goodbye my son i hope to see you soon"death said before raising a hand up and teleported me to the new world.

(Everfree forest) twilight

"Come on girls i heared the loud boom from over here"i said and we ran till we got to a large crater next to a river. We walked near and saw a weird creature it had a horn on the rightvside of the head it also had a skeletal left arm and a tail. "What is that thing?"i asked the girls they shugged we the heared it coming to.

(Same place) pov donovan

I slowly opened my eyes and saw the blue sky and i heared water i felt pain all over and i cant seem to remember what happened or hiw i got here. I sat up and looked around i saw i was in a large crater with a trickel of blie and black flames.

"Were...am i?"i asked no one. I then heared foot steps coming near me i looked to see six human/pony girls and they looked scared. "Oh hello my name is donovan Rin"i said and waved with my left hand they seemed to jump at this i was confused i looked at my left hand to see it was just a skeleton hand i should be freaking out but i feel as if ii felt natural.

"Twilightwhat is that thing and hw is it moving his left arm?" I turned to see a rainbow haired girl say to a purple girl the rainbow one had wings and the purple one had a horn.

"I dont know but we should tell princess celestia at once"the purple one said i got to my feet and i saw i was only in my pants and my neclace. They all looked at me and i felt something move behind me i looked to see a tail but why?.

"Um twilight why is a creature the same age as sweetie belle, Scootaloo,and applebloom doing in the forest and why does he look so horrid" the white unicorn said pointing at me i ignored as i was swishing my tail around and laughing.

"Ya know he seems like a normal kid" the orange lady said and the others nodded.

"Im wondering what he is?" The purple one said and the others nodded again. "Um excuse me little boy" she asked me and i stoped playing with my tail and turned to them with a smile.

"Yes"i said.

"What are you and also how old are you" the purple one asked.

"Oh im a demon and im thirteen years old"i said and the girls looked at me suprised. "What?"i asked.

"We um never seen a demon like you before"the rainbow one said flying right in my face i jumped back. "And why is a demon here in the first place i say we kill him"she said making my blood go cold.

"What!"the others said in unision.

"Are you crazy dashie"the pinke lady said.

"You want to kill a innocent boy"the butter colored Pegasus said in a quiet voice.

"Demon he's a demon" the rainbow one said.

"Why?"i said falling to my knees the girls saw this. "Im just a kid why are you gonna kill me...why?" I asked.

"Cause your dangerous" she said coldly i felttears well up. "Now time to d-"

"No you will not kill me"i said and i felt a familiar burning sensation i then saw my body turn to bones my haur turned in black fire and the blue streak into fire spikes my face turned into a skull with blue fire in them. I felt black fire run down my boney spine and made spikes like my blue streak. I felt a weight on my back i turned to see a scythe with a blade with a long hilt attached to it i grabbed it and it was covered in blue flames. "You will not kill me you son of bitch" i said demonicalyand this scared the girls.

"What are you"the rainbow girl said.

"Im the son of death im a demon"

Chapter 1: meeting

"Im the son of death i am a demon" i said pointing my scythe at them. 'No I-I cant please im not like this' i thought. The girls stood there in fear at what there seeing they looked at my figure seeing only flaming black pants and a skeletal body flaming hair made them terrified. "N-no im not like this" i said and the girls got confused.

"Girls i think we should run" Rainbow said and the girls nodded.

"Donovan stop" a voice in my head said. "I may not have raised you but i know your better than this i know your confused but you must STOP!" the voice yelled out.

"ARRRRGH AAAAAHH!" I screamed out dropping my sycthe and grabbing my head. I fell to my knees in agony the girls look more scared and also confused. I screamed out more but my body was turning back to normal it felt so horrible the burning of flesh coming back. Once my skin came back i fell to the floor i raisedmy head a bit my vision was blurry but i saw my scythe being picked up by twilight but she dropped and it disappeared. "Dont...touch my...sycthe" i said and passed out.

(Everfree forest) pov twilight

We just stared at the sight and i was healing my burned hands when i was done i saw the boy was passed out.

"What the buck just happened!" Rainbow yelled flying to the boy.

"I dont know but i think we should get out of here and take what ever this thing is with us I'll put a spell on him not to move or wake up till we get to canterlot"i said the girls were hesitated but agreed rainbow flew back i charged my horn and i placed him in a crystal the size of him i then teleported us to canterlot.

(Canterlot castle)

Celestia was in the middle of talking to a nobel who was trying to get rid of a play ground to build some building.

"So i wanted to get rid of that pesky playground for something better" he said and i sighed.

"No get out"celestia plainly and made the nobel huff and walk out the throne room. "This is so boring"she said. There was a flash of light and and a thud i looked to see my student and friends along with a black crystal but what intrigued me was the thing inside it that got me curious.

"Ow okay were here" i said and i heared a crash i looked to see the crystal holding the demon boy chrashed into the floor. "Oops sorry"i said and rubbed the back of my head.

"Ah twilight its so good to see you and i see you brought your friends and...this thing" celestia said walking to us me and the girls got up and bowed. "Rise my little ponys now please tell me what is that?" She asked she looked to see and inspect the boy.' A bone arm...a horn on the right side of its head and oh my fuast' celestia thought and her eyes went to the size of pin-needles and she started to back away.

"Uh princess whats wrong?" I asked worried about her.

"Girls do you know who this is?" She asked with a shaky voice.

"Uh he said his name is donovan rin" fluttershy said and this made celestias blood run cold 'no it cant be'celestia thought.

"And he said he was a demon" rainbow added celestia sighed in relief. "But he also said that he wasnt a normal demon but the son of death or something" she said and celestia was trembling and she had a look of horror.

"Did you say...son of death"she asked and we nodded she shrieked out of fear. "Why did you bring him here do you have any idead what you have done!" She yelled out we got scared.

"Princess why are you so scared i mean we can just send him to tartarus"rainbow said but celestia shook her head.

"No we cant cause he will get furious" she said and we were confused then it sunk in.

"We just brought the son of death to celestia herself what the hay were we thinking!" I yelled out and the girls started to freak out as well. "Ok...ok lets all calm down I'll just release him and talk to him thay sound good"i said.

"Yes that would be a good idea twilight lets just be careful talking to him ok"celestia said and we nodded.

"Alright here i go"i said and charged my magic.

(Mind scape) pov don

I feel cold but also warm all i see is darkness and i can sense well nothing.

"Donovan you must find peace and I want you to protect even though you have powers that rivals my own or stronger" a voice said in the darkness. "Soon my son i will tell you every thing but you must protect even though your power is evil" he said once more.

"D-dad what...am I?" I asked the darkness.

"In time my child but now you must go...and remember protect everyone thats what your mother wanted"he said and i tried to say more but there was a loud crash and a bright light took over my body.

(Canterlot castle on my ass)

I opened my eyes slowly and saw a white ceiling i realized i was on my back i turned my head and saw a giant whitefured mare with weird looking hair that blew in none existent wind.

"The hell oh man my ass and back"i said sitting up and rubbing my head. "Who are miss" asked getting up then i saw spears in my face. "Oh come on dude im thirteen years old"i said and they still held up spears.

"Guards stand down now do you know who and what he is"the white alicorn said. 'Wait how do i know that?'i thought they lowered there spears but one still held her spear up but this one didnt were armor but regular cloths and she looked smaller and looked as old as me she was also a bat pony. 'Seriously why do i onow this?'i thought as me and this mare stared at eachother. "You look kinda cute" i said to her and she blushed.

"Razor wind why is your daughter sheer wind here and holding a spear" the alicorn said and the other bat pony who looked older who actually wore armor and hold a spear.

"Oh so your name is sheer wind well my name is donovan Rin nice ta meetcha im the son of death"i said and waved my skeleton arm and that freaked out i laughed my ass off. "Oh man you should see your faces hahaha" i said holding my stomach laughing so hard.

"Hey stop laughing" sheer wind said her voice sounded really cute i calmed my laughs down and looked at them all.

"Alright i had my fun now i got a question were the hell am i?" I asked and i felt something move behind me i turned to see a tail. "When did i get a tail?" I said swishing it now i was playing with my tail.

"Wait you dont remember having a tail" i turned to see twilight and the others i shook my head and continued to play with my tail.

"Nope but i remembered you twilight also rainbow dash, applejack, pinkie pie, rarity, and fluttershy also fluttershy passed out again" i said pointing to the passed out mare. "Now theres one that i dont know whats your name lady?" I asked pointing to the alicorn.

"Oh uh im uh princess celestia i rule the land of equis and with my sister by my side her name is princess luna" celestia said and looked kinda afraid.

"Stop being afraid yeah im the spawn of death but come on a this guy has feeling and you being afraid is kinda Hurting them" i said and she blinked a bit.

"Wait how do we know hes really the son of death what if he's tricking us" sheer wind said.

"Uh hope you notice but um oh how should i put this hmm ah yes I HAVE A FUCKIN SKELETON ARM!" I yelled at her and pointed to my left arm she stood there for a second but then started to yell back.

"So what still doesn't mean your the son of death" she said.

"Seriously oh come on how am i able to move it huh and what about my tail and horn" i said pointing at my appendages.

"There is still no proof that your dad is death" she pointed at me.

"You wanna bet" i said now getting annoyed.

"Oh you bet your ass i bet" she said the guards the girls and princess were trying to break up the fight but we didnt listen. "If you prove your deaths son I'll do anything you want for a whole day" she said holding out her hand.

"Oh you got yourself a deal sheery" i said and i grabbed her hand. "Get ready do what ever i say cause its gonna be hell" i said and gave her a dark smile.

"Same goes for you donny"she said also giving a dark smile except she showed her fangs.

"Ok you two lets just calm down and not do this bet" twilight said me and sheer turned to her.

"Shut it" we said and she backed away a bit. "Bet starts now" we said and we broke our grips.

We then walked away leaving a dumbfounded group of guards, ponys and princess until me and sheer spoke up again.

"Where the hell am i going!" We yelled and headed back to the group and we glared at eachother.

"Uh ok i think that was enough fun for today why doesnt donovan and the girls stay in the guests room and sheer wind i will talk with later for now go with donovan and the girls I'll have maids take you to your rooms"celestia said me and sheer huffed and turned away. Later a maid came and took us to the guests room bad partis i have to share with sheer for the day.

"Man this sucks" i said and fell on my bed right hand under my head left hand ontop of my stomach.

"Hey i aint havin fun either so called 'son of death'" she said sitting on a couch that was in here.

"*sigh* you really want to push my buttons dont you sheery" i said looking up at the bat pony mare. "You know its true i am the son of death i dont know how but i am and the last time i talked to him was when i was in my mind but the weirdest thing was he said' i must protect everyone thatswhat your mother wanted' then he was gone" i said rolling to my right side. "Why am i telling you this you wnt belive me so I'll show you that im not lying" i said getting up and walked to the center of the room i held out my left hand sheer was watching everything i closed my eyes and calmed my mind i then felt the burning sensation i opened to see my arm in blue fire but it had chains on it i then felt something in my grasp i looked and saw my sycthe i never got a good look at it before. It had a black blade with a blue edge i saw the blade come out of a skull with sharp teeth and its hilt was a very dark purple with some cloth on it i looked down more and saw the sword but that changed to another scythe it was the same one i looked in the middel and saw latches on it i grabbed the other end with my right arm it was turned skeletal i twisted both ends of the sycthe and it moved i then heared a click i pulled both sycthes now i was holding dual and let me tell you the blades were huge and so was the hilts perfect for combat i gave a twirl and i put them to waist the flams disappeared and my right arm went back to normal.

"Whoa" i heared sheer say i smiled but i felt a bit of pain in my head i dropped to my knees holding my head. "Hey are you ok?" She asked coming next to me i felt the pain subside and i felt great i got up and nodded. The doors slamed open i saw guards the girls with weird jewelry and the princess.

"I felt something evil come from here" celestia said looking at us. "Was anypony here please tell us" she said.

"Oh that wa-"

"Nope sorry nothin evil here"i said cutting of sheer before anything else happened.

"Are you sure?" She asked i nodded. "Ok but if anything happens come find me ok"she said and i nodded.

"Sure yeah whatever bye"i said pushing out the ponys except sheer and closed the door i waited for a bit till i heared hoof steps walk away. "Sorry but they cant know yes twilight and the girls saw my scythe but it was different and weaker this is stronger" i said.

"Doesn't give you a right to interrupt me"she sad crossing her arms. I saw that it was night time so i went to the bed and laid down.

"*yawn* sorry but i dont want to leave just yet because of this power but im gonna go to bed you wann join me"i said sitting up.

"Me in bed with you are you trying to make my dad kill you?"she asked.

"Do you wanna join or not cause i dont want you to freez on me plus you lpst the bet so you got to do what ever i say tomorrow"i said and she puffed out her cheeks.

"Fine but you better not tell know pony about this got it"she said and climbed in next to me.

"Alright not a soul" i said laying down i felt very sleepy i put the blanket over us i was out in a instant.

Author's Note

Hey so yeah new story with deaths kid so i hope ya enjoy stay frost later

Chapter 3: the snob and payback

"Seriously what else could go wrong" i said and got up. "You do know what i am right you snobby prick" i said and the girls stifled a laugh but sheer she was dying as she rolled on the floor.

"I could are less what your are but do you know who i am i'm prince blueblo-"

"Listen i dont give two shits who you are just get out of my way before you get hurt"i said cutting him off. "Man i really want to kick your ass for being some snoby stuck up cunt" i said and the girls were now laughing even luna but celestia shook her head.

"Silence peasant i shall have your head" he said and i yawned. "Guards take him away and keep him in a dungeon until i come down there and beat him senseless" he yelled out the guards took one step before i looked at them and they all froze they only saw darkness with two purple glowing eyes.

"So blueballs you want your guards who are terrified of me to take me to a dungeon and let you beat up a kid wow your more a pussy than i thought now" i said he growled. "GET THE HELL OUT MY WAY!" I yelled and punched the bastard in the face sending him flying to the floor and the group gasped and the guards ran for there lives blueballs leaned up to see something terrifing. He saw me with my hood down smiling like a mad man i walked over to him and stomped on his chest keeping him from moving." Now what to do with blueballs hmm oh i know I'll break your arm" i said grabbing his arm and twisted his arm in a different direction he screamed in pain and i laughed i felt myself losing controll a bit but i was slapped by sheer snapping me out of it.

"Wake up dumbass" she said and i stood there for a bit. "This is not you your nice and annoying not evil and terrifying"she said.

"T-thank you i dont know where that came from infelt myself slipping but you brought me back thanks" i said and i smiled at her.

"Uh girls what are we gonna do about blueblood?"twilight asked.

"I kinda wanna kill him"i said and sheer glared at me making sheepishly chuckle. "Kidding kidding how about we throw him over a cliff"i said and sheer shook her head. "Tie him up in the middle of canterlot with a sign says 'i like dicks'" i said.

"That would be funny but no how about we take him in the medical wing"she said and pointed at the medical wing.

"Oh right alright but can i at least kick him in the balls so he doesn't have kids" i said i was punched in the gut."Im...sorry...bad" i said and fell to the floor holding my stomach. "Timing".

"Alright guards take my nephew into the medical wing" celestia said and the guards saluted and took blueballs to the wing. "Now with that done time to discuss punishment" she said and they all looked at rainbow.

"What?"she asked.

"Payback time rainbow" i said as i got back up and put my hood over my head again. "And im gonna show you what the old man gave mr to scare the living hell out of you" i said.

"Like you can scare me kid and hey why do i need punishment" she said crossing her arms.

"You almost killing me and my old man getting very pissed" i said and the girls all said.

"Thats right now take your punishment" It was odd to hear there voices all together.

"Wait your gonna let him decided what to do with me" she asked pointing at me.

"Yes" celestia said and rainbow just scoffed.

"Alright fine do your worst kid cause you dont scare me" she said looking atcme with a cocky grin.

"Alright but are you sure you want my worst" i asked and she nodded thinking she will get away with ease. "Alright but dont say i didnt warn you uh celestia do you have a wide area?" I asked she nodded.

"Yes the guards training ground outside nopony should be out there so its perfect follow me" she said as ee all followed her i was pulled back by sheer out of ear shot from every one else.

"Whats up sheer something wrong?" I asked.

"Huh oh no but uh dont go berserk on rainbow cause you might well kill her" she said and i nodded.

"Alright I'll take it easy only because you asked" i said.

"Alright oh and one more thing dont give her a heart attack ok" she said and loghtly punched my shoulder.

"I'll try but no promises" i said. After walking for a few minutes we were outside and celestia was right no one was here. "Perfect" i said under my breath as i walked into the center of the grassy fields i notice every one stop and i looked back. "Alright your punishment is fighting me" i said to rainbow.

"WHAT!" They all yelled out except sheer wind she giggled at there shocked faces.

"Ok your on kid" rainbow said flying to the other side of me and landed.

"Alright theres only one rule which is fight fair and thats it" i said and she nodded.

"Alright" she said and got in a stance i put on the gloves that were in my jackets pocket and put up my fists.

"Ok the match between rainbow dash and donovan rin will now"celestia puased and raised a hand up the put it down. "Begin" and with that rainbow flew in the air and stayed there.

"Common shrimp what are you gonna do now" she said mockingly. I smirked under my hood.

"This" i said and i closed my eyes i then felt the burning sensation i opened to see my cloths a blaze i felt myself get taller and turn into my skeletal form along with my black wings. The girls looked suprised and a bit of fear sheer just looked at the fight without a care in the world. I raised my bone hand and removed my hood to show my skull with flaming hair. "Now the fight begins" i said demonicaly before i jumped up and flaped my wings and was now infront of rainbow dash and she looked like she pissed herself i grabbed her by the collar and threw her to the ground. She got control of her self at the last second and now was sweating from almost dieing.

"Ok im starting to regret trying to kill him" she said before my scythe appeared in front of her face and she went pale as she looked at the soul sucking blade.

"I can tell" i said and gave a chuckle she went under my blade and tried to take flight but i grabbed her foot and brought her back down hard. She laid there and groaned in pain she tried to get up but my scythe stop her and she looked like she pissed herslef again. "I win and never try to kill me again or else cause i will come back and kill you without heasitation understand" i said and she nodded before she fainted. I turned back to normal but i fell over from exhaustion but i caught myself and get back on my feet.

"Donny i told you to take it easy but you just had to scare her to the point were she fainted!" Sheer yelled and the girls rushed over to rainbow. "Geez cant even get you to listen to me" she said and walked over to me.

"Yeah sorry but she learned her leason" i said and chuckled.

"Yes indeed but you did go a little over bored" celestia said and pointed to rainbow who actually pissed herself in fear i was on the floor dying of laughter.

"Seriously she even said she wasnt Afraid of you but yet she pissed herself "sheer said shaking her head.

"Oh man thats classic oh my side hurt hahaha" i said hold my sides from laughing to hard.

" Alright let get her out of here" applejack said before picking her up and getting her back inside the girls following i just stayed behind laying on the grass when i was done laughing.

"I like it here its so peaceful" i said putting my hand behind my head and closed my eyes i then heared foot steps coming near me.

"Hey donny" sheer said. "Why are you still out here?" She asked and i shrugged.

"Cause its peaceful out here no yelling no nothin its simply peacefull" i said giving a relaxing sigh. "Why not join me the weathers nice and no one is out here" i said opening one eye to look at her.

"I dont know" said thinking the girls will all freak out again.

"If your thinking the girls will freak out then your fine there not now common the grass is soft"i said patting the grassy spot next to me.

"Alright" she said and laid down next to me i closed my eyes again and soon i was sleeping.

(Three hours later)pov twilight

"Were is he" i said frantically as me and the girls are trying to search for donovan and sheer wind.

"Ah dont know I'll go check his room"applejack said and ran off.

"I'll check the dining hall"rarity said and ran off.

"Um girls" fluttershy said quietly while looking out the window.

"I'll search the throne room"rainbow said flying to the throne room.

"Girls" fluttershy said but again was ignored.

"I'll chec-"

"GIRLS" fluttershy yelled out and we looked her she gace an 'eep'.

"What is it fluttershy?" I asked and she pinted out the window i walked and saw the guards training ground. "Uh yeah what about it" i said.

"Look closer" she and i did i then saw there sleeping on the grass was donovan and sheer wind.

"Alright lets go" i said and we went to go get them. We walked for awhile and applejack, rarity and rainbow dash came back and we told them as we neared the door we heared shouting." Uh girls i think we should hurry" i said before we heared blades clashing we rushed over there and we saw another bat pony but was male and looked around fourteen or fifteen holding a blade we heared panting and we looked to see don on his back with cuts on his chest and arm and sheer wid next to him.

"That will teach you now stay away from my sister" the bat pony said walking up to don and stomped on his chest and grabbed sheer winds arm. "And your coming with me" he said and started to dragged sheer wind but stoped as he felt something else grab her i turned to see donovan grabing her hand.

"Buddy you just made one enemy you cant beat" don said.

(Few minutes early) pov donovan

I was sleeping peacefully next to sheer as she clung to my arm again until i heared foot steps coming in fast. I opened my eyes and i saw another bat pony but he was male he wore a green shirt and blue jeans and he looked mad.

"Hey sheey whos that" i asked her shaking her awake she groaned but got up and looked at me. "Rise and shine sheery now whos that" i said pointing to the bat pony running at us she looked and her eyes widened.

"Thats my big brother" she said. "Wait why is he here and who is he after?" She asked to no one.

"Dont know but he's almost here" i said as the bat pony got a few more to us. "Should i introduce myself" i said.

"Uh. Ok but you should know my brother is very...protective...oh buck" she said right as the pony got near us and kicked me in the side sending me away from sheer. "What the hell crooked wing!" Sheer said coming to my side.

"Holy shit that hurt" i said and got to my feet. "Alright man whats your deal me and sheer wind here were having a nice quiet nap that you just so happened to ruin" i said and he looked more pissed.

"Sheer here now" he said pointing next to him she started but i stoped her.

"She aint got to do jack shit mate i dont care if your her brother dont treat her like a disobedient pet" i growled.

"Don dont" sheer said but i shook my head.

"Just get away from my sister you freak" he said.

"Make me crook" i said putting my hood down. Crooked wing got a sword off a near by rack and charged at me i did the same he tried to slice me but i ducked and elbowed him in the gut making him stagger back he got over it and came at me again this time he landed a hit on my arm and made a gash i held in my scream of pain and kicked him away. I stepped back holding my arm that was slowly bleeding i got ready for another one of his attacks but i was to slow as he slashed at my other arm making another cut he kicked me in the chest and i slid back. 'Damn he's fast should i use my power or no common don choose' i thought and looked over to sheer that looked worried as she saw my arms getting cut up and bleeding. I was then punched again and kicked he then raised his sword up and brought it down slashing my chest i moved back a few feet away from him and fell on my back panting i heared a gasp and i saw the girls watching this fight sheer was next to me cleaning the blood off of me.

"That will teach you now stay away from my sister" crook said coming over and stomping on my chest. "And you are coming with me" he said and grabbed sheer wind but before he dragged her off i grabbed her hand making him stop.

"Buddy you just made one enemy that cant be beaten" i said.

"Let go of sheer wind freak" he said kicking me but i still hung on. "I said let go" he yelled trying to kick me again but i caught it.

"No" i said and pushed him off and he let go of sheer. "Now im gonna show you not to mess with me" i said letting go of her hand and transform into my skeleton form with my wings out making me more intimidating. I walked over to him but he tried tohit me which failed as i punched him in the gut. He fell to the floor holding his stomach and i placed my flaming boot on his back. "Dont mess with the son of death" i said before nlknocking him out by kicking him in the face. I turned back to normal and looked down at him.

"I can never have a peaceful day can I"

Author's Note

New chapter and dash pissed herself hahahaha

Chapter 4: death may cry

"I can never have a peaceful day can I" i said turning around and walking to sheer i put my hood over my face and when i was near sheer wind i grabbed her hand. "I want to talk with you" i said.

"Ok what about?"she asked.

"Not here lets head back to my room ok" i said and she nodded and we started walking to the castle while i was holding sheers hand. Me and her walked passed the girls who looked shocked about how much force i punched crooked wing.

"I think that kid has the strength to defeat at least three manticores" applejack said coming out of her shock the girls nodded even fluttershy.

"Wait were did they go?" Twilight asked and looked around the girls shrugged and she groaned. "Alright lets ask the princess if she seen him and sheer wind" she said and they all walked back in but saw i was walking down the hall holding sheer winds hand.

"Guess we found him"pinkie said in a happy tone and bounced a bit.

Me and sheer were walking down the hall when i heared foot steps behind us i turned to see the girls they stoped as they saw me. I turned back to sheer and motioned her to run on my go she nodded and i silently counted down from three.

"Three...Two...One" i said as me and sheer got ready to run the girls saw this and tried to stop us but it was to late. "GO!!" I yelled out and me and sheer hauled ass down the hall ans laughed as the girls struggled to stop us. "Whats wrong cant catch a couple of kids hahaha!" I yelled back at them they looked frustrated.

"Stop running!" Twilight yelled but i shook my head and stuck my tongue out and ran faster. I saw sheer slowing down and dash was almost on her i ran next to her and i picked her up in a bridal position and put everything i had into my legs to make me run faster. As i did sheer dug her finger nails in my back at how fast we were going and clung to me so she didnt fall off.

I stoped as i saw my room i put sheer down and i looked behind us to see the girls got tired and i cheered in my head but soon felt tired myself i put my hands on my knees and panted. "Whoo oh god looks like we lost them" i said wiping the sweat on my head and chuckled she giggled and opened my room door we walked in but we notice the lights were off. "Sheer i know you can see in the dark but...i cant" i said.

"But i didnt turn off the lights" she said.

"We did"

The lights flashed on to see the girls with celestia and luna crossing there arm and glared at us we sheepishly chuckle and rubbed the back of our heads.

"Hey guys so what brings you to my room because i was gonna talk to sheer wind about something" i said and they never changed there looks. "Is this because i kick sheer winds brothers ass or something else?" I asked.

"The first one"

Me and sheer turned to our right and saw razor wind and sheer was now shaking i grabbed her hand for her to relax she did and we continued.

"I want you to apologize to crooked wing this instant young man" celestia said and i rolled my eyes.

"Um one no way in hell and second what are my mom" i said and she glared more i sighed and flicked my wrist and it turned skeletal with my chains on it. "Im not gonna apologize ever now please leave so i can talk to sheer wind" i said rainbow shot out of the room not wanting a repeat of early today they left except for the princesses and razor wind i changed my hand back to normal.

"Donovan just please apologize" luna said i shook my head. "Why not?" She asked.

"Oh were to start the bastard kicked me in the ribs treated sheery like a disobedient pet and cut up my chest and arms" i said and took off my top to show them the cuts. "So no im not gonna apologize now leave including you razor wind cause i think you told your son about two days ago" i said with some venom dripping from Those words.

"Yes i told him about you but i wanted my daughter safe from you and not have you almost killed again" he said.

"Well to late now please leave" i asked calmly they all nodded and left. "Now im sure you hate me sheer for telling off you old man so sor-" i was cut off by sheer wind as she turned me to her and smashed her lips onto mine at first i was shocked seeing as we only met like two days ago. But it somehow felt right i sunk into the kiss and now we were making out. I felt her toung prod my lips wanting entrance i did so and now we were fight for dominance over eachothers mouths. We fell back on the couch that was in the room we each invaded our mouths but we didnt hear the door open as we continued making out i pressed her closer to my body making the kiss deeper.

"Ahem"

We froze as we stoped kissing and parted leaving a small saliva trail behind we looked to see all the girls and princesses with a shit eating grin.

"Uh its not what it looks like" sheer protested but notice she was sitting on my bare chest and blushed heavily i followed suit. "Uh we fell yeah we fell aint that right donny" she said looking at me for support.

"Uh yeah yeah we were talking and sheer tripped and she landed on my and we landed on the couch and our lips made contact on accident" i said supporting sheers claim she nodded and hoped they would buy it.

"Uh huh sugarcubes im the element of honesty and i know when somepony is lying so come out with it or are you embarrassed for making out with sheer don" applejack said and grinning but me and sheer blushed even more. "Thought so but there nothin to be ashamed of" she said and the girls nodded.

"Uh...i...um...she...we" i studdered out i noticed i was hugging sheer somehow. "Ok im gonna say this once so listen closly ok...GET THE HELL OUT OF MY ROOM AND KNOCK NEXT TIME!!" I yelled out and they jumped and closed the door from my outburst. "Geez can never get any privacy sorry about that sheer" i said she got got off my chest and stood up.

"No problem but that was super embarrassing since they saw us making out" she said and tried to get rid of the blush that was on her face. "I hope they dont tell my dad or brother" she said looking at the door. I got up and hugged her from behind.

"Its fine they try anything I'll kick there ass" i said calmly sheer calmed down a bit and nodded. "Now i wanted to know how would you feel if i went to ponyville that the girls talked about that one time?" I asked.

"Um i dont know how would you feel?" She asked back.

"Um i probably be happy since they said it was a peaceful town" i said.

"Oh" she repliedi felt guilty cause i have to leave sheer wind here.

"Dont worry I'll visit you promise" i said and huged tighter.

"Ok but you better" she said and tried to squirm out of my grip.

"I will" i said and i kissed her cheek at this she turned cfrom grey to crimson in seconds. "Oh did you want to go out with me?" I asked.

"Um sure" she said and i smiled and i let the hug go she turned to me smiling.

"Nice so just remember that if anything happens to you tell celestia to send me a letter and i will come striaght away ok" i said and she nodded. "Thats my girl now lets see if i can go" i said and we walked out the room to find celestia.

(Throne room)

"*sigh* i geez i hate huge places we barely found the damn throne room" i said and my face was met with my palm sheer giggled. We walked into the throne room until i felt something behind me i turned to see some weird black fire that took shape as a human it smiled evily at me and sheer. "Sheer um am i going crazy or is there actually something there?" I asked and fully to look at it sheer turned around and by my guess she saw it too.

"Donny what is that?" She asked a little afriad looking at the fire man.

"I dont know but go find the girls and get the princesses while your at it" i said and moved in between the fire man and sheer.

"What about you?" She asked worried.

"I will be fine trust me now hurry find the girls and princess" i said and she nodded before running out of the throne room. "Now its just you and me flame boy" i said and took out my gloves and put them on and then put my fists up.

We stared at each other for what felt like hours then the creature rished at me fast. I charged at it keeping my fists up to guard my face when we got close the thing tried to slash my face but i ducked and punched him in the gut hard making him stagger.

"So your solid makes this easier" i said i looked at my gloved hand and saw it steaming a bit i smirked and looked back at the devil man. " hoorah devil man this just got fun" i said and he chuckled and we charged at each other again and we landed blow after blow. I punched him in the face he put his hand on it i grabbed it and threw him to the ground hard enough to crake it i tried to stomp on his chest but he grabbed it and threw me across the room. I landed on my back and groaned in pain i tried to get uo but i was stopped when i was kicked in the side by the fire boy i went on my back he stomped on my chest and i think he broke a rib making it hard to breath. He grabbed my left arm and dislocate it. I screamed bloody murder for a few minutes he grabbed me and threw me to the other side of the room.

"Damn he's strong arggh son of bitch this hurts hurts" i said to myself i some how hot to my feet i felt something warm running down my face i reached out with my good arm and touched it i saw blood my blood. "Well...shit" i panted out i held my arm and looked at the fire boy and he still had that smile it freaked me out. "Alright no more playing around time to die devil man" i said and i focused on my power i saw my cloths go on fire and i grew taller than celestia and i turned into my skeletal form. I reached for my hood and brought it down showing my skull. My wings came out and so did my sycthe i reached for it and grabbed hold of it with my right hand i twirled it a bit and slamed the blade on the ground impaling it in it.

"Lets end this" i said and got ready to charge at him.

"Yes lets" the devil man said i was shocked but not revealing it. The dude grew to my hight and he also had a sycthe but it was blood red and the hilt was white. We charged at eachother at impossible speeds our blades ringed threw the castle hall like a bell in a church. We were at it for a good minute we did land hits on eachother some small some huge he charged at me again but i side stepped and kicked him in the side hard and he flew to the wall he got out of it and charged at me landing a hit to my chest. I skidded back and cursed to my self. "Sheer get here fast i dont think i can hold out for much longer" i said to myself and charged at the man with a war cry.

Sheer wind pov

I was running threw the halls trying to find the princess and the girls until i heared loud booms and chrashes coming ring down the hall. I quickened my pace to were i almost skidd right by the girls when i saw them down another hall looking around.

"Princess, girls help some thing got in the castle and donnys fighting it!" I yelled out frantically.

"What did it look like?" Celestia.

"It was aboit the same height as me and donny but it was completely made of fire" i said tapping my foot so we can get a move on.

"Oh no girls we must go now theres no time to explain" celestia said andnthe girls nodded and we started to run down to the throne room. Half way down the the hall we heared someone scream bloody murder and now we booked it down the hall to the throne room. We heared clashing of blades as they rang threw the halls like a church bell then a loud crash. We burst threw the throne room and saw it completely trashed and a giant hole leading outside right above canterlot falls. We rushed to the see what was out side the hole and we saw the sky was darkened and donny and the man fighting but donny was in his skull form and it looked like the flame man was about the same size as him holding the same sycthe don has but red and white.

"What the buck is that?!" Rainbow yelled out pointingto the flame man fighting donny.

"Thats the thing but it looks like it has the same powers as donny" i said and the girls looked afriad and fluttershy passed oit.

"But only the son of death has those powers" twilight said and then there was a large boom we turn to see them fighting like if they were gods it blnow started to rain and thrunder was striking the ground.

"Please be ok after this" i prayed silently.

(Above canterlot falls) pov donovan

"Arggh you bastard!" i yelled out as the devil man slashed my arm. It a little unfair since i was only fightin with one arm so I decided to change that. I grabbed my arm and poped it back in the socket it hurt but now it was a fair fight i gripped my sycthe with both hands and and charged at the bastard we kept Prairie so i kept going faster and faster with as much speed as i can manage. And it worked i was now slicing the mans chest and arms i hit his syctheand made it gl flying in the air i caught it and now i was using my sycthe and his. I saw him getting weaker so i stabed his head with his sycthe maaking the blade go out the other end and thrn i poured my power into my sycthe making the blade a bit bigger with a black and blue flames on it.

"FEEL THE WRATH OF DEATH!!" I yelled out and swung my sycthe and sliced him in half and i sliced his head off it disappated only leaving its sycthe and a red soul. I flew over to it and grabbed the sycthe and placed it on my back making it click. I then looked at the soul but before i could react the soul shot to me and went straight inside me abd fuse with my soul making us one.

"What the hell" i said and then i felt a sharp pain in my head.

"Hey donny looks like death was right" i heared a voice in my head but i knew it was the devil man. "Oh and im not the devil man im you well your pent up rage" the other me said.

"Get out of my head" i said i heared him chuckle.

"Sorry but were stuck together donny unless you some how get me out" he said and i shook my head. "Until next time donny boy oh by the way im blazing fire" blaze said and faded in my mind i felt weak and i was almost oit of my power but i felt relief i looked up to the grey rain clouds and just let the rain hit my face i felt the darkness take over me and i turned back into my human form and started to fall as i was falling time slowed again i looked to my left and saw the girls trying to reach out to me the princesse and dash holding sheer back who was crying her eyes out. I knew they couldnt get me because the rain would mess uo there wings and make them fall with me i looked at sheer and mouthed something to her.

"Death may cry but please not you" and as i fell i heared sheer call out to me.

"DONOVAN!!!"

Author's Note

Wil donovan Rin die or will he live stay tuned until next time stay fro-

Why did you leave at that skiesy

Cause its for the readers to wonder whats next now like i was saying stay frosty later

Chapter 5: fate or fail

I felt cold and my body was wet i felt like shit and i can barely move. I feel something drop on my eyes making me slowly open them everything was blury but i saw the skie littered with rainclouds as thunder and lighting have a battle of intimadation. The cold rain fell and i just laid there felling it.

"I...guess im alive" i weakly said i painfull turned my head and saw i was half way in a river it felt nice but theres one thing i dont get. "Were...am I" i said i tried to move but that failed and i grunted in pain. "Well i guess im not getting up for a while" i said and painfully chuckled i looked at the smie again and smiled. "I've always liked the rain" i said to myself i then started to feel tired and i slowly closed my eyes but not before sering a hooded figure rush over to me.

"Do not young one i will help in your time of need" the voice echoed in my head i then pass out. The hooded figure picks me up and heads to back into the forest.

(???)

I slowly regain my senses when i dud i felt i was laying on something soft and something covering me. I slowly open my eyes and look around it took a bit for me to not see just blurrs but when i did i was in some tree house with masks and bottles of liquid on shelves i looked around me until i spot a lady over a giant pot mixing some stuff in it. She was as tall as twilight she wore a loincloth and fur pelt to cover her up she was a zebra cause i notice the stripes on her she had gold rings around her neck and around her wrists and she had a cool looking Mohawk. I sat up when i saw her put i hissed at the pain on my chest and back she turns and quickly but gently push me back on the bed.

"You should not moved for the stitches will too"she said i nodded and looked uo at the ceiling. "If i may ask what creature I've seen many but not you since i love in the everfree"she said and went back to her giant pot.

"My...name is...donovan r-rin...and i-im a human" i said with my voice a bit sore and i struggled to talk like if I've been asleep for years. The lady turns to me and walks over i see a cup in her hand. "Whats...that" i asked.

"Medicine for your throat" she and lifted my head and put the cips to my lips and i started to drink. 'Man this tastes like shit but if it will help my throat then so be it' i thought as i downed it and almost vomited but i swallowed it back down. "There now you just need to wait"sge said and put the cup down and grabbed a bucket of water and cloth she then sat next to me and started to pat the top of my head with the water.

"Thank...you miss?" I asked while she kept patting my head with the wet cloth it somehow felt nice and made me feel less hot.

"My name is zecora as you can see i live in the everfree" she said and i gave a small smile. "Now how did the son of death end up in the river of canterlot falls " she asked i froze as to how she knew i was deaths kid.

"How...did you...know?" I asked i can feel my throat getting better but still sore.

"The necklace"she said and moved the blanket down to show my necklace and some how unscratched. "Its the symbol of death it is also on your back" she said.

"So your not afraid of me?" I asked without stoping and i felt my thraot no longer sore.

"No because i dont see you as a threat but you will if i attack you first"she calmly.

"Yeah that sound like me so zecora im in the everfree correct" i asked she nodded and she went and put the bucket if water and cloth away. "Were is that?" I asked slowly sitting up and only winced at the pain.

"The everfree is close to a place called ponyville and were my friends live" she said smiling a bit.

"Who are your friends?" I asked.

"There names are twilight, rainbow dash, pinkie pie, rarity, applejack, and fluttershy i see mostly fluttershy when she needs medication for her animals" she said.

"Hmm they sound familiar but we're?" I asked myself.

"Oh i forgot you might slightly suffer from a bit of amnesia but only for three days"she said and i nodded.

"Wait if o had amnesia then how do know who i am and that im the sun of death?" I asked she shrugged.

"I do not know but i guess you were lucky enough to remember that"she said.

"Alright so i think i should get to that town ponyville and find these ponies your friends with" i said and i tried to get up but i fell to the floor with a loud and painfull thud. Zecora rushed obmver to me and placed me back on the bed. "Damn guess i cant go then and figure out who those mares are" i said and looked down.

"Well i could just go grab them for you and you can talk to them here" zecora said and i nodded rapidly. "Alright i will be back in a few minutes just stay here and rest"she said and i nodded she grabbed her hood and left the house i laid back on the bed and gave a small smile.

"What a nice lady but who were those gurls she was talking about" i asked myself i looked outside and notice it was still raining. "I love the rain" and when i said that my head started to hirt like mad crazy i held it and screamed in agony.

"Wake up you dumb ass" a boice in my head said.

"Who...are...you arggh!" I yelled out but 8 heared a faint chuckle.

"Aw forgot me already donny im your pent up rage im blazing fire and im the thing that will give you your memories back" blaze said and i felt the pain get worse i was now trying to make it go away i fell on the floor holding my head but the pain was to much and i blacked out.

(Dream realm)

"Ugh i hate fuckin headaches" i said holding my head i then looked around but saw nothing but darkness then a flash of light. Oce the light was gone i opened my eyes and saw little mirror like things next to eachother. "Were am i?" I asked and started to walk down the row of memories but there was so few that it only took a few steps i looked at the one at tge beginning and i saw me talking to a purple unicorn pony. "Twlight" i said out of know were then i saw more girls come out. "The girls they are my friends" i said and looked at the next one. This one was strange it was just me and a bat pony mare staring at eachother.

"Sheer wind" i said and felt a tear in my eye. "That day we wanted nothing to do with eachother but then again fate has strange things that want to take place" i said and placed a hand on the thing. I looked to the next one and this one got me angry its were dash threw me off a water fall. "Man i wanted to rip her head off for that but i cant wont be a good thing to do." I said i felt more memory's start to come back. I walked to the next one and it had me fighting dash in my skull form. "Heh im made her piss her pants after that" i chuckled and headed for the next one this one was when i fought sheers brother i glared at it before walking to the next one this one made me remember sheer fully its were me and sheer kiss for the first time i smiled at this but soon faded because the next one was were i was falling to the ground high up above canterlot falls and i see sheer crying heavily.

"Damn i made her cry" i said and closed my eyes. "Well now i got all my memories along with metting luna and celestia and sheers dad who i hate with a passion" i said to no one.

"So did you finally remember shit for brains"

I turn to see blaze but he looked like a copy of me except he had red eyes and white hair with a purple streak in it.

"Yeah blaze i did" i said and i sighed."how long was out for when i fought you?" I asked.

"A hmm are you sure you want to hear?" He asked and i nodded. "Ok but dont freak out you've unconscious for hmm I'd say three years" he said and i was about to have a heart attack when he said that.

"Three years!" I yelled out he nodded. "But i felt like i just fought you yesterday how was i knocked out for three years that means im fifteen" i said.

"Well after you falling death summoned a portal under you and transported you to limbo to heal and give you new powers but dont worry you really didnt miss out on anything only a guy named discord but other than that nothing" he said and i nodded.

"Ok well damn i left sheer for three years im such an ass" i said and greeted my face with my palm. "So now that i know everything i think i should head back to the real world" i said and there was a slight fog rolling in.

"Alright see you next time dumbass" blaze said before the fog started to get heavy and everything went dark.

(Real world)

"Oooh man dad did not do a very good job at healing my wounds" i said as i sat up and rubbed my temples. "Damn i cant believe i was out for...for three years" i said with a depressed tone. "Did the girls look for me? Did they give up on me?...did sheer wind forget me?" I asked myself all different types of questions i then felt a ew tears fall from my eyes. "*sigh* only one way to find out" i said i heared multiple hoofsteps coming to the door so i got up and notice i got taller and a bit more muscular. "Hiw did i get like this if i was asleep for three years" i said silently. I heared the door open i was expecting zecora with the girls but only saw three girls my age with one of them wearing a red raincoat, a purple one, and an orange one.

"Hey zecora i was wondering if you needed any he-" the girl with the red coat saw me and blushed i was wondering why i looked down and my face turned into her jacket. I was wearing only my boxers and some bandages covering my right leg and the bottom half of my upper body.

"Uh"was alli could say before i slapped myself and started to search for clothes. "Hey you three have you seen my cloths its a blue jacket with bkack pants and boots?" I said now looking under the bed and on shelves.

"Uh you mean the purple one over there with blue jeans and some black runners" the orange one said and pointed to what looked like my stuff but i didnt care i rushed over there and but on my cloths only bad part there was no shirt or my gloves.

"*sigh* thats a relife sorry that you that anyway who are you three?" I asked.

"Tell us your name first" the orange one said i rolled my eyes.

"Alright the names donovan Rin call me...Rin for short" i said and they nodded. "Ya want to take off your coats your on dry land mates" i said with a bit of a pirate accent to help it.

"Um ok no use in usingsince were out of that storm" the purple one said they all took off there coats and i kinda wish they kept them on. The girls were how do say this beautiful right next to sheer the one that wore tge red jacket was wearing a blue flannel with some blue jeans that hugged her and some cowgirl boots she had red hair and a pink bow on top, the one that was wearing the purple one wore a snow white dress that went to her knees she wore purple tennis shoes her hair was a light purple and pink swirl and had a small curled fashion. The orange one wore a black shirt and blue jeans that also hugged her and some blue runners.

"Damn" i said out loud still looking at them.

"Uh what" the red headed girl said. I came to my senses and shook my head.

"Nothing now can you tell me your names?" I asked and they nodded i grabbed a few seats and gave one to each they sat and so did i.

"Ok i guess I'll go first" the red head girl said. "My name is applebloom i work on an apple farm with my family we make the best apples in equastria" she said proudly and puffed out her chest i chuckled at this.

"Nice guess i gotta go there to get an apple myself one day" i said.

"Alright my turn my name is sweetie belle i live with my sister who makes cloths for others who need them" she said with a sweet smile i could help but smile back. "Also if you dont have many cloths you can come over and she will make you some" she said and i nodded.

"I'll do just that when i heal" i saidand she smiled widely.

"Wait im last aw man ok whatever my name is scootaloo i live my parents who are retired wonderbolts i like to hang out with my friends and i want to something cool or just hang out you ask me" she said.

"Maybe i will that sounds like fun" i said i then felt something brush against my neck i turn to see nothing.

"Hey rin how did you get your hair so long" applebloom asked.

"Um what?" I asked they pulled out a mirror from a cabinet and handed it to me. I looked at my self and my hair was long as fuck i moved the mirror down and saw my hair was down to the middle of my back and i was suprised at how much it grew. "Whoa my hair is long as fuck but my blue streak looks awsome with it like this" i said and started to touch my hair it was soft and smooth as silk.

"Um if you want i can put your hair in a pony tail so i doesnt get in your face"sweetie belle offers.

"I'd like that because if i get in fights they can use my hair as an advantage" i said sweetie moved her chair to me i turned around and let do my hair (shut up).

"So you said you get into fights right rin" scootaloo asked i gave her a thumbs up. "How good are you and how many ponies have you beaten"she asked i shrugged.

"Hmmm about three major fights and i won them all im pretty average at fighting so yeah there you go" i said i didnt have to see she was not impressed.

"Only three I've been in fourteen and won them all"she boasted.

"No you didnt you got into one fight and barely won" applebloom ratted scootaloo out i laughed a bit making sweetie pinch me to keep me still.

"I still won"she said and pouted. We sat there for a few minutes talking while sweetie had to pinch me twice to keep me still

"And...done there you go rin"sweetie said moved her chair back to the others.

"Thanks now i dont have to keep brushing it out of the way or cut it" i said and turned back to the girls. "Now im just to wait fir zecora to come back" i said and started to talk with the girls more. They made a club called the cutie marks crusaders they do verious things to get there cutie marks but they found nothing yet. I heared multiple hoofsteps coming to the door. "Ah there here" i said and they door opened and revealed zecora with the main 6.

"So zecora you said you wanted us to meet your new friend" twilight said holding an umbrella and so did the other girls.

"Yes he will be glad to see but he has slight amnesia so talk to him one at a time" zecora said.

"Oh hi miss zecora" applebloom said and walked to the door with sweetie and scoots with her.

"Oh applebloom i didnt know you were visting today" zecora said with a smile.

"Applebloom I've been lookin all over for you i thought you said you were going to sugarcube corner with scootaloo and sweetie belle" i heared applejack scold her i chuckled.

"Sorry but we want you to met our new friend he super awsome and he's our age to" applebloom said happily.

"Whats that suppose to mean" rarity said crossing her arms.

"Nothin" bloom saod quickly.

"Well are we gonna stand here inthe rain or are we gonna met the rookie" i heared dash say impatiently.

"I dont mind waiting"fluttershy said.

"I wonder if he likes partys" pinkie said bouncing i chuckled and pulled my hood up and turned my chair around to face the wall and waited.

"Alright come in so you can meet our new friend "zecora said and let the ponys in the twilight and the others walked in and saw me but didnt know who i was. Bloom,scoots,and sweetie walk up to me i looked at them and smiled.

"So your the rookie huh thought you look more tougher" dash said and walked over to me and tried to pull my hood down but i stoped her i got up and looked at her she couldn't see my face due to how deep the hood was. "So mister creepy why did you want to see us" dash asked and i stayed silent. "Oh the silent type huh well i could always change that" she said and went to kick my side i grabbed it and held it there in place shicking her and her friends even scootaloo was shocked.

"Dash why are you attacking him if he sees you as a threat he will fight back"zecora said and i just nodeed to confirm it.

"Fine im sorry please let go of my leg" she asked and i complied.

"So mister why did you want to see so badly " twilight asked i shrugged. "So you dont know why" she said and i nodded. "Well this was a waste of time" she said and started to leave but i stoped her as i placed a hand on her shoulder.

"That anyway to greet an old friend twilight" i said and she was shocked but somehow rememberedthat voice but were.

"Hey get your hands off twilight man" dash said and went for a kick i grabbed it again but i twisted it a bit to make her spin to the ground.

"Still cant beat me dashie just like last time" i said and this confused her.

"Just like last time what the buck do you mean" she asked i chuckled.

"I mean the last time we fought i beat you and you pissed yourself hehehe goid times" i said the girls went wide-eyed and applebloom, scootaloo and sweetie belle tried there hardest not to laugh. "*sigh* do you guys really not remember me if not then im heart broken" i said and put a hand to my chest they all shook there head i felt a tear drop from my eye. 'That means they did give up on me but then that leaves sheer wind" i said.

"Please tell us who you are" rarity said noticing me grip my jacket were my heart is.

I let go of my jacket and put both hands on my hood and brought it down. They all gasped at what they saw.

"You know it hurts to know i was forgotten about in three years" i said and let a few tears drop and sniffiling. "Well guess you guys gave up on me but please" i said and looked at twiloght dead in the eye. "Please tell me did she give up on me too?" I asked.

"You mean sheer wind?" She asked with a bit of hesitation.

"Yes did she give up on me" i asked hoping that she didnt but what came next made my heart sink.

"She...found somepony else and she is happy" she said i fell to kness and hung my head down.

"No...why" i said and balled up my fist. "WHY DAMN IT!!" I yelled out and punched the floor craking it. "She was the only one that made me happy so why" i said and ket the tears all come down.

"Im sorry donovan but now your back but though she wont break up with her coltfriend" twilight said. I was devastated my first girl friend found someone else and i just barely asked her out. "I will tell celestia of your return" she said and summoned a quil and paper and started writing down a message.

I got to my feet and took my jacket off i then walked outside bare chested and into the cold rain. "Do i even want to be here? Yes. Do i want my sheer wind back?...i dont know she left for another" i said and looked up to the skie i felt something warm and painfull coming from my back i ignored the pain and let it pass as i look kept looking at the sky. I flet somthing burst threw my back but i grunted in pain then the wound healed then another burts i did the something.

"Donovan" twilight i turned to her with hurt eyes and she felt sorry for me losing the one thing that made him happy. "The princess is here and wants to talk to you" she said i looked back to the skie.

"Ok" i said and headed back inside i then wanted to knew what sprouted out of my back it was two. Black feather and webbed wings.

"Donovan rin" i turn to see celestia and luna both looked at me with pitty. "We heared from twiligt that you arrived after three years" she said and i nodded.

"Listen celestia im going threw some tough shit right now" i said.

"That is why we brought somepony else along" she saidvand my eyes widened. It was sheer wind except wearing lunar armor.

"Hey donny" sheer said i just stood there with my head hung. "I know your upset"

"Upset doesn't begin to describe it" i said coldly. "Why are you here?" I asked.

"The princess told me and i wanted to see you again" she said with a sad smile. "Im sorry i left you but they said you were dead and its been three years" she said.

"I was just hoping that you woukd have waited for me" i said as i walked over to a wall punched it making it crake. "Sorry zecora" i apologized but she dismissed it. "So whos the guy that got you?" I asked and closed my eyes.

"Shy high he's a Pegasus thats a wonder bolt"she said and i nodded.

"I see well i hope you two are happy now please leave" i said.

"Ok I'll see some other time bye donny" she said before celestia teleported her back to canterlot.

"Rin are you ok" applebloom asked seeing me in my state of sadness.

"Nope" i said and then i felt some one hug me i looke to see applebloom hugging me then sweetie belle,scootaloo was next then every one was hugging me. "Thanks i needed that" i said and they let go i grabbed my jacket and put it on and was gonna put the hood over my head but stoped and just let the hood fall back. "Hey celestia think i can stay in ponyville?" I asked her.

"Yes you can i will have a house built for you but you must stay somewhere for the time being" she said and nodded. "Would any of you like to care for donovan for the time being?"she asked.

"Ah'll take him he could use a peacfull place and needs work so he can stay with mah family"applejack said.

"Ok don you will go with applejack" celestia and i nodded.

"Alright thanks for taking me in for now applejack" i said.

"No problem sugarcube i think you could use a peaceful place to stay at and work at" she said.

"Oh and thank you zecora for healing me up" i said and she nodded. "Alright lets go i feel tired and need some time alone for a bit" i said and the nodded we said goodbye to zecora one more time and then we teleported to ponyville.

(Ponyville)

We landed right in the middle of ponyvill bad part was that there was still rain the twilight,celetia,luna and rarity made a force feild to cover us from the rain. We walked until we passed various places like a gingerbread house bakery which pinkie left saying she lived there. A cloud house that rainbow lied and shot towards it and getting inside it quickly. Then we passed a carousel banquet as rarity said and swetie belle and her walk to it and made the field a bit smaller because of two huge alicorns so i just exit out of it and just walked beside it in the rain to give me room and them room. We walked to a tree looking house like zecoras but not in the woods twilight left and went inside it. The next was scootaloo since she saw her house a few blocks down wich a house was an understatementthat thing was a fucking masion. The the next to leave was fluttershy and said she needed to check on her bunny.

Now its was only me,applejack and applebloom. We walked a od fiften feet then i saw a red barn we reached the farm that they lived at and we all rushed inside the princess left teleporting. When we were in side was the only one soaking wet since i walked in the rain

"Well im soaking wet and dont have cloths that will fit me" said and looked over myself applejack started to think of something but applebloom beat her to it.

"Why not borrow mah brothers cloths you know just for tomorrow so you can wash and dry your cloths and you can use our shower" she said but i thought of somthing.

"I aint got no boxers" i said and she started to think.

"Applejack can you ask mac about that?" Applebloom asked aj and she nodded.

"Ok i guess i go use the shower thanks again for letting me stay" i said before head up the stairs. "Were the bathroom" i asked.

"Down the halk and to your left!" Applebloom called out i thanked her and carried on. I get intot the bath room and started turning on the water to a nice warm setting once done i stripped and and undid my ponytail.

"This is gonna be hard to wash" i said as i looked at my hair and entered the shower. Sfter about a few minutes of finally washing my hair i cleaned the rest of my self when i did i heared a knock. "Um yes" i called out.

"Hey rin im gonna put the cloths out here ok" i heared applebloom say.

"Alright thank you!" I called out again i heared a shuffle and then hoofsteps. I turned off the shower and started to dry myself off i then open the bath room door with the towel wrapedaround my waist i look to my right and saw a plain red shirt with some shorts and boxers. I grabbed them and closed the door and quicklyput them on they were actually a good fit cool.

I walked out the bathroom and went down stairs thats were i met a giant red pony about a few inches taller than me and hmthis guy looked ripped.

"Whats up man my names donovan rin whats yours" i said and extended my hand he grabbed it and we firmly shook.

"Mah names big Macintosh or just Big Mac" he said and we let the shake go. "So are you the one that is gonna work with us for awhile?" He asked i nodded.

"Until i get my house by the way were do i go and sleep?" I asked.

"Well we got the barn r you can sleep on the couch but i doubt granny would like that" he said.

"Hmm I'll go with the barn" i said he nodded and went to a closet and pulled out a blanket and pillow abd threw to me which i caught. "Alright im gonna turn in see ya in the mornin mac" i said and went to the barn thankfully the rain stoped. I went in the barn and saw a nice little hay bale i went to it placed my pillow on it then i laid down on it and started to go to bed.

"Life just got more harder for me"

Chapter 6: first day

Chapter 6: first day

I was sleeping peacefully on the surprisingly comfy hay bale i something poke me very softly i groand and swatted it away. They poked me again and again i groand but i opened my eyes and look at my poker it was applebloom and she had on a backpack she wore a red shirt and blue jeans with green tennis shoes.

"*yawn* hey bloom good morning so wgat did ya need?" I asked rubbing my eyes to get the sleep off me.

"Todays your first day of school with me and the girls"she said i humed but then i prossed what she said and i shot to my feet.

"WH-hmmph"i yelled out before bloom covered my mouth with her hand.

"Please dont yell your gonna wake granny and she gets grumpy when you wake her up from her nap"she said and i nodded she slowly moved her hand away from my mouth.

"So i have to go to school are you serious or is this a prank?" I asked her which she shook her head.

"Not a prank you got to go to school twilight came over while you were sleeping and it was from the princess saying that you need to go to school seeing your my age"she said and i groand. "Now come on were gonna be late for school"bloom said and grabved my wrist and started to drag me out the barn.

'Damn shes strong remind me not to anger her' i thought and she continued to drag me until we reached the main road. We started walking and talking about thing we like.

"So what do you like to do bloom except for crusading?" I asked.

"Um helpin my sister and brother on the farm not much but its somethin"she said and i chuckled. "What do you like to do for fun rin?" She asked and i shrugged.

"Dont know um i like to read i guess and fighting i love doing that" i said.

"Apart from readin why do ya lik fightin?" Bloom ask.

"I didnt get my muscles just for show...well i was asleep for three years but still" i said and she giggled. As we walked to the school which bloom was leading me too i kept getting stared at by the other ponys some had glares some had disgust i looked at the ones that have the disgust look. And i flip them off and mouthing out 'fuck you' to them they got angry real quick bloom saw this and pinched my cheek hard.

"Ow common bloom they were askin for it" i said rubbing my cheek.

"I dont care just dont do it ok" she said and i nodded. We continued walking until i heared a bell ring out and applebloom froze. "Oh no were late!" She yelled and toom off i in pursuit.

"Whoa slow down girl so what if were late"i said running next to her with ease.

"If applejack finds out then not dinner fir the day"she said and tried to pour in more speed.

"Wait seriously thats cruel" i said dodging and moving ponies out of the way. "I have an idea climb on my back" i said.

"Why?" She said niw starting to pant.

"I'll get us there easily just watch the wing ok" i said she nodded and stoped i lowered myself down and she got on my back making sure not to hurt my wings. "Alright hang on this is gonna be a bumpy but fast ride" i said and bolted full speed down the street ponys barely moving out the way while bloom told me were to go. We soon saw a building with a golden bell on it with other kids going in it.

"There it is" bloom said and i poured more spped in my legs to the point were they started to burn. I saw the last student go in and the door close i needed to stop or slow down but i was going to fast.

"Aww shit" i said knowing i wasnt gonna stop i turned and grabbed bloom and used my wings and back to shield us.

(Inside the school) pov scootaloo

"Weres applebloom she should be by now?" I asked sweetie belle who just shrugged.

"I dont know but my sister wanted me to give this to rin when they get here" she said.

"Aw cool rins coming here this will make school a lot more intresting" i said.

"Yeah oh theres miss Cheerilee" sweetie said and went to her seat.

"Good morning class" she said we all said good morning. "Now i today will be different because we wont be taking our math test today" she added.

"Yes!" I said out loud.

"Scootaloo please" miss cheerilee said and i sat back down. "Now the reason for that is we are getting a new student today" she said and the class room started talking about the new guy who i knew was rin.

"Um ms. Cheerilee whats the new students name and is he cute?" I heared diamond tiara say and i made fake vomiting noises. "Oh grow up blankflank like you cant even get one" she said and i glared at her.

"Now now settel down everypony and diamond tiara i dont know his or her name and i dont the he or she is cute now as i was saying they should be here right about now but it seems he's late along with applebloom" she said.

"Hmmph shes probably with the new kid trying to get to join her stupid club" diamond tiara said.

"Hey our club aint stupid" i said and she rolled her eyes and scoffed.

"A club dedicated to finding your cutie marks even though all of us have them well almost all of us" she said and i was about to punch her in the moutb but sweetie held me back.

"Let me at her im gonna break her teeth" i said not caring if i got in trouble. Ms. Cheerilee was about to say something when something crashed into the class room destroying the door leading outside it landed against the wall we all looked and saw a pair of huge black wings covering something.

"Uh what is that?"one of the other student asked. The wings started to move and it revealed donovan and applebloom which applebloom clung to his chest.

Pov donovan

"Ugh man that hurt like hell you good bloom?" I asked the half scared to death mare she nodded her head slowly and clung to my chest for dear life because we crashed threw the door. "Thats good and can you please get up?" I asked and she slowly got up i got up and dusted myself off before folding my wings.

"Lets never do that again" she said looking at me.

"Deal that hurt hell times three" i said and rubbed my arm and cracked my knuckles.

"Language please"

I turned to the voice and saw a two tone pink mare with pink hair wearing a pink dress with three flowers smiling on it.

"Sorry by the way names donovan Rin im you new student" i sad and held out my right hand she took it and shook. "Oh and sorry about the door kind lost control of running at full speed down a straight road" i said and looked at the brokendown door.

"Its fine i ask for a builder to fix it up name can you please introduceyourself to new class mates" she and i turned to face all them who looked shocked.

"Whats up im donovan Rin im the new kid and if you got any questions i answer them" i said and one of them raised there hand it was a pink one that wore a diamond tiara on her head. "Yes you what would like to know?" I asked.

"How is hair so long?" She asked suprising everyoneand they looked at my long hair.

"I grew it after sleeping for three years " i said plainly.

"You couldn't have been sleeping for three years thats impossible next thing you gonna say is that you deaths kid or somethin" she said.

"I am the son of death" i said moving my hair out of my face.

"Your lieing" she said and nowi was getting annoyed.

"You want me to prove it" i asked she nodded."Fine any of you ponys want to see and then piss yourself afterwards stand up and follow me out side" i said and headed for the door the whole class got up and followed me out side.

"Ok mister son of death prove your his kid" the girl said mockingly.

"Alright get ready to scream for your mommy and daddy girly" i said and closed my eyes and focused the crowd was silent i soon felt the burning sensation but also a cold sensation. I felt my self grow taller by a few inches the cloths im wearing burn of and make my fire hood and pants i felt my hair go ablaze making it turn into my flame hair but my blue streack didnt turn into the flame spikes but grew longer and went down my face and back i felt my skin disappeared and all that was left was a skeleton body with my skull exposed to them alk then i felt something on my hips i looked to my right and see one of my sycthes i look to my left but i didnt see the other sycthe but blazes sycthe in all of its glory snow white hilt and blood red blade. I grabbed them both and twirled them in my hands then connected them to my the bigger sycthe i then pirced the ground with my blade and looked at them all.

"Wow thats so cool" i heared scoots say i notice she was right next to me along with sweetieand bloom.

"Thanks" i said i notice my voice even deeper and more demonic. "But i scared half your class mates and made the one wearing the tiara piss herself hahahaha" i said they looked and saw half of the class mates fainted and the pink one with pee in her pants. I turned back to my normal form and fell to the floor panting heavily.

"Hey are you ok rin?" Scoots asked i nodded.

"Yeah just got to get use to so much power coursing threw me" i said and laid on the floor it felt a bit drafty i looked down and saw i was wearing my boxers. "Aw shit my flames burned off my clothes fuck" i saidand notice the girls blushing. "Anypony got any clothing or can i leave school early?" I asked.

"You can leave school early beacuse you mainly made all my student faint so i call all there parents to come pick them up so i guess you all can go bome early" ms.cheerilee said and i smiled.

"Cool now sweetie belle" i said gaingingthe flustered mares attention. "Were did you say i could get cloths?" I asked.

( carousel banquet)

We arrived at raritys home/shop walkingthe entier way only wearing my boxers was embarrassing and almost every one laughed at me which i changed becuase i turned into my skull form the rest of the way. The girls kept there blushes on there faces even now.

"Alright i guessi will go back to my original form" i said and turned back to normal still in my boxers. "Alright lets get in to get cloths then get out so i can go back to sleep" i said and entered the place with the girls in tow.

"Hold on i'll get rarity" sweetie said and bolted away fromus mainly me to get rarty leaving bloom and scoots.

"Soo nice weather today right " i said trying to start a conversation.

"Yeah i heared that were geting a test next week so theres that" applebloom said after that there was an awkward silence.

"Ok um can you tell me why applebloom and you crashed into the damn class room"scoots said breaking the ice.

"We were late so i told bloom to get on my back which she did and i bolted full speed pluse more and when the door closed i tried to slow down but i was going to fast so i turned around and grabbed bloom and held her till we crashed into the room and she was literally holding onto my shirt for dear life" i said and bloom turned more red somehow.

"So your saying that you ran so fast that you couldn't stop so grabbed applebloom and clung to eachotherwith your wing wrapped around you to protect yourself" scootaloo summed up.

"Yeah pretty much" i said .

"HE'S WHAT!?" I someone yell.

"Uh should i be worried?" I asked they shrugged. I heared rushed foir steps and saw rarity with sweetie belle with a sheepish smile.

"Donovan why are you naked!?" Rarity yelled out.

"Um im still wearing boxers and i kinda maybe sorta...burnedthemoffturingintomyskullform" i said super fast and it took a good minute for her to figure out what i said.

"You turned into your skull form and burned them off" she said rather calmly...oh shit.

"Uh yes" i said before i could react which would have to be really fast. I was on a podium with my arm spread out and rarity taking my measurements. "Uh what are you doing?" I asked.

"Making you new cloths what else am i doing" she said.

"Gonna kick the shit out of me for using my powers and being half naked infront of your sister" i said.

"Oh I'll do that late but for lets make you some clothes so they will stop blushing" she said and poinred to tge girls behind her still having a sall blush. "There nowjust sit and wait until i finish your cloths and could you turn into your skull form to you know cover yourself up" she said and went upstairs to start on my cloths.

"Alright but its gonna drain the hell out of me" i said and transformed. "*sigh* i hate being in school" i said and sat on the floor not taking a chance to set the couch on fire.

"Yeah tell me about it but its gonna be at least a little fun cause your there now" scootaloo said sitting next to me.

"Is it really that boring?" I asked she nodded. "I wanna sleep for another three years" i said.

"Oh common it aint that bad"applebloom said scoots gave her a 'really' look. "Ok its sucks but it will be fun havin you around rin"she said.

"Thanks" i said and laid on the floor. "Im still suprised your not scared of me because of my old man the only that wasnt scared was...sheer wind" i said a bit low and looked up to the ceiling feeling depressed.

"Im real sorry you lost her rin"bloom said panting my knee. "You'll find sompony else maybe even a little better" she comforted me.

"Yeah maybe your right" i said sitting up. "But that gonna be a long time before some likes this handsom devil" i said and laughed and so did the girls. Rarity came down stairs while we were laughing she then smacked me in the back of the head. "God i may be a skull but that still hurts" i said rubbing the back of my head.

"Thats for using your powers and being half naked infront of sweetie belle" she said and handed me my new cloths. "Im made them fireproof so when you use you powers they wont burn off" she said and i happily took them. There was a half red and blue jacket a purple shirt, black jeans and some boots.

"Thanks rarity" i said and turned back to my normal self and grabed the cloths. "Were can i put them on?" I asked and she pointed to a small room with a curtain. I walked over to it and moved the curtain i then started to put on my new cloths that fit perfectly on me even the boots i notice something etched on the shirt it was my mark but with both horns.

I walked out the small room with my new cloths. "Thanks rarity I'll pay you back when i get the money" i said.

"No need its free besides your an old friend somewhat think of it as a welcome back gift"she said.

"Thanks now i want to go back to the farm and sleep or do some work which ever comes first." I said and headed for the door when i did i saw all the twilight and the others about to walk in but twilight bumped into me. "Oh hey twilight what are you doing here?" I asked.

"Oh hey don were gonna have a picnic in the park with rarity and the girls" she saud and i nodded. "You guys wanna join" she asked me and the girls i shrugged.

"Got nothin better to do besides sleep so why the hell not" i said.

"Language please" rarity said behind me.

"Ok im sorry i would like to go what about you guys" i asked the girls they nodded. "Alright lets go im starving and sleepy" i said. We all lefy and headed for the park we talked and i told them about me crashing threw the school door with bloom they gave us an earfull which i laughed at bloom not so much she looked disappointed in herself. I patted her head tryin to cheer her up. We arrived at the park and it was full of ponys from young to old having a good time we moved to a nice little hill were we laid out the blanket and oinkie set down the food. I lied down on the blanket looking at the blue sky and whatched the pegusi move the clouds.

"Alright foods out go ahead and est what ever you want" twilight said i grabed a bottle of what i think is apple juice and started to drink it but when i did i spat it out.

"The hell it tastes like damn beer" i said wiping my mouth. "Who brings beer to a picnic" i said and the girls just shrugged.

"I thought that was regular apple juice my bad" applejack said i put the bottle down and laid back down. "So don why were you at raritys with applebloom and the others?" She asked.

"Uh no reason" i said now closing my eyes.

"He was there half naked because he used his powers and burned if the cloths he had on at school" rarity said and i mentally fliped her off.

"Donovan why did you use your powers at school" twilight asked sternly i shrugged.

"A gurl with a tiara wanted me to prove i was dads son" i said and slowly started to fall asleep. "So...i did and*yawn*made her piss her...pants" after i said that i was out sleeping on the blanket.

(Pov applebloom)

We watched as rin fell asleep on the blanket.

"Did he really make a girl that scared" dash asked looking at us.

"Yeah he scared half the class to death andmade diamond tiara pee herself it was funny" i said giggling at the thought.

"And besides dash you pissed yourself fought rin and lost tgree years ago" pinkie said making rainbow glare at her.

"He got lucky thats all i was going easy on him anyway besides sleeping for three years has got to make him a little so i want a rematch" she said and smirked.

"Keep dreaming dash he beat in a fight and he was thirteen imagine him now and how fast he can go" twilight bitting into a sandwich.

"Wait he beat in a fight and he was only thirteen dude thats pretty powerful" scootaloo said looking over to rin. "We saw his power and he grew taller than the princess and had two cool loking sycthes he looked awsome" she added.

"Yeah right probably some stupid trick"

We all turned to see a white unicorn stallion with blue hair and fancy cloths. "What are doing here blue rain" i said to the ass of the entire school except for diamond tiara there brother and sister.

"Oh just taking a stroll in this backwater town until i saw...that thing" he said in disgust and pointed at rin who is still asleep.

"Hey back off blue rain he's our friend now i suggest you leave before i break your teeth"scootaloo threaten he just scoffed.

"Like you can blankflank your just some stupid girl that doesn't know her place." He said and scoots got more mad to the point were rainbow had to hold her back. "Now time to get rid of thus horrid creature" he said and called over his goons. "Get rid of that beast" he ordered and started to walk to him.

"Dont you touch him" i said and moved in the way they hit me and pushed me out of the way and continued i held my cheek.

"Hey thats taking it to far" applejack said coming to my side and checking my cheek.

"I dont care as long as i can get rid of that monster bitch then every pony will be happy." He said and walked next to his goons.

"Applebloomare you ok" applejack asked i nodded but winced at the pain.

"Ow" was all i said then we heared something crack we look to see one of the goons knocked out with a broken muzzle and bleeding from his mouth.

"So you think hurting my friend was a good idea" i look to see rin and he was pissed he had blood on his hand for how hard he punched the guy. "Big fucking mistake boy now im gonna kick your ass" he said.

(Pov donovan)

I heared something fall to the ground and muffled voices i slowly open my and turned to see applebloom holding her cheek that started to turn red and applejack next to her i then saw two goons and some rich boy. I looked at bloom and i got angry real quick.

"Ow" she said i shot my feet and with full force i punched the goon so hard in the face it made the cracking noise aduble and they all looked at me.

"So you think hurting my friend was a good idea huh" i looked at the bastard witha cold emotionless stare that made him shake in his fancy shoes. "Big mistake boy now im gonna kick your ass" i said the other goon trued to hit me but i easily dodged it and punch the guy in gut hard making him gasp for air. I then kicked him in the legs making him fall to his knees i grabbed his mane and made him look at me. "You suck at fighting" i said and kneed this guy in mouth breaking his teeth i then punched him in the face and let him fall to the ground.

"What in tartarus are you you jist took out highly trained bodyguards" ruch boy said i turned to him and was scared to move.

"Really then thats just pathetic now how do you want to suffer me breaking your horn or gettingvalmost beat to death?" I asked cracking my knuckles making the girls and richboy cringe.

"Wait please im sorry i wont do it again" rich boy begged i started to slowly walk over to him and he backed up.

"You hurt bloom and insulted my friends im not gonna let that slide rich boy" i said and kicked the huy in tge face he fell to the floor and i stomped on his leg breaking it he screamed in pain."thats for hurting bloom" i said and i lifted my foot again and stomped on his hand making him scream more this got other ponys attention and watched in fear.

"Im sorry" he said i just shook my head.

"That aint gonna cut it" i said and applied more pressure on his hand and twisted it. "You see boy i dont like pompous ass wips who think there high and mighty when there just sad little boys or girls who get everything they want and do what ever they want with no punishment" i said and got off his hand i knelt down and grabbed his horn and dragged him in the air and faced me. I then used my free hand and punched him repeatedly until he started to bleed from his nose and mouth.

"Please let me go" he said weakly i punched in the gut hard one more time i then threw him to the ground.

"Dont go near my friends again got it" i said coldly. "Or else cause that wasnt even considered my warm up" i said he slowly dragged himself off away from me a few ponys helped him and glared at me i just stood there not giving two shits i went back to the blanket and sat down i then heared my stomach rumble. "Ugh im starving" i said and reached for a sandwich and eat it.

"Holly buck" sweetie said

"Sweetie belle" rarity scolded her sister.

"What you saw that and that just hitting bloom imagine all of us got hurt by somepony" she wispered to her sister.

"I know i never saw him act like that before even when we met him he never did that" rarity wispered back i reached for another sandwich but applejack slapped my hand away from it.

"No picnic or dinner for the rest of the day for fightin" she said and i hung my head.

"Im gonna starve to death" i said. "How am i supposed to keep my strength up if im starving" i complained.

"Thats your own fault abd you scared half the town beating up that kid" she said.

"He hurt bloom and insulted you guys" i said a little angry. "I taught him a lesson about life" i said and sighed.

"What lesson was that scaring him to death or almost beating him to death" applejack replied back frustrated with me.

"The lesson is that being rich means nothing your not high and might or a damn god your just like everypony else" i said getting up and walked over to a tree i climb up the tree and sat on a branch and took another nap.

(Pov applebloom)

"The nerve of that kid" applejack said looking at the tree that rin went up.

"He did lose everything applejack us and his marefriend all on that day" twilight and applejack went from angry to sad.

"Um can you tell us what happen on that day?" Scootaloo asked they all looked at eachother but nodded.

"Ok but keep this to yourself never let don hear this again" twilight said we all nodded. "Ok as you know donovan was here three years ago but when he came he acted like a four year old it was funny cause he always played with his tail anyway we saw him put him in a crystal and brought it to the princess when we did thats when we found out he was the sun of death" she said and we all started to get into not knowing that rin was listening .

(Pov donovan)

"We brough5 him to celestia and thats when we found oit he was the son of death we all freaked out but we ket him go when we did he acted more mature and had a really bad mouth. He was the surrounded by solar guards wnd lunar guards along with...sheer wind" she said in a soft tone. I opened my eyes and looked at tge sky from the tree top. "When they met it was qlmost like if they were meant for eachother they liked eachother very much but after three days he faced off against a fire being that had the same power as don
Donovan was distracting it for us to help out but we heared what sounded like gods fighting we got to the throne room and it was trashed from head to toe and there was a massive hole right above canterlot falls" she puased to take a breath. "We walked over to it and saw rainclouds litter the sky while rain poured on them and it was a sight to behold two ponys fighting like gods and so fast that rainbow could match it. Don beat the monster being and claimed his soul along with its sycthe but he turned back to normal and..." she stop because she was sniffiling and so were tge other girls i just had an emotionless look still staring at the sky. "And plumeted to his death or so we thought sheer wind tried to go after him but would have just ended up dieing and thats what happened three years ago" twilight finished and i clenched my fist.

"Thats so sad" i heared applebloom say i loosened my grip on my fists. "He fought to protect you and when he came back there was nothing left for him" she said i heared her sniffle.

"Wow thats just...wow" scoots said shocked at what she heared.

"I dont think i could handel all that i dont know what i would do" sweetie saud and i sighed.

"Yes right now im thinking he just wants to protect his friends" twilight said and how right she was. I sighed heavily and hopped down the tree and i spooked all them "don how much di-"

"All of it" i said. "So tgats what happened heh but you are right about something" i said with a small smile.

"Whats that" she asked.

"I will protect my friends no matter what"

Author's Note

I seem to like this story alot but hope you like

Chapter 7: a new friend

"I will protect my friends no matter what" i said and i started to head back to the farm but stoped and looked back at them. "No matter what" and with that i walked back to the farm to go to sleep. While i was walking back i got glares so i tucked my hair in my hood and put it over my face to cover it. I sighed and kept walking i saw a ball come near my legs i kneeled down and picked it up and looked at it.

"Hey mister"

I looked up a bit and saw a small filly thats has green fur and purple main and tail she wore a purple shirt and blue and some hand me down shoes she looked like she was five years old and hse had a horn and.

"Wings?" I muttered to my self

"Um what?" She asked i shook my head.

"Nothing um heres your ball back by the way i like your wings" i said and she looked back to them.

"Thank you its hard to make them look nice" she said spreading them out.

"Cool i also have wings take a look" i said and spread my wings.

"Ooh pretty feathers but why do you have webbing in them?" She asked i chuckled because she was touching them. "And there so soft".

"Thank you but weres your mom and dad little one?" I asked she backed away with frown.

"There.." she satrted but tears formed and fell from her eyes i quickly wrapped my wings around her and held her tightly.

"Im sorry little one i didnt mean to im so sorry" i said and she cried on my chest i patted her back. "Let it all out" i said in a soft tone.

"I-i just want them back" she choked out i felt like me and her the same but one question runs through my head.

'Whats a alicorn filly in ponyville and how come no one has told celestia' i felt the stares coming on me i looked back and saw half the town looking at me. I picked her up and walked to a more private area they tried to stop me but i glared them making them back. I walked off to the farm and let the filly cry soon she fell asleep i folded my wings and held the filly till we got there.

I walked in the barn and laid the filly down on the hay bale and put the blanket over she happily took it and snuggled in the blanket i smiled and headed out the barn.

"So who's your new friend rin?"

I looked over my shoulder and saw scoots.

"Hey scoots i thought I'd see bloom or applejack what are you doing here?" I asked turning to her she shrugged.

"Thought I'd help applebloom with bucking apples but back t9 the topic whos your friend?" She asked.

"I dont know her name but she..." i said and remembering what she said.

"Shes what?" She asked.

"She doesn't have a mom or dad" i said and scoots hung her head.

"Oh well im sorry i didnt know" she said.

"Your fine i didnt know either but lets not bring it up to her" i said and looked back at the barn. "She reminds me of me a bit only i know who my dad is but he's never here" i said.

"What about your mother" she asked.

"I...never know my mother" i said making scoots frown.

"Im sorry i shou-"

I cut her off by hugging her and letting a few tears fall. "Its ok you didnt know just lets not bring it up again" i said and she nodded and hugged back.

"Ok i wont talk about it again i promise" she said. We let the hugg go thats when we heared foot steps behind us.

"Hey um were am i?" I turnedaround and saw the filly wrapped in the blanket and rubbing her eyes.

"Hey sorry while you were crying you fell asleep on me so i brought you back here and let you sleep in the barn" i said and she nodded. "Oh um sorry but what is your name" i asked.

"Moonlight sun" she said. "I was actually given that name by a tall lady that looked like me except midnight blue and in a dress made up of stars" she said and i knew exactly who she was talking about.

"So luna named you should have guessed" i said and chuckled. "But moonlight sun is a lovely name" i said.

"Hi im scootaloo and are you an alicorn?" Scoots said and moonlight looked at her.

"Um whats an alicorn?" moonlight said and it confused me and scoots.

"Um thats what you are your part earth pony, part pegasi, and part unicorn and luna is one of them so is celestia" i said.

"Is that the pretty lady in my dreams?" She asked.

"Yes she keeps your dreams safe but its odd how you dont know what an alicorn is strange" i said. "Alright inwill ask luna about this or twilight now lets have granny smith take care of you until im done with work ok" i said and she nodded. We walked inside the small house and we saw granny reading a book. "Hey granny do you think youn can watch moonlight for a bit?" I asked.

"Oh sure sonny I'll take care of her for a while" she said and i smiled.

"Thanks alright moonlight be nice until im finished with work" i said and she nodded. "Alright scoots lets get to work" i said and we headed outside we saw applebloom and applejack walking uo the trail.

"Rin" bloom said and ran up to me. "We were looking all over for you" she said.

"Eh i got side tracked also applejack" i said and got her attention. "Go met our new friend and get r3ady to get suprised" i said and headed to the field to do work.

"Were are you going rin?" Bloom asked.

"Gonna do some work wanna help bloom?" I asked she nodded. "Also scoots is gonna help" i said and scoots nodded. We all headed out to the field and started to get to work they kicked the trees while i just ounched it hard making them fall to the buckets. I was on my third row and i felt the heat started to get to me so i took off my jacket and shirt and continued to work once i filled up my row of apples i brought them to the barn along with my jacket and shirt.

I saw bloom and scoots there talking and joking while putting the apples in a cart.

"What are we talking guys?" I asked they turned and became red as an apple. "What it got hot so i took off my shirt you know it sometimes sucks having long hair i need a pony tail" i said.

"Um can you put the apples in the cart please and get another bucket or two" bloom asked.

"Sure I'll be back um mond if i leave my jacket and shirt here?" I asked they nodded.

I put my shirt and jacket on a hook and went to get more buckets i looked back at the girls who still had there norice able blushes i winked and walked on they blushed even more applejack came out right as i entered the orchid she walked over to the two mares.

"Whats got y'all so flustered?" She asked making the two jump and look at her. "Seriously whats got y'all so flustered and why is dons jacket and shirt on the hook?" She asked pointing to my cloths.

"He took them off and we saw his chest and i dont regret it" scootaloo said and applejack looked annoyed.

"Im gonna teach that boy a lesson about doing that stuff infront of you guys" she said. "Now were is he?" She asked.

"In the orcid" applebloom said and applejack went in the orchid.

"Common i can do it" i said and punched the tree again and the apples fell when they did i panted and felt the heat started to pour on more and the sweat come down my face. "Man its fucking hot out here ooh" i said and collapsed on the ground panting and looking up at the sky and closed my eyes.

(Dream realm)

"Its so good to see you my how you have grown"

I looked around into the white nothingness but nothing.

"Who are you and were am i im only use to the black nothingness" i said to the blank empty space.

"Oh i see well i will change that so you may have dreams and not just see darkness"

This voice it sounded so nice and soothing like a mother talking to her child i liked ery much made me feel warm inside.

"Thank you i would love that" i said and smiled.

"Im glad now before you go i would like to give you a mark bjt it will hurt and i am sorry for that" she said.

"Go ahead im made of harder stuff cause im deaths kid and all" i said i heared the voice giggle.

"Yes it would seem so but again im sorry for the pain" she said i felt a something burn from top right of my chest to my shoulder and down my arm. I screamed out and held my arm. "Im so just a little more so please bare with it for just a bit longer" the voice said i nodded and the pain continued i tried my hardest to hold in my screams of pain but i became to unbearable and i screamed bloody murder.

I heared the voice cry a bit while i screamed. A few minutes later the pain went away and i was panting like crazy i felt dizzy in my own mind. I looked to my arm and saw a black ruin and connected too the rest of it of the marking it was a sword running down my arm and wings like mine folded beside it. On my shoulder was the top half of a skull with pointed teeth.

"There it is done" the voice said. "I hope you can forgive me for putting you threw so much pain" she said and i heared a sniffle.

"Its a-alright nothin i cant h-handel so theres no need for you to apologize" i said and a chuckle. "Now i think my friends are worried about me so i must go" i said.

"Ok as you wish donovan Rin also you will meet a special friend soon also the one who has taken the heart of your old marefriend " the voice said i was shocked to hear that but when went to say something everything went black. "Please make the right decision".

(Sweet apple acres) pov twilight

"Applejack we came as soon as we heared" i said and i had the girl with. "What happened applebloom and scootaloo came bursting threw the library and said don was screaming bloody murder and said that you carried him back here and his body was red" i said and she nodded.

"Yea i dont know what happened at first i was gonna teach him a lesson for being topless infront of applebloom and scootaloo then the next i heared screaming so i grabbed him and told the girls to get you there inside right now right now he stoped screaming but his body is still red" applejack said and i nodded we then heared don scream bloody murder we rushed insude and saw applebloom and scootaloo holding don down while i think an alicorn filly is patting him down with a wey cloth.

"Rin hold still your going to be fine!" Scootaloo yelled over the screaming i went next to himmand felt his body heat.

"Ow! Hes hotter then a stove how are you holding him down?!" I yelled out to the girls.

"Its not burning us we dont know why though!" Applebloom said. I tried to use magic on him but something was blocking it.

"I cant use magic on him something is blocking it" i said.

"IT BURNS AAAAAAHHHHH!!!" don yelled out more. I then notice smoke coming off his body i looked and what i saw terrified me while don was screaming a mark is burning on his skin.

"Girls look" i said and pointed to the forming mark they looked and fluttershy started to tear up and covered her eyes.

"What is going on whats happening to rin twilight?" Scootaloo asked.

"I dont know i never seen this happen before but that looks like an ancient ruin mark" i said and cautiously touched it. "Its burning into his skin its strange but horrific" i said as the mark grew it was nothing I'dever seen before. But once the mark finished don stoped his screaming and laid peacefully on the couch breathing softly.

"Is it over?" Scootaloo asked i nodded.

"Yes the marking has stoped growing but i have one question" i said.

"Whats that twi?" Applejack asked.

"Why is he smiling?" I said and they all loked at his face and they were shick to see that don was smiling. Don stired and slowly opened his eyes.

(Same place) pov donovan

I slowly open my eyes and i saw a wooden ceiling i sat up but when i did i felt pain shoot threw my right arm i growled at the pain and held my arm.

"Oh man this hurts like a bitch oooh" i said i then felt something wrap around my body i looked to see moonlight hugging me and crying. "Oh hey moonlight hows it going did i pass out and have bloom and scoots dragg me here hehe" i said and chuckled. "Sorry if i made you worry moonlight" i said and patted her head.

"Um rin" i looked to see bloom and scoots next to me with worried expressions. "Thats not what happened you were screaming bloody murder for a few hours while a strange mark formed on your chest,shoulder and down your arm" bloom said.

"Oh yeah i was working in the field punching a tree and i felt the heat get to me so i laid on my back and took a nap and had this crazy dream everything was white and there was this soothing voice and she gave me this mark. She didnt want to do it but had to so i sucked it up and told her it was fine after that she said i will meet the one that stole the heart of sheer wind" i said leaving out meeting a new friend.

"Really what did it look like?" Twilight asked having paper and a quil out.

"I dont know she didnt show herself to me but it sounded like she knew me" i said and twilight wrote it down. "Then right as everything went dark she said 'please make the right decision' and i woke up" i said and the twilight was confused i notice the girls were here but not sweetie. "Hey weres sweetie i thought she would want to see i was fine" i said and rarity everted her gaze from me and started to sweat a bit. "Rarity want something to say?" I asked and she started to sweat buckets now.

"Ok i told her not to see you again" she said and i was shicked to hear this. "Im sorry but i dont want her getting hurt by other kid because shes your friend" she add and i just stared at the ceiling.

"Wow so thats how it is huh applejack do you even want me near bloom?" I asked slightly looking at her she frowned and nodded. "What about your parents scoots they dont want you near me?" I said she nodded.

"But i dont care what they say your my friend i never turn my back on friends ever" scoots said and i smiled a bit.

"Me too" bloom added applejack glared. "Oh lay off applejack" she said and that took applejack by complete suprise as well as the girls too.

"Wha-applebloom im your sbig sister you do what i say" applejack said but applebloom crossed her arm.

"Do i look like ah care" she replied and i was laughing because of the face she making. "Hes my friend and you cant change that ever".

"She's right"

We all looked towards the were the voice came from and it was sweetie belle she walked over to me and hugged me. "Glad your ok" she said and i chuckled.

"Sweetie i thought i sa-"

"Yeah i dont care what you said if i got hurt by somepony then im pretty sure rin will deal with it" she said making rarity flabbergasted. "He's our friend no matter what even if you say we cant we'll still be friend and also hang behind your guy's back anyway" she said and i laughed more.

"Man got told off by your sisters thats to good but im glad i have friends like you guys" i said and brought the girls into a group hugg. "You too moonlight common bring it in" i said and brought her to the hugg. As we were hugging i saw the sun set. "Alright guys its time for you guys to go home and sleep i got school tomorrow morning and i dont want to be late...again so I'll see you guys in the morning" i said and broke the hugg scoots,and sweetie belle were walked home by rainbow and rairty while the rest left except for moonlight sun. "You wanna stay with me moonlight?" I asked and she happily nodded i said goodnight to bloom and applejack and went to the barn. When we were inside i gave moonlight they hay bale ,pillow and blanket.

"Goodnight rin" she said and closed her eyes.

"Night moonlight" i said also closing my eyes. A few hours passedand i couldnt get to sleep i knew moonlight was asleep i just sat there thinking what that voice said. "What did she mean when she said i would meet shy high and that i would meet a new friend arggh some many questions so little answers" i muttered to myself. I sighed and tried to get some sleep and i actually did.

(Dream realm)

I was in a flower Meadow with the birds singing and the sun shining. I felt a little peace here to the point were i dont want to wake up.

"I see you like the dream youn donovan" i spun around and saw luna. "So good to see you again even if it was yesterday so how has it been going at ponyville i heared from twilight that you beat up another kid for hurting young applebloom" she said and i nodded.

"He hurt her so he paid and i taught him a lesson about life" i said.

"I see may i ask did you beat him up out of your friend ship with young applebloom or something else" she said with a sly smile.

"No were just friends thats all and so long as there my friends i will protect them no matter what" i said and luna giggled. "Oh i also wanna ask did you meet my little friend moonlight sun" i said and luna sheepishly chuckled.

"I may have known about here for a few...years" she said and i went wide-eyed.

"Are you serious luna a few years how long wasba few years she's only five" i said.

"Um when you went missing" she said and i faved palmed.

"So there is an alicorn filly that you knew about and didnt tell no one is sleeping right next to me right now" i said andbshe nodded. "Luna why didnt you just take her in you know make her your child your daughter" i said and luna actually started to think about it.

"You know donovan i think i will takeher as my own and be her new mother a caring and loving one at that" she said and smiled brightly. "Oh but what would she think of me being her new mother would she resent me or be happy with me" she said.

"Im pretty sure she will she called you pretty lady when she told me about her dream" i said and luna gave a small smile. "So im sure she would be over the moon being with you" i said.

"I hope your right i will be down there tomorrow in the afternoon to see if i can adopted her" luna said.

"Thats sounds good oh and luna one more thing" i said and she looked at me. "Um what does this mark mean" i said and took off my shirt showing her my mark she gasped and rushed toward me and touched it.

"Thats a very rare ruin mark so rare it was never seen even by alicorn eyes" she said and i was intrigued.

"Reallybut what does it mean and what does it do?" I asked.

"It supposed to mean half of something but i dont know what it aslo means extraordinary power beyond alicorn magic and i think even your father's power" she said and i did a double take.

"So this mark means i will become even more powerful than alicorns and my old man but how i just learned this power" i said and luna just ahook her head.

"I guess this a beginning of a adventure not writen by fate yet" she said i soon saw everything fade. "Until this afternoon donovan i will have my new daughter with me" she said and everything went dark.

( Real world)

I felt something watching me and i heared wispering and i think giggling i slowly opened my eyes and saw i was in the barn still but i was hanging upside down i looked up but saw no rope but just my legs hanging and the board.

"What the how did i get up here?" I asked and flipped off of it and landed on my feet. "There we go" i said and dusted myself off i then heared that giggling again i then went to the front of the barn and saw applebloom playing with moonlight i smiled and leaned against the door. "Good morning girls hope im not interrupting anything" i said and they looked at me moonlight ran to me and hugged me.

"Good morning rin" she said and i hugged back. "Are you going to school today?" She asked i nodded.

"Yup me and bloom gots to go to school or as i like to call it prison" i joked and she giggled.

"Alright we should go before we have a repeat from yesterday" bloom said and i nodded. "Moonlight woukd you like to spend time with granny smith until we get back?" She asked and moonoight smiled.

"Yay i like spending time with granny smith she has alot of amazing stories" she said happily. Applebloom took her hand and brought her inside i smiled and waited while i did i looked at the sky.

"I know i have wings but the sky still amazes me i whish there was another way of flying but oh well i have wings" i said and opend my wings but when i did i felt nothing. "What?" I said and looked back and they were gone. "How in sam hell did i lose my fucking wings and how did no one notice this aw man now i cant fly" i said and groand.

"Alright lets go" i turned to see a blushing applebloom.

"Why are you blushing bloom did granny say something embarrassing infront of moonlight" i said

"Well lets go with that" she said.

(In the house a few minutes earlier) pov applebloom

"Hey granny do you think you can watch moonlight until me and rin get back?" I asked and she nodded. "Alright thanks granny".

"Oh hush i enjoy our little friend now hurry up and go with yer little coltfriend" granny said and moonlight giggled i felt the geat on my face.

"We're just friends granny nothing more and dont say such thing in front of moonlight" i said and granny laughed. "I'm serious granny were only friends now i got go I'll see you in a bit" i said and headed out the door.

(Carousel banquet) pov donovan

"Alright were here now why do we need to get sweetie i thought she was always at school" i said and knocked on the door.

"Well she sometimes doesn't get up when its close to the weekend" bloom said and i just went oh. We waited for a bit and nothing so i knocked again still nothing.

"Arggh RARITY OPEN THE DAMN DOOR AND SWEETIE WAKE THE HELL UP!!" I yelled out i heared crashing in the house and some rushing hoofsteps then the door opened and i saw rarity with a pissed off expression.

"Donovan do you know what day it is!" She yelled out i shook my head. "Its Saturday theres no school or work today" she said and i glared at bloom who rubbed the back of her head smiling.

"Bloom you said we had school today so why the hell are we getting sweetie" i asked.

"It was gonna be a suprise but we wa-" she was cut off as a pink blur rushed in and taken.

"Oh dear" rarity said and slamed the door.

"What the hell is going on and why did they lie to me?" I asked and notice less people. "Man its a ghost town im gonna go for a damn walk" i said and walked in a random direction i walked for a good five minutes and i started to day dream. I wasnt paying attention and i didnt notice the woods and i walked right in.

"I want cake" i said abd patted my stomach. "And some donuts hmm donuts" i said and smiled. I then heared something in the air i looked up and saw a pitch black shadow with wings and tail. "What the hell oh shit its falling" i said and ran to the thing i was close so i jumped up and i grabbed it but it was to heavy and i managed to slow it down. "Oh shit!" I yelled out and we clashed to the floor with a loud and painfull boom.

"Ooh i never want to do that again" i said and sawthe black thing next to me. "Now what are you!" I asked and went to touch it but it shot to its feet i jumped and got in a stance the thing was looking around confused were it was. "Hey" i said gaining its attention it went low and growled.

It then let out a small roar of pain and laid down i was confuse but i circled it keeping my guard up it tracked while i did.

"Whats wrong big guy?" I asked i then saw a his wing was broken. "Oh you broke your wing hmm let me help with that" i said and moved closer he tried to get away but failed. I was right next to his wing i didnt feel like i was in control when my hand went on its wing and it glowed a purplishred i stayed there for a bit then let the glowing fade when i did i felt back in control and i felt tired. "There i think your wing is fixed" i said and the dragon as i just now realized what it was it was small though. It got up and tested its wing and it looked good as new he played with his wings to get use to it again.

"Thank you stranger" he said. Now it took me a minute to come back from the shock that a dragon just talked to me.

"No...problem?" I said unsure of what to say. "So um dragon dude what are?" I asked.

"Well im a dragon known as the nightfury the most dangerous drangon to live but it seems that your magic made a form for me" he said.

"My magic? What did it do?" I asked and in a seconded there was a flash and once it was gone it revealed a small boy the age of moonlight he had pale white hair with blue turquoise eyes, and had his dragon ears but smaller, he wore a black shirt and black pants with blue teenis shoes and he had pale white skin. "Whoa my magic made you into a dragon boy" i said and he nodded.

"Yup but i can still transform" he said i raised an eyebrow. He then closed his eyes and in seconds he turned into a skull form my jaw dropped he had white fire hair and his skull had sharp teeth that looked like they could split marbel in two. He was my height now just like me his clothes are flaming he had two swords one on his back and the other on his hip. "This is my other form" he said and changed back to the dragon boy form.

"Wow you got my powers but only a little bit less of what i have" i said. "So adrian wanna come live with at ponyville?" I asked and he had a quizzical look.

"Adrian?" He asked i nodded.

"Your new name seeing that you dont have one and i think just saying nightfury over and over again will get boring" i said and he nodded. "So wanna come live with me?" I asked and held out my hand he looked at it unsure if he should but he he smiled and took it.

"Yes i would like that because i dont know this place" he said and i nodded.

"Alright lets get back" i said and we marched back to ponyville.

(Sugarcube corner) pov scootaloo

"Hey girlsexcited for the party later" pinkie asked me and the girls we nodded.

"Yeah but i wonder were rin is?" I said and they shrugged. "Hmm well im gonna find him you guys can stay here this shouldn't be long" i said and they nodded and went back to setting uo the party. I walked out of sugarcubecorner and walked down the street it was nice today the birds were singing it was nice and quiet and a golden carriage comming down from the sky...wait what. "Whoa!" I said and got out of the way.

"Oh are you ok im so sorry?" I looked up and saw princess luna i nodded. "Oh thats a relief " she said and helped me up.

"Um princess may i ask why are you in ponyville? " i asked and she smiled.

"Im adopting moonlight sun" she said and my eyes widened. "But i do hope she would like me" she said losing her smile.

"I think she will she called you pretty lady when she told me about her dream" i said and she perked up a bit.

"You know thats exactly what young donovan said" she said. "Now i must be off to find out how to adopt young moonlight"she said.

"Oh um try the orphanage" i said and pointed to a tall building she thanked me and walked off. "Now to find rin" i said and continued walking down the dirt road. I walked for awhile and still didnt find rin i sighed annoyed . "The hell is he god da- hey" i said as i dragged into a ally way. "Whats the big idea dick head" i said with venom dripping.

"Some payback to that beast that messed with little brother" i looked and saw blue rains big brother big money. He then pushed me to the ground and pinned me i tried to struggle out but he was to strong. "Now lets not ruin the fun with your struggling" he said and went down to my pants i struggled more. "Thers no use just except it you bi-" he was cut when a blade went right threw his chest.

"I will not show you mercy you piece of shit you tried to rape my friend now you will die" i looked over big money and saw rin in his skull form holding his sycthe. He then lifted big money off the ground while he was still impaled he tried to get out of it but it was no use rin then turned it so he faced him and he was terrified. "Die" and with that rin grabbed big moneys head and ripped it off and he sliced right threw him with his sycthe.

Blood sprayed every were it got on my hair face and the rest of my body. But most of the blood covered rin as he stood there back in his normal form with no emtion in it what so ever.

"Are you ok scootaloo?" He asked i nodded shakily. "Good now lets go get cleaned up" he said and picked me up i let him and we went to sweet apple acres and inside the house thankfully granny wasnt in here. H3 let me take the first shower.

As i stood there in my naked form with the hot water hitting me i replayed the moment over and over again i almost vomited on the third rewind. I was to focusedon my thought until heared the door opened a bit.

"Scoots is it ok if i put the cloths in here?" He asked.

"Uh yeah thanks" i said the door opened then closed and he walked to the sink and placed the cloths there he then walked back to the door but then he stoped. "Im so sorry you had to see that scoots but he deserves every bit of it for messing with the people i care about but im sorry" he said and he opened the door and closed it.

"He cares about me" i said and smiled a bit i then rememberedwhat he said yesterday. "He will protect us no matter what"

Author's Note

Hi every body i hope you like my little friend but now the question os ponyville gonna try and kill him stay tuned stay frosty later

Chapter 8: who i am

Author's Note

Hey guys its me so im here to say sorry because i have school and barely have time to make these stories so again sorry for the people who like this story but anyways i hope you enjoy and as alwas stay frosty later

Hope you like the little thing i added hehehe

Chapter 8: who i am

I sat there on the porch still covered completely in blood with no emotion on my face, i i was in deep thought thinking about what i did. I couldn't help but feel happy that i did people like that deserves my fathers warth.

"Hey rin"

I broken from my thoughts when i heared scoots i turned to see she was cleaned and was wearing a white and blue jeans i placedin the bathroom. I gave a small smile.

"Hey scoots is it my turn?" I asked she didnt say anything but nodded i frowned a bit. 'She's afraid'i thought i got up and walked inside with scoots in tow. We walked inside and i headed towards the bathroom but scoots tugged my shirt. "Whats worng scoots?" I asked her i turned and saw she looked like she was trying to say something but couldn't find the words.

"Um uh...thank you for saving me"she said and walked over to the couch i smiled i knew that thats not what she wanted to say but i wasnt gonna force her to say it. I walked up stairs grabbed my cloths and went in the bath room for a nice shower.

(Downstairs) pov scootaloo

"Why didnt i tell him im such an ediot" i said and buried my face in my palms. I heared the door open i looked and saw applebloom and sweetie belle and they looked worried. "Hey guys hows it goin?" I asked i was hugged by them both making meconfused.

"Scoots were glad your so glad your ok" sweetie said.

"Yeah" applebloom said now i didnt know what they were talking about.

"Uh guys what are talking about?" I asked when they let the hug go.

"We heared that big money went after you" applebloom said making my blood run cold. 'Please dont say that you found him dead' i thought. "And also rin was there and that was it i guess rin kicked big money's ass" bloom joked. 'You dont know the half of it' i thought.

"Hey um scoots why are you here i thought you were supposed to bring rin to sugarcube corner for his welcom to ponyville party" sweetie belle asked i just hung my head. "Whats wrong?" She asked.

"Um nothing" i lied.

"Dont sound like it now whats wrong you can tell us we promise we wont tell" applebloom said sitting next to me sweetie belle followed after.

"Ok but dont freak or tell nopony got it" i said making them nod. "Ok so you know big money went after me right but did you hear the whole story" i said making them shake there heads. I then started to tell them how he almost raped but rin came and killed him. "And he came and killed him thats the whole story" i said making them look really shocked.

"H-he killed somepony?" Sweetie asked with a shaky voice i nodded.

"Wow i didnt think he get that angry at somepony to kill him without hesitating" bloom said.

"Remember how he said he'd protect us no matter what" i asked they nodded. "I think thats what he meant by that he will protect us even if it meant taking a life" i said 'and he said he cared about me' i thought.

"Wow but what did you do with the body?" Sweetie asked i froze. "Please tell me you got rid of it"she said i slowly shook my head.

"Its still in the alley way for everypony to see" i said. I then heared foot steps coming from the stairs i turned and saw rin putting on his shirt.

"Hey guys when did you get here?" He asked sweetie and bloom.

"A few minutes ago" sweetie said. "Also scootaloo told us about what happened to both of you" she said and he looked away.

"We aint mad you did it to protect scootaloo but niw we gotta go and find the body so we can get rid of it" bloom said rin turned back and nodded.

"Lets go" he said.

(Ponyville) pov donovan.

Me scoots,bloom and sweetie were hauling ass to the place were i killed that bastard but as soon as we did we saw ponys gathered around the spot with police ponys making the ponys back up.

"Girls i think i should leave and fast" i said and once I did somepony turned and saw me. "Girls" i said and the stallion turned and yelled.

"The murderer is here!" Everypony from around turned and looked at me now i was getting ready to run. "Get him!" The same stallion yelled out. Soon the police pony and the residence started chasing me down the road with the girls running with me. I dodged rocks and wood planks but i still kept running we ran past sugarcube corn i looked inside and saw the girls looking at us with shocked expressions. As we ran by they opened the door and ran after us. Now i wont lie i felt angry and scared one for if they hurt scoots or any of the girls i will kill them and two is that i might go berserk if they hurt them. We ran for a good five minutes until we came to the edge of ponyville. I stoped and looked back and saw all of ponyville with rocks wood planks/sticks and some other stuff that was sharp.

"Don!"

I look and saw twilight and the others running to us. They reached and i got in a stance.

"What happened and was is ponyville calling you a murderer" teiloght asked i said nothing. "Don tell us" she said no response. "Donovan Rin you tell us right now!" She yelled sternly.

"FINE YOU WANNA KNOW SO BAD WELL I GOT A STORY FOR YOU I KILLED THE BASTARD IN THE ALLEY!!" I yelled at her making her jump back a shake with fear. I was panting and i looked at the ponys and they looked more pissed. "WHAT Y'ALL WANNA FIGHT WELL COME ON BRING IT ON YOU BITCHES!" i yelled at them and the people with rocks started to throw them at me i dodged some of them but most of them started to hit me.

"Stop it!" I heared scoots yelled at them but they didnt. "Stop please" now she was pleading but when she did i saw the girl with the tiara throw a rock at her hitting her in the head and she fell unconscious on the floor. I looked at the scene with wided eyes.

"SCOOTALOO!" Applebloom and sweetie belle yelled they went to her side and picked her up and carried her away from the line of fire but not with out a few hits from my class except a skinny kid with white fur and dots on him and another kid with a spin hat thing.

"Get out of here monster" a pony yelled.

My heart started to race faster.

"You dont belong here" a mare said.

"Your an abomination" anither said.

Heart rate slowly picking up speed from my anger.

"Just die you stupid demon kid" a stallion said.

"No one will care if you die or friends" a mare said and i snapped.

"NEVER SAY THAT YOU HEARTLESS LOW LIFE BASTARDS I WILL KILL YOU ALL FOR HURTING MY SCOOTALOO!!" I yelled at them and unleashed my full power. I grew twice the size of my normal form i had a long black trench coat going to my knees this time not flaming, i wore a black leather armor peice that hugged my by upper body with my mark in the middle of it. I had black pants and some of it was covered by the black boots that covered up til it hit the bottom of my knees, and my hair grew longer and my blue streak also grew. I had my sycthes on my hip i took hold of them and made the bigger sycthe and once i did the blade grew and had blue and red fire on the blades.

The ponys all looked in fear as they saw me and some were past out on the floor and some tried to be brave and throw more rocks at me which failed. I took a step and the earth trembled under me i looked at them and i saw the unicorns charging up there horns and pegusi take to the air. The pegusi did a dive bomb that i easily dodged i kicked some out of the sky as well they all groand in pain i walked past them and went towards the people who said those regretful words and the people who threw rocks at me and the girls.

"Donovan stop" twilight said i looked back at her and she almost had a heart attack just by looking at me. I turned back to the ponys and continued walking to them a stallion trued to be brave and charged at me with a sword from the police ponys and he payed the price. I swiftly cut his body in two without stopping his body fell to the floor with organs and blood coming out of him.

"Whos next?" I said and three more stupid stallions charged at me. I kicked the two and grabbed the third ith my left hand i lifted him off the ground and he tried to break free. "You did this to yourself" i said and broke his kneck. The other stallions got up and they went charged at me again and this time i slashed the first stallions chest open and stabbed my scthes blade in to the second stallions head. I slid it out and let him fall to the floor. I felt myself losing a mental battle fighting to gain control i was barely winning i was now infront of the group of ponys and raised my sycthe.

"Rin" i stoped and looked behind me and saw adrian,luna and...moonlight, i lowered my sycthe and looked at moonlight who was crying. "Why are hurting ponys?" Moonlight sobbed out. "I was gonna introduce youto my new mom but i saw you hurting ponys" she said and luna hugged her.

I fell to my knees and droped my sycthe i never wanted her to cry even if i did meet her a few days ago she was like a sister to me

"Rin" i looked and saw adrian next to luna. "What are doing" he said i looked at the ground and slowly turned back to normal. I felt tears fall down my face and i was shaking violently.

"Im sorry...im so sorry" i said and got up i felt a massive hole in my heart just from seeing moonlight cry i felt more tears pour down my face i then took off running into the forest leaving behind everything...again.

I heared the the girls call my name to stop but i didnt i kept running not wanting to put them threw any harm because of me. I felt mainly every emtlotion run threw me all at once ranging from sadness to rage but i kept running. It soon became night and i was still running but i got tired and fell on my face and just layed there.

"I didnt ask for this i just want friends and protect them not have them fear me and my damned power what is this power? What am i?" I asked myself and cried somemore.

"Please dont cry child"

I jolted up and looked around for that voice it sounded familiar like the voice i heared in my dream and wea i got my mark.

"Who's *sniffle * there?" I said and wiped my eyes.

"We have met before young one and im the one who gave you that mark" the voice said i sighed and sat down and leaned on a nearby tree. "I saw what happened and i must say i didnt know you would get that angry and kill four stallions" she said in a sad tone. It made me feel worse when she said it but nothing can top moonlight and how shs was crying by just looking at me.

"I feel awful then when it came from you it felt worse but nothing can top what moonlight did i never wanted her to see me like that especially on this day today she got adopted by luna and now she's a princess but i feel like she was a sister to me" i said and the voice hummed.

"I see so from seeing her cry you stoped instantly and ran" she said i nodded. "Would you like to learn how to use magic and sword skills?" She asked i was confused.

"Why do i need to know that, i can just turn into my skull form" i said.

"Yes but you use it for everything soon it will consume you" she said i nodded. "Also you must learn for there will be times that you cannot use your form so i would like to teach you how to fight and use magic" she said.

"But i cant learn magic i dont have any so how will i learn?" I asked.

"Go to the directions i tell you to go and i will show you" she i nodded and got up. She then started to lead me deeper into the forest to were i felt i was in a pitch black void place. I felt myself to get heavier but i still went on. "Ok were here" she said and i saw a cave with weird symbols on the edges some looked ancient i look on the edges until i saw what was in the middle.

"Thats my mark" i said looking at the symbol in the middle of the others. I went to see it up close but i felt pain shoot threw my right arm and chest were the mark was. "Arggh what the hell" i said falling to my knees holding my arm and chest.

I saw the other marks glow and float off the cave and infront of me the symbols circled me and started to move around me fast and i started to hear voices saying 'your the one' or 'this a story not written by fate' i covered my ears trying to block out but it was no use. "Make them stop please make them stop!" I begged shaking my head.

"Donovan look up" the voice said i slowly looked up and saw the symbols had stoped and my symbol was right infront of me. I felt compelled to reach out and touch it. I slowly lifted my arm and slowly reached out to it but when i did it shot to were my heart was and i felt weak,sick and felt like my organs were ripped out. I fell on the floor and passed out from all the pain.

"Do not worry you will be a strong young man when im done teaching you...my son" the voice said and my body disappeared with out a trace.

(Ponyville hospital) pov scootaloo

I heared beeping and i felt a little cold i slowly opened my eyes and saw a white ceiling. I turned my head and saw my friends, rainbow dash and the others but not rin. I sat up but winced at the pain coming from my head i reaced up and felt bandages covering it.

"What happened and weres rin?" I asked myself. I heared the doors open and i saw princess luna with moonlight and a boy about the age of moonlight. "Hello princess were am and weres rin?" I asked but she hung her head and moonlight started to cry a bit. "Whats wtong is he ok?" I asked worried he might have gotten more hurt.

"No also your in the ponyville hospital after taking a rock to the head and fell unconscious" the princess said. "But when young donovan saw you get hurt he unleashed his full power, power i didnt know he had" she said.

"But were is he?" I asked her i then felt arms wrap around me i looked and saw sweetie belle and applebloom hugging me.

"Scoots were so glad your ok" applebloom said.

"Yeah please dont do that again" sweetie said i smiled.

"Hey i wanted them to stop throwing rocks at rin bt i got cuaght in the crossfire and he unleashed his full power" i said and they let go and frowned. "But anyways were is he?" I asked again and they tensed up.

"Well um you see..." sweetie started.

"Its my fault he left he felt terrible for making me cry and scaring half of his friends and seeing them get hurt especially you he seemed to lose it after you got hurt" moonlight said and i frowned and fought back the tears.

"So he's gone?" I asked they nodded. "Why didnt you stop him or try to find him!?" I yelled waking the rest up. "Remember how sad he was when he was forgotten about i dont want that to happen again so why didn'tyou find him!" I yelled more there ears floped to the side of there heads.

"Scoots we tried we couldn't find him" rainbow said.

"Try harder!"i yelled at her. "I dont want to lose him" i said letting the tears come down.

"Sugarcube please understand we searched the entire everfree but found nothing" applejack said.

"But he had to at leastbe somewere in there still you have to keep looking" i said.

"We will try again but if we cant find anything then were calling off the search and let princess celestia take over it" twilight said i wanted to yell more but it would be no use so i just nodded. "Good now common im sure you wanna go home and make sure your parents know your ok" she said and i nodded. The girls left the room but i stayed behind abit a laided down.

"You like him dont you?" I turned and saw moonlight looking at me. "Thats why you want them to keep looking right" she asked i sighed.

"Yeah i love him but please dont tell nopony i said tht ok" i said and she nodded. "Thanks now lets go" i said getting up and put on the cloths moonlight gave me and headed home. We walked down the halls and soo caught up with the rest.

(???) Pov donovan

I jolted up breathing heavily and sweating buckets i looked around and saw i was in a clearing of some sorts but it had a path leading somewere.

"Were am i?" I asked and got up i walked to the path and went in it, i walked for what felt like hours going in the same direction i felt tired and weak. "Man i hate feeling this weak" i said and sat down getting some rest in. I looked down the oath and saw the end i gazed at it for awhile until i made out what i think is a stone door. "What the hell is a stone door doing here in the middle of the forest?" I asked myself and got up i walked down the path more until i was infront of the door i placed my hand on it and it felt cold i gave it a light puzh and it felt lite the door soon opened up to reveal another clearing excet a sword with a purple hilt and guard with a long goid lookin blade stabed in some rock with three triangles i looked on the ground and saw we were also ontop of it.

"The sword you see before you is the sword that banes all evil only master swords mens with pure hearts may weild this sword" i heared the voice say i walked up to it and looked it over.

"This sword banes all evil cool but i dont know to use a sword only a sycthe" i said.

"Trust me pull the sword out" she said. I looked at the sword for a minute then grabed it with my left hand and then my right i stood legs speard a bit and i gave a firm yank and th sword came out. I fept power coursing threw me it felt amazing i felt i could take an arm of alicorns.

"I feel strong very dtrong but also i feel...at peace just by touching the hilt" i said and gave it a few swings it some how felt right to hold it in my hands like if its been waiting here for years for me to take it. "Master sword"

"What?" The voice asked.

"Thats its name the master sword the blade that banes all evil" i said and i found a sheath just lying on the ground i picked it up and saw it had a sling so i slung it over my back and sheathed the sword. "I feel really calm right now like if i found inner peace" i said and i heared the voice giggle.

"Yes its also suppose to help the weilder feel very calm to stay focus even in battle" she said i nodded i soon felt something on my left hand. This time it wasn't burning it was a nice warm feeling i liked it like when the voice spoke to me for the first time. I then felt my arms get the feeling then my chest and now my whole body i felt relaxed soon there was a bright light and i felt something new on me. "I see it has except you as its master donovan" she said and i looked down i saw i was wearing a black tunic with grey pants that were tucked into knee length leather brown boots my hands had the same thing except they were fingerless leather gloves and i to top it off i had a little black hood on my head.

"Whoa how did i get in these cloths and why do they look like rarity would make?" I asked the voice.

"Well that was the cloths of the first hero of time he was brave and fought for the ones he loved and successfully complete his mission now it seems you bare the cloths of him" she said i just looked myself over and i gotta admit i look damn goon in these cloths.

"Wait?" I said and stoped looking at myself. "The hero of time does that mean im"

"The new hero of time one who can control time with a simple melody" she said i was dumbfounded me the hero of time desths kid.

"But...wha...how am i the hero time im deaths son" i said.

"Well you know death isn't your only parent donovan" she said.

"Uh he kinda is since i never met my mother" i said i heared the voice sigh in sadness.

"He never told you then" she said.

"Told me what?" I asked her.

There was a flash of light then i saw everything turn grey and turn new looking. I then heared heavy panting i turned and saw rows of what looked like memories. I heared a scream of pain.

"Common your almost ther sweetie just a little more" a voice that sounded muscular said i got curious and started to slowly walk on my way i heared grunts and panting almost as though someone is pushing something.

I looked tom my right and saw a lady with long hair wearing a flowing white dress and had a crown on her head. She seems to be holding something in her arms but i was then brought back out with the screams. I walked more down the hall of memories and i noticed a memory that had color i walked up to it and looked. What saw next made my heart melt.

"Its a boy congratulations your highnessess" the doctor said giving the new parents ther new born the mother had a massive smile on her face when she held the baby.

"He's beautiful and handsome just like his father" the new mother said in a familiar voice. "What should we name him?" She asked the man. I looked and saw a tall man wearing the same outfit i was except it was green and light brown. He had dirty blond hair and had blue eyes.

"Hmm i dont know maybe donovan" he said. 'What?' I thought and took a step back. "Yeah donovan rin how about that?" He asked his wife.

"Thats perfect donovan rin your gonna be the greatest little boy ever" the woman said and the baby in her arms giggled and held his arms out. "I love you to my baby boy" she said and hugged the baby.

"Is that...me with a mom and dad but i thought that i was..." i started

"Deaths son" a voice said behind me i spun around and i saw the lady that was laying on the bed infront of me. "Im sorry to say but that he isnt your father he's your godfather who after me and my husband died took you and raised you he did give his powers though and that officially made you his half son" the lady said i was shock,angry and confused all at the same time.

"So the old man really isnt my dad" i said and she nodded. "But its just he lied to me for years and right before he sent me here he said that i should protect people and thats what my mother wanted" i said and i fell to my ass taking all this. "I always thought that my mother never existed but now...she's standing right i front of me" i said. "But i never did get your names" i said.

"My name is zelda and your fathers name was link the hero of time" she said i chuckled.

"Well old man looks like i got your job now" i said and mom giggled i stood up and looked at my baby self. "By the way why did my hair turn black even though your hair color is dirty blonde and my eyes are purple even though yours is hazel?" I asked she shrugged.

"I think thats from my side of the family you look just like your great grand father as i was told the day you were brought home" she said i smiled. "So now that, thats settled how about we start your training to use the master sword" mom said i nodded. We walked down the memory hall until i felt myself being lifted from the ground.

"What the whats going on" i said and mom turned around she looked scared. "Mom whats going on?" I asked her.

"I dont know but i feel like someone is trying to wake you up" she said. "Alright donovan your gonna have to go bck to the real world but dont worry i will always be here and when there is time i will train you for now i will give you atleast some knowledge of swordsman ship" she said and lifted her hand to me it glowed gold and shot out to me it felt pretty pain full considering that mom jammed in literally a years worth of knowledge in my head for sword and magic. "Until next time my son good bye and treat your little girlfriend well" she said and gave a smug grin.

"Shes not my girlfriend~" i said before fading away.

"Then why did you yell my scootaloo i swear just like your father" she said and vanished.

(Scootaloos house) pov scootaloo.

I was laying in bed after talking to my parents and how i shouldnt go near rin i ignored that last one. I felt myself feeling even more sad since today was the girls final check in the everfree and if they didnt find him they would just let the princess handel it. I sighed and hoped that they find him.

knock,knock,knock

I heared a knock on my door but i didnt fell like gettin up or leaving my bed for that matter. The pony knocked again but i still didnt get up.

"Go away i dont want to see nopony right now" i said and covered myself under my blankets.

"Scootaloo common we want ta cheer you up you cant stay in your room forever" i heared applebloom call out.

"Yeah you need to do something so common lets go crusading for our cutie marks" sweetie called out.

"No" i said plainly.

"Scootaloo i know your upset about losing rin but your not the only one" applebloom said making confused.

"What do you mean?" I asked.

"Well your not the only pony who has a...thing for him" she said i got put of my bed and opened my door i pulled them in and closed the door and locked it. "Also sweetie belle likes him to" she added trying to make a pony sheild out of her.

"So you both like rin as much as i do?" I asked them they nodded. "How long?".

"Um fer me was when we crashed threw the class he held me and i kinda didnt want to let go" bloom said with a faint pink blush on her face.

"For me i always liked how he was nice and only got mean to protect us so i mainly liked him since he beat up big money's little brother and a bonus he's really cute" sweetie said with a smile.

"Huh well i guess we all like him for different reasons but he cant date all of us can he?" I said and the girls shrugged. "Um lets go ask twilight maybe she knows" i suggeste they nodded an we left the room. We walked out of my house and went to twilights house to find out what to do.

BOOM!!

A large boom was heared from the everfree and a huge gust of wind passed threw the town making it practically freezing.

"Girls what happened!" I heared twilight shoutto use since there was loud gusts of wind blowing threw town.

"We dont know we were walking over to your house for something then a large boom was heared in the everfree!" I shoited back pointing to the everfree.

"The others are in there common we gotta find them!" Twilight said we nodded and we all ran owards the evrfree. We reached the everfree a d the vust of winds stoped and we could heared normaly again. We walked into the forest and found fluttershy cowering near a tree.

"Fluttershy what happened?" Twilight asked and rushed towards her. She mumbled out 'don' then 'van' we instantly knew what happened but we notice that fluttershy had some scratches on her.

"Um fluttershy why do you have scratches?" I asked and as if on cue something landed with a thud behind us. Fluttershy pointed behind us.

We turned and saw a harpie tge size of half the tree we gulped and fluttershy fainted.

"Well well well lookie what we got here i got some appitizers wnd the main course hahaha" she laugh but it was cut short litteraly beacuse a blur passed us and sliced off the harpies head clean off her shoulders. We looked at who saved us and it was donovan holing a sword and smiling. He turned to us with his smile.

"Nice to see you all again now im gonna pass out night" and right ashe sheathed his sword he fell on the ground unconscious.

"You idiot hehe"

Chapter 9: the new me i guess

(Ponyville hospital) pov scootaloo

"What happened when he ran into the forest when we saw him he wore a weird tunic type thing that was black and grey" i said as i sat next to rin. After he killed the harpie he passed out and has been sleeping for a good week.

"Well im not sure but me and rainbow saw him on the floor, we rushed to him and tried to wake him up but when we barely touched him his eyes shot open and they were glowing then a gust of wind rushed by us and we saw him in different cloths and a sword on his back then he took off faster than dash" applejack said.

"He wasnt faster than me he just got a head start and i couldn't find him" rainbow said. "Besides when he did bolt on us he went straight to were danger was and killed a harpie that i give him credit for" she added.

"True but how did he get the sword?" I asked.

"Dont know he just had it" applejack said i looked back at rin who had a smile on his face. 'What happened after you left?' I questioned in my mind. "Sugarcube he's fine doctor's said he's gonna wake up today or tomor-".

"Ooh sweet merciful christ ten thousand years can really give you a creak in the neck hold on" rin said sitting up and popped his neck and screamed when he did it.

"You were asleep for a week not ten thousand years" i said.

"I know just added a bit of drama so weres my sword and cloths" he asked.

"Cloths are to your right" rainbow said he looked and saw a red shirt and blue jeans with his runners.

"Um those aren't mine i mean weres my tunic?" He asked.

"Well rarity might be cutting it up because it was horrid as she would say and wa-" rainbow said before hearing something she was scared to hear again running down the halls.

"IM GONNA KILL THAT BITCH!" he yelled in his demonic voice which made rainbow cower.

(Outside of ponyville hospital) pov donovan

I was running full speed to stop rarity from cutting up my tunic. I didnt care if i only wore some boxers i ran across town until i reached carousel Boutique. I literally made a hole in the door i was not in a good as you csn tell.

"Rarity weres my tunic!" I yelled out i heared hoofsteps and then rarity came in and saw the hole and then me. "Weres my tunic" i said as i slowly walked over to her she backed away afraid of me.

"Its in there still as it was a week ago" she said pointing to a chest. I walked over to and ripped the chest top open i saw my tunic and i quickly put it on. I was done putting on my gloves when i heared hoofsteps.

"Holy shit i know your mad but damn all that over a tunic " i heared sweetie belle say behind me i turned and i was right it was sweetie belle looking over the damage i caused i chuckled.

"Sorry sweetie but your sister almost did something she would've regretted" i said giving rarity a glare. "Anyway how you been sweetie anypony need a good ass kicking" i said she shook her head.

"Im fine and no pony needs an ass wopen" she said rarity gasped.

"Sweetie belle i said no profanity" rarity said.

"Yet im the one cussing up a damn storm and ran out the hospital yelling i gonna kill that fuckin bitch" i said and rarity gasped.

"You need to learn some real manners young man" she said i rolled my eyes. "But i must say i thought you'd look very bad in that outfit darling but i was wrong" she added.

"Yup this is the old mans" i said and walked rowards the door.

"Death gave you that?" Sweetie asked.

"No my real dad " i said. "Oh yeah weres my sword you know the purple hilted one?" I asked.

"Twilight has it and might be dismantling it because she felt magic coming off of it" rarity said. I was hone after she said dismantle. "Sweetie make sure he doesn't kill twilight please" she asked.

"Alright" and sweetie ran after me.

"TWILIGHT SPARKLE WHEN I GET THERE THAT SWORD BETTER BE AS I HAD IT BEFORE!!" I yelled and ran again a full speed. Some residents turned to me and glared at me and some ran away i didnt care i had one thing on my mind my sword. I got to twilights house and stoped infront of the door i gave a hard knock that almost broke the door off its hinges.

"One second im doing something" i heard twilight call out.

I didnt want to wait she had my stuff and shes messing with it without my permission. I grabbed the doornob and ripped the door off its hinges. Twilight jumped when this happened i saw she had the sword in her magic.

"Twilight put the sword down or im gonna break your horn off" i threatened her she Hmph

"Your not gonna do anything i want to learn what this sword has and im dismantling it to see whats up" she said. She put up a barrier with her magic and continued to fuck up my sword i walked over to the barrier and started to punch it this made twilight wince in pain then i did it again and again and again until i broke threw it. I walked over to her and grabbed my sword out of her magic.

"Dont touch my stuff ever" i said i dont think she coukd have nodded any faster. "Good" i said and started walking towards the door.

"Hey!"

I tutned and saw a dragon two inches shorter than me he had purple scales and a green under belly thanks for see his kneck he wore a red shirt and blue jeans with purple shoes.

"Who do you think you are threating twilight like that you bastard " he said and got up in my face.

"Kid if you want to keep your spikes i suggest you back the fuck off" i said he didnt move.

"You think you can kick my ass no no no its the other way around dick head i suggest you apologize to twilight before i do kick your ass" he threaten i raised an eyebrow.

"Kid you have any idea who your dealing with?" I asked pushing him back. "I can beat your princesses in a fight" i said.

"Yeah right i bet your just some weak asshole who doesnt have any sort of skill at all" he shot back. "Now apologize before i rip your eyes out" he threaten and his teeth got bigger and shaper.

"Hmm how about...go fuck yourself" i said and i was thrown back by a force that had me land on my back outside. I looked up and smiled like a maniac the kid grew talker than me and had noticeable muscles under his shirt and his spikes grew longer and he looked very pissed...finaly a good fight. I got up and dusted myself off. "OH THIS IS GONNA BE FUN AHAHAHA" i said and got my sword ready.

"IM GONNA RIP YOUR ARMS OFF YOU WORM!" The draken yelled in a deeper voice and i laughed.

"WELL COMMON THEN FAGOT LETS SEE WHAT YOU GOT!" I yelled back. He charged at me full speed and it almost matched my speed. He got close and went for a punch i dodged and punched his side but it felt like hitting iron it hurt like hell but it hurt the kid also. I jumped back and got ready again he charged at ms again and once more i dodged but he kept going and crashed into a building making it almost collapse.

"Stop moving you pest!" He yelled at me getting out of the rubble. I flipped him off and he charged once more i got bored of the charging so i decide to end the fight i focused my magic to my sword and enveloped in a blue aura i raised my sword to the sky and was about to bring it down but.

"DONT HURT MY SPIKEWIKE!" I rarity yell and ran infront of me this made the kid trip and fall i barely turned my sword as i brought it down the magic became a blue slash and shot towards a building and sliced it in half. I saw rarity run over to the drake and was making sure he was ok.

"Rarity the hell i could have killed you" i said and sheathed my sword.

"And you could have killed mycoltfriend" she replied back.

"Jesus he was the one tryin to be a hero going against me threatong twilight to not touch my damn stuff and i was gonna kill him so if i didnt turn my sword you would be in half on the floor dead do you want that!" I yelled at her and she started to tear up.

"No but i dont want to lose spike either" she said and i sighed.

"Hey did you make rarity cr-" the kid said but stoped as i 'gently' placed my foot on his stomach.

"SHUT IT!" i yelled at him i felt him cower under my boot. "Now shut the hell up, get up and go with your girl friend drake i think about this one thing...i could have killed you and i aoildnt care one bit" i said and walked off.

"Hey i heared yelling what happened?" Rainbow asked landing imfront of me i didnt answer i just walked passed her. "Okay so rarity what happened and whats wrong with spike?" She asked.

"Spike foolishly started a fight with somepony who could have killed him" she said and spike hung his head. "Never do that again spike i could have lost you" she said and hugged him.

"Yeah but i think he's an ass first he threatened twilight and now he made you cry" spike said fellimg his anger rise. I heared that and shot a magic blast right past his head. "Hey what the fuck man i should kick your as-"

"YOU MEAN YOU'D FUCKING TRY YOU STUPID FUCK!" I yelled at him and continued walking i heared nothing else and i sighed. "The he is wrong with me im never this mad before?" I asked myself.

"Its your magic doing this" i heared blaze say in my head. "You know some of that was pent up rage agter knowing that our dad was actually our god father and were now the hero of time even i think its to much to take in" he said.

"Yeah its just to much to take in i just need a...need a place to take it all in lets go to the orchid and just wait there" i said and headed to blooms house.

(Apple farm one im lazy so yeah)

I reached the farm and went into the orchid and walked around trying to calm down and take in all this craziness. I stoped next to a tree and sat down and leaned on it.

"*sigh* why do i fight? To protect my friends and scoots. Am i deaths son? No. Am i the hero of time that question i cant answer right now but i feel as though in time i will know" i gave another sigh and looked at the sky. "Its a nice day today i feel as though i can touch it to bad i cant i dont have wings anymore" i said.

"Well all.you did was put them back into your body you can bring them back out again but its gonna hurt like hell" blaze said.

"Really well fuck it I'll take the pain how do i bring them out" i asked.

"Just concentrate and they'll come out" he said and i did what he said. I felt burning on my back and unimaginable pain was applied on my back. I held in my screams and continued i felt something pressing against my shirt i took it off and i was bare chested now i felt something rip out of my back i punched the tree next to me and sent splinters everywere. I fell to the floor panting.

"Did...it work?" I asked.

"Dont know try using them" he said i got up a bit wobbly but i got my balance back i then tried to spread my wings and i heared a 'fwump' i turned and saw pitch black feathered webbed wings. "

"It worked and you wernt lying when you said it would hurt" i said i heared him chuckle.

"Yeah but now only if we can figure out a way to get me free right" he said.

"Yeah hit are you gonna kill other people?" I asked.

"No i want to live in peace and love somepony" he said which suprised me.

"You wanna love someone?" I asked.

"Hey i have other feeling you know" he said annoyed.

"Alright alright lets see if mom knows anything" i said and he agreed. "Hey mom you know how to let blaze out?" I asked her.

"Yes but you might not like it" she said.

"I'll do it cant really be that hard can it" i said.

"Well you have to collect chaos orbs thats inside corrupted beings in this land but there is a faster way" she said.

"Ok whats the faster way?" I asked.

"You defeat the four lords of choas which is very difficult but it will work all you have to do is bring out the chaos that corruted them and slay them but blaze will have to exit your body to consume them" she said.

"Ok how do i bring him out" i asked.

"That i dont know but there is someone who does and she will help you but not now" she said and i nodded.

"Ok i trust you mom i ask you some stuff later" i said and she left. "Alright so now we wait for what ever is gonna help us" i said blaze agreed and went into my mind once more. I put my shirt on and the wing went threw. I also found out that my tunic morphs into what i am. I sat back down and looked at the sky i felt calmer and i liked it, i soon heared foot steps coming next to me.

"Hey rin" scoots said sitting next to me. "How you doing since the fight with spike?" She asked i shrugged.

"Good the kids an ass i wonder why rarity likes him" i said she chuckled. "So what brings you here scoots?" I asked.

"Oh well sweetie told me what happened and so i went to find so i did and found you here" she said and leaned on me i blushed at this a smiled a bit. "But i can see your doing fine so im glad" she said.

"Yeah im good its just theres so much to take in with death not being my real dad and finding out my real oarents and finaly being the new hero of time it's just to much i do-"

"Alright calm down and breath" scoots said i did and i calmed down. "Better?" She asked i nodded. "Good i dont like seeing you stressed out makes me worried"she said.

"Your worried about me why?" I asked.

"Well cause i...like you"she said the last part low.

"One more time?" I asked.

"Its because i...i" she started but she then got off me and gave me small kiss and ran off. I just sat there red as a tomato shocked by the action.

"She kissed me" i said to myself i smiled. "I guess someone does like me maybe i can forget about sheer wind i can date scoots maybe if she's not to embarrassed about it" i said and got up still having the smile on my face i went to find scoots. I reached the entrance but i was stoped by a rope tieing around my arm.

"Hold it there sugarcube" i heared apolejack say and come in front of me. "I would like an explination as to why you almost killed raritys colt friend" she asked.

"He pissed me off so i tuaght him to fear me now i gotta find scoots" i said and cut the rope aith sword and salked past her still smiling.

"Why do you wanna find scoots?" She asked.

"To ask her out of course" i said and left for town.

"Well I'll be he found love again good for you don but im still a little mad at how you handled dealing after spike"applejack said and went inside.

(Sugarcube corner)pov scootaloo

"Its ok scoots im sure he's happy right now" applebloom said trying to cheer me up after my little kiss and sprint now im embarrassed with my face on the table.

"Yeah im sure he's heading here right now" sweetie said.

"I kissed him and ran off girls how am i supposed to deal with that?" I asked them. "Now he must think im wierd i wanna curl up in a ball in my room" i said.

"Then i wont be happy if you did that"

I looked uo and saw rin with a heart warming smile i blushed and i tried to hid it. He sat down next to us and sweetie moved so he can sit next to me.

"So scoots what happened before" he said 'here it comes the rejection' i thought and braised myself. "Would like to um go out with me?" He asked suprising me and the girls.

"Um i uh hehe um i" i studdered out maming him chuckle. Bloom nudged me and i came back to my senses. "You want to go out with me?" I asked.

"Yup" he said and i smiled. "So do you wnat to?" He asked again.

"Yes i would love to go out with you" i say full of energy. I saw pinkie zoom infront of us.

"Did i hear someone get a special some pony?" She asked.

"Yup me and scoots are dating" rin said and i tried to hid my blush the girls giggled at this.

"Aww thats so sweet oh by the way me and the girls are gonna go have a picnic later do you guys wanna join?" She asked.

"Why not i could go for some free food" rin said. "How about it scoots wanna go" he asked me and wrapped an arm around me.

"Uh sure why not" i said playing cool. "You guys wanna come too?" I asked the girls.

"Yup"

"Yeah"

"Alright I'll see you three later and scoots bring your coltfriend" pinkie said and zoomed off.

(Two hours later) pov donovan

Me,scoots,bloom and sweetie were walking to the place where were gonna meet the girls. I was holdin scoots hand as we walked i got glares from the other ponys but i glared back telling them to back off and they did. We reached the park and saw the girls and some other guys acting all mushy with eachother.

"Ok i wknder who those guys are i already know spike the ass hat whk are the others wait is that mac and flutter shy?" I asked the girls.

"Oh these are there coltfriends the one next to dash is soarin, the hugging twilight is comet tail the next one is pinkies which is poker pirce and finally the one next to applejack is carmel" sweetie said. I nodded and we reached the place the stallions were the first to try and attack me.

"The hell out of here you monster and get away from those fillys" the unicorn one named comet said and pushed me away from scoots.

"Yeah scram" the earth pony carmel said.

"If you dont we'll make you" the Pegasus soarin said. I felt anger rise in me and i reached for my sword i grabbed it and unsheathed it.

"Dont mess with me you ediots im just here trying to have a nice time with my marefriend so i dont wanna hurt you "i said calmly. Bit fhey did t move. "Girls sorry for beating up your boyfriends" i said and rushed at them they were easy to take down i knocked out comet in one punch and roundhouse kicked carmel in the head and finally i used the end if my sword to hit the side of soarins head. I sheathed my sword and went next to scoots.

"You ok?" She asked.

"Yeah im good easy fight those guys didnt stand a chance " i said and sat down she did the same. "So guys hows it been?" I asked.

"Uh other than our coltfriends being beatin in a fight id say good" twilight said and went to comets side.

"Well they had it coming making me back away from scoots and you guys" i said, i wrapped an arm around scoots who blushed at this.

"So y'all are now going out?" Applejack asked.

"Yup" i said and rainbow got in my face.

"Make her sad I'll end you" she said.

"You'll try you mean but we both know you'd fail at that and I would never make her sad" i said and hugged scoots.

"Wann see if your right about being tough?" She asked.

"Why not" i said and got up.

"Try not to hurt her to much rin i mean she is my sister" scoots said.

"Oh so she's your sister adopted or blood?" I asked.

"Blood" she replied i nodded.

"No promises scoots l" i said and cracked my knuckles. "So lets begin" i said and spreaded my wings. Rainbow jumped up and dived bomb me except i dodged grabbed her and threw her across the feild with ease. She got up and charged at me again i did the same as we met i kneed her in the stomach and jumped over her. I grabbed her by the mane and brought her down i drew my sword and pointed it at her. "Game set match you lose again dash" i said and sheathed my sword and walked back over to scoots who was laughing at dash.

"Beginers luck I'll get you one day just please dont hurt her she's my only sister" dash asked.

"I wont she's my happiness now l" i said and sat next to scoots.

(Two hours later)

We were talking about some stulid stuff and how i got with scoots some of them awed making me rool my eyes. The stallions woke up and the girls scolded them for trying to fight me they asked why and they did not like the answer. But they calmed down after the girls said it was fine but they threaten to kill me if i did anything to them i flipped them off and laughed at there threat.

"Sure like you can kill me you all suck at fighting" i said to the three making them more mad. I then heared something burp behind me i turned and saw that spike had a letter in his hands. "Hey spike whats that?" I asked.

"A letter from the princess here twilight" he said and handed it to twilight. She started to read it out loud.

"Dear twilight you are invited to the wedding in canterlot that will hapoen in three days hope you can make it princess celestia. Who's getting married?" She asked then spike burbed again and another paper came out. "You are cordially invited too the wedding Princess Mi Amor Cadenza and MY BROTHER SHINING ARMOR!" She yelled out.

"You have a brother since when?" I asked.

"Since i was born duh how dare he not tell me in pony about this" twilight said getting angry.

"Calm down twilight he probably had something to do" comet said.

"I dont care he needed to tell me" she said getting more angery.

"Twilight" i called she glared at me but soon disappeared and was replaced with fear. "Calm down its not a big deal" i said and she nodded. "Now when do we leave?" I asked.

"Um now kinda short notice but lets go common guys and girls and rin please can you kill my brother when we get there?" She asked shocking everyone there i smiled evily.

"Consider it done" i said but was pinched by scoots. "Aw Common pleeeeeaaaassseee" i begged she shook her head. "Fine I'll only beat him up deal" i said and she nodded. "Cool lets go" i said and we all went to the train station.

"Next stop canterlot i cant wait to kick shinings a- ow ok ok i get it scoots"

Chapter 10:wedding day

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 11: getting down to business

Author's Note

Hey guys so i got lazy on the fight scene but i will make up for it when i get cloudy shine also i gave a hint to one of moonlights special talents with that said I'll see you later stay frosty

Ps: not my best chapter so yeah enjoy

Chapter 11: getting down to business

As me and luna walked down to the guests room luna and i were silence the only thing that made noise was my dress shoes and her heels.

"So thank you donovan for saving us along with your other self blaze right were in your debt" luna said breaking the silence.

"No problem i couldn't let her take my fa-i mean friends" i said covering up my slip.

"Ah well thats very sweet of you" she said i sighed in relief. "Ah were here now lets discuss about..." luna said and opened the door and revealed lily cutting up papers and making little pony people she giggled and made more. "Her"

"Ok well one she is your how should i put this um your baby sister well step-sister" i said and her eyes widened.

"She's my what! But that cant be mother never told us of this" luna said gaining lily's attention she droped everything and quickly hugged luna.

"Oh its so good to see you im sorry i left" lily said and hugged luna more.

"But i dont know you" she said. "And what do you mean you left"

"Well i kinda got kidnapped by this scary looking dude who used some chaos magic and manipulated my mind and body to make me evil and destroy you" lily said.

"But who took you?" I asked her. She then shivered and let go of luna.

"His name was Ganondorf the bringer of choas it self" she said i felt a sharp pain on my hand.

"Ah what the hell" i said and looked at my hand what i saw confused me it was a picture but i couldn't make out ahat though it was gold and thats all i could see. "What is this looks familiar but also very unfamiliar maybe a mark from saving you" i thought outloud and looked at my hand.

'I cant tell what it is but it your right it looks familiar' mom said and i agreed.

"Donovan are you ok?" Luna asked me i nodded and put my hand down. "Ok but i still don't understand why i dont know my own step-sister" she said.

"Allow me to help you remember" i said and snaped my fingers. "Done now all you got to do is look at lily and bam all your memories will come back" i said she nodded and looked at lily who was giving a big smile.

Luna stared intently at lily then a smile started spreading across her face she then hugged lily and started laughing.

"Lily oh my goodness i havent seen you in forever all i remember is that you one day disappeared and never came back i was so sad so was moon,tia,molly,mother and the others they didnt know what happened then mother vanished it was awful but now your back" luna cheered i smiled at this and watched the two sisters hug.

"Oh thank you donovan for help her remember" lily said.

"Not a problem now i must go back ti the girls there waitimg for me back at the dance floor and blaze is getting a girl wirh out me seeing it" i said and ran out the room.

"What a nice boy you know he reminds me of him when mother faced against the demon lords" lily said and luna nodded.

"Yes he does but i hope that never happens i dont want my new son to have such a burden on him" luna said.

"Wait son luna are you think of" lily started.

"Adopting him yes i am he will be happy to have a family and he will have moonlight to help him out in tough times along with adrian and me" luna said and lily eeked then hugged luna.

As i ran back outside i saw a dj with electric blue hair wearing goggles and a white shirt and white pants with a tear in them. She had some good beats goin on and i loved them then a song poped in my head i headed over to her and tapped the djs shoulder.

"Hey i wanna sing a song for the crowd" i said to the lady she nodded and turned the music off gaining the ponys attention.

"Hey everylomy how are you enjoying this little party for the bride and groom!" She shouted the pony cheered making her smile. "Well then my little friend here well big friend here will sing you a song" she said and handed me the mic. "Good luck kid"

"Thanks" i said and she jumped off the stage i walked behind were she was and put on a fast beat. All the pknys came to hear me sing i walked ul front and cleared my throat. "Hey whats up im donovan rin aka the guy who can kick your ass now i want to sing a song for you so i hope you like it" i said and started feeling the rhythm when i felt it i smiled. "Some legends are told some turned to dust or to gold but you will remember me~ remember me for centuries~" i started off the crowd seemed to like it so i kept going. "And just one mistake is all it will take we'll go down in history~ remember for centuries... mummified my teenage dreams no there's nothing wrong with me the kids are all wrong the stories all off heavy metal broke my heart" i continued singing and the crowed loved it they all started singing along and some were dancing to it the snobs on the other hand boo'd me but was drowned out by the cheering from the ones that liked it.

As i neared the end of the song i decided to jump down and walk over to my new family" we've been here forever and here's the frozen proof...i could scream foever we are the poisoned youth...some Legends are told some turn to dust or to gold but you will remember me for centuries,remember me for centuries...we'll go down in history remember me for centuries" i sang the last of it and the pony all cheered my name.

"Donovan that was amazing whats it called?" I heared rarity ask.

"Centuries great song now weres blaze?" I asked them they pointed to the fance floor and i saw blaze and applebloom still dancing. "Damn they sure do love ta dance" i said.

"Oh yeah" scoots said

"I wonder if bloom likes blaze and maybe when he gets out they'll start dating" i said and they shrugged.

"I wont allow my sister to date a rage version of you" applejack said i shook my head and turned my hand skeletal.

"I will stop you if you try and interfere with love i mean i have scoots and sheer wind so why cant blaze get bloom?" I said turning my hand back to normal.

"Because its bad enough we have you around" she said making the girls gasp and me a little hurt.

"I uh *cough* i see well i guess your not my friend anymore since you think of me as nothing" i said. "Now lets go i hate this party...lets go blaze partys over" i said and he groand.

"Until next time applebloom" he said and went back in my head. 'You know i hate you for that i was really having a good time with applebloom' he said i sighed.

"Lets just go to sleep oh yeah were staying at the castle tonight so im gonna go to a guest room later" i said and Left when i did the girls glared at applejack.

"What?" She asked.

"You need to apologize to him aj that wasnt very nice i mean he saved us and in a badass way to" dash said.

"Yeah he saved us but only because moonlight was there along with adrian" applejack said and crossed her arms. "He only saved them"

"Thats enough!" Luna yelled silencing everything. "He is a sweet boy that save me and not only that my long lost sister and all of you he considers you as his family he even said so because he slipped up but i will not stand by and let you talk Ill about him" she said making ajs ears droop. "Now if you excuse me i have to go cheer up donovan " she said and walked off.

I laid on my bed and stared at the ceiling and thought about those words applejack said. 'Its bad enough we have you around'

"Hey man its ok im sure she didnt mean it" blaze said exiting my head.

"*sigh* yeah it still hurt though i saved them and she didnt seem to care maybe if i wasnt here then they woukd have a normal life instead of dealing with choas lords" i said and blaze humed in agreement.

"But if you hadn't come along i would have never known about my sister"

I sat up as i heared lunas voice i saw her standing in my room with moonlight. "We thought you could use some cheering up after what applejack said" luna said i smiled.

"Thanks i gonna need it cause what she said actually hurt" i said and felt a tear go down my face. "Well looks like im crying now"

I then felt more tears come down luna and moonlight quickly went to my side and blaze went back in my head. I cried for the first time and i didnt hate it i felt moonlight hugg me and then luna.

"Go ahead let it out no need to hold back" luna said. So i did what anyone would do i cried my eyes out indidnt know for how long but luna and moonlight stayed with me the whole time. "Its ok they may not like you but me,moonlight and adrian think of you as family and nothing will change that"

"Do you guys really think of me as family?" I asked them and wiped my eyes.

"Yes we do think of you as family your like a brother to me" moonlight said and hugged a little harder. "Adrian thinks so to"

"And hour like a son to me one that I'll never betray even in the darkest of times" luna said i smiled a bit and hugged them.

"I never really had a family before yes i have my mom and death but there not around so its nice to have ponys to call family" i said and they smiled. I then heared a knock at my door i got uo and opened it when i did i was tossed a sword i looked up and saw shining armor. "Whats this for?" I asked him.

"I want a rematch for what happened three day ago" he said i looked over to luna and moonlight they had concerned looks but they nodded.

"Ok shining but if i win you stop trying to fight me along with blaze" i said and held out my hand he took it and shook.

"Done deal now follow me" he said i followed him to where we we're going to fight. As we walked down the halls i decided to put on half of my armor just the chest peice arm guards and the leg armor.

We exited the building and went into the training grounds he put on some lights so we can see i heared footsteps behind us i looked and saw the gang some were in pj's and some were fully dressed and waiting for a fight.

"I see everyone's here let me guess luna woke you up?" I asked them they nodded and i chuckled. "Well i just want to vet this done with so we can go back to sleep" i said and they smiled.

"Wait donovan im sorry for sayin what i said back at the party can you forgive me" applejack said i sighed .

"Aj those words hurt they hurt more than any blade that will slash this body but i will forgive you but only this once" i said this made her smile. "Now shining lets get this over with now should i use this sword or my sword?" I asked him.

"That one so you cant use magic on it" he said i chuckled and shook my head. "The match will begin in five"

I got in a stance and raised my sword.

"Four"

He got in his stance and raised his sword.

"Three...two...one go"

As he said go we charged at eachother and started swiping and dodging strikes as i blocked one of his strikes he punched me in the chest sending me back a few feet. I felt very little pain from that punch due to the armor so i decide for some pay back i ran infromt of him and swiped he blocked it thats when i used my magic to cover my fist and punch his arm making it go limp. He jumped and tried to move his arm but failed.

"What did you do to my arm?" He asked.

"A numbing spell pay back for punching me in the chest now lets continue shall we" i said and we rushed once more. We Prairied everytime making sparks fly i was gettjng bored and tired so i decided to use a skill i got from faust i kicked him back a few feet i ran at him and just before he slshed me i jumped up and did a front flip but in the middle of it i used the blunt side of the sword to hit him in the head. I landed behind him and threw my sword to the side. He stood for a few seconds before falling over unconscious i sighed and picked him up.

"Guess i win alright lets get you to some place safe" i said and headed back ti the girls who were slacked jawed at my last move. "Heh what never seen a move like that before?" I said they shook there heads.

"Who taught you that?" Twilight asked.

"Mom and faust they kinda beat the knowledge in my head so to me thats nothing to you thats sixteen years of fighting skills you need to learn" i said and placed shining down. I then heared a somthing behind me i turned and saw luna,tia,moonlight,adrian,cadence and lily. "Sup missed the fight"

"Oh no we saw it we were in the air watching" celestia said. Moonlight ran up to me and hugged me i changed back to my normal cloths and hugged her back.

"Now that meany will stop trying to fight you" she said i chuckled.

"Yeah i guess your right now weres sheer wind and sco-" i was cut off by them tackling me to the floor and hugged me. "Never mind found them" i said and let them hug me. "Girls can i get up now?" I asked them they got off and helped me up.

"Ugh well a deals is a deal but one day you have to teach me some of those moves" shining said regaining conscience i chuckled and walked over to him i held out a hand and he took it i helped him up and payted him on the back.

"You did good but im what you call a fuckin boss and i had sixteen years of sword fighting and magic crammed in my head by faust and mom" i said i was then grabbed by tia.

"You know of mother?!" She half yelled i nodded. "Were is she we must find a way to get her back" tia said this is were i had to bring the bad news.

"Uh about that you see she is sorta traped in a place called the world between worlds along with mom so roght now im working on how to bring them out of there" i said as i got out of her grip. "But now i must get your other sisters and brother back i know were your brother is along with moon but i will have to wait till morning thats when i will head out to the tundras and get moon back as for your brother he will come back but he was sealed away so i must wait till the day comes now i need some sleep for tomorrow" i said and walked back to my room.

"Uh luna whats he talking about?" Celestia asked luna.

"Donovan is getting our family back i will give you the memories later got now its time for you all to sleel" luna said and they all went to there rooms and went to sleep. I was on my bed thinking of a way to get moon with out hurting her to much.

"Lets put a sleep spell on her and carfully take out the choas orb in her" blaze said leaning on the wall.

"That could work but theres a possibility that she knows were coming and has something planned for us" i said blaze was getting frustrated same with me we litteraly broke all the quills coming up with plans and seeing what backfires so far nothing worked. "Alright why not just try a vanish spell making us vanish for atlest a few seconds and knock her out it will be exhausting but it's the only thing that probably wont back fire" i suggested.

"That sounds good but if that fails im up for just winging it you?" He asked me.

"Fuck it all else fails we'll just do that" i said he nodded and went back in my head. I took off my cloths and tossed them aside i then laid on my bed and went to sleep.

(Dream realm)

I was in a battlefield surrounded by body's but not normal bodys corrupted bodys of alicorns i heared sniffiling a few feet away from me i looked and saw a baby alicorn. I suddenly started walking towards it i had no control over my body all i could do is watch i took off my helmet and drop the sword i had in my hands. As i was infront of the alicorn foal i fell to my knees and started crying i picked up the baby and cradled it in my arms.

"Im sorry there was no other way they were all corrupted little one all but you im also the last one to live and i will not let a child die here" i said and got up baby in hands. "Let us go i shall protect you from harm you will be my duaghter from now on i shall call you... Faust" i said and summond a portal i entred it and was brought to a land filled with trees and grass everywere i could look. "This will be our home"

(Real world)

I shot up panting heavily i looked around and saw it was the crack of dawn i sat there for a few more minutes before i got out of bed and i went to the bathroom. I turned on the water and splashed my face with it.

"Calm down breath its ok its just a dream" i repeated over and over again i summoned some boxers and set them on the bed i then closed the bathroom door and turned on the shower and went in. As i showered i kept seeing that dream over and over again. I shook my head and continued washing myself.

I finished my shower and started to dry myself off once done i went out the bathroom and grabbed my boxers and put them on. "Alright today i go get moon shouldnt be to hard" i said and summoned some cloths i put them on and the i quickly put my armor over it. "Lets go" with that i snapped my fingers and i teleported to the tundras

(Eastern tundras)

I stood infront of a crystal cave were the corrupted moon was at i took a dep breath and entred the cave. As i walked down the cave i heared voices they were very faint sometimes i heared children laughing and screaming it sent chills down my spine then i heared something snap. I pulled out my sword and pointed my sword at what was behind me.

"No one damn its creepy in here" i said and sheathed my sword. I continuedwalking until i heared footsteps but they sounded scared but of what.

'Hey you hear that to right?' Blaze asked me.

"Yeah lets keep going" i said and pulled out my sword and shield and kept walking. I soon came to a aide area filled with bones of different races spaning from ponies to dragons it didnt bother me that much but they did have orange eyes staring at me.

"Ah i see you have finally come to my home hero of time" a voice said then the room light up with torches once it was lit i saw moon in black armor that had a crescent moon with a star in it she had a long jagged blade filled with gems and made of claws and bones. "So are you here to kill me?" She asked me i shookmy head.

"I wont kill you i will only take out the choas orb this will kill the demon in you instantly so please let me help you moon" i said she chuckled and sent a magic bolt my way i blocked it with my shield and i sighed. "Im sorry for the pain im gonna bring upon you" i said and charged at her she charged at me and we exchanged blows she hit my shield and she block my strikes i didnt want to hurt her so i had to be carful. She then pushed my shield away using her magic and slashed me sideaays across the chest i grunted and jumped back.

'Dude your holding back we gotta go all out this is a choas bringer dude' blaze said.

"I cant she'll get hurt i cant let her get hurt" i said and charged at her again. We blocked eachothers attacks and i got a few scratches on her i wasnt trying to but i couldnt help it. I then used my magic and civered my foot with it and kicked her to a wall were i rushed towards her i shoved my hand in her stomach and grabbed the orb i smiled but that soon faded as i was stabed by moon i took out the orb and she screamed out in agony she let go of the blade and i fell over with the blade still in me. I saw moon go back to normal but still kept her black coat she had purple hair with some twinkling lights like luna she looked confused as to were she was until she saw me.

"Oh my goodnessim so sorry the choas did this im sorry" she apologized she then used her magic. "We have to get yoj to the castle fast i know were it is I'll carry you" moon said picking my up with her magic she then charged it and we teleported back to canterlot.

(Canterlot) pov luna

"Sister i cant find him i search the entire castle and still nothing im getting worried" i said as i paced around the throne room.

"Luna calm down im sure he's fine he probably went after moon he'll be back so stop worrying" tia said i stoped pacing and took a deep breath.

"Alright i feel a bit better still worried but just a little" i said i then heared a pop behind me i turned and saw moon but she looked scared and she held donovan who was bleeding fast. "What in mothers name happened?!" I asked moon and grabbed donovan i started checking ti make sre he had a pulse thankfully he did and i startedusing my magic to heal him.

"He was about to take the chaos orb that was in me but my evil self stabed him and now he's like this im so sorry i didnt even mean to" moon said.

I continued healing his wounds and i heared footsteps comingbup behind us. I didnt turn because i had to focuse on heing him.

"Princess what happenedi got your letter?" I heared twilight ask celestia i then heared a gasp and they all ran over to me. "Oh my celestia is he gonna be alright?" Twilight asked me.

"I dont know im doing the best i can but its doing very little" i said and looked at donovan he had a smile.

"Mommy let me try" i heared moonlight say she then walked oer to me and placed a hand on him i was confused but then a magenta aura envelopedher horn and her eyes shined suddenly donovans body was surrounded by the aura and bis wounds started healing faster than i could blink. "There it is done he is healed" moonlight said and went back to normal.

Donovan shot up and gasped for air. He breathed heavily and coughed a few times he then took off his helmet and looked around.

"Oh man did i get her back?" He asked me. "Luna did i get moon back?

"Yes you did butyou almost died doing so" i said .

"Shit i guess i got to cocky im sorry if i made anykne worried" he said and got up he spotted moon and walked over to her. "Hey the names donovan rin i saved you from the chaos" he said.

"Thank you but please dont almost die again i couldnt handel it" moon said donovan nodded.

"Not to worry i aint dying for awhile" he said. "Now we have moon and lily all we need is three more now bkaze come on out and eat this orb" he said as blaze came out of his head.donovan tossed him the orb which he caught he opened his mouth and threw it in there and ate it.

"Ah what meal" blaze said. "Now im gonna go find bloom see ya in a bit" blaze said and took off with out another word. I chuckled but i soon felt pain on my hand i looked at it and saw the image get slightly better still unable to make out what it is though.

"Alright cloudy shine is next but this will take longer" i said and walked over to my helmet. I picked it up and placed it on my head. "Moon was a low level choas bringer so are the rest of your siblings all except your brother and molly" i said i was going to grab my sword but it was pickedup by lunas magic.

"Oh no mister you scared me half to death doing what you did so your not going anywhere" luna said sternly.

"But-"

"No buts now take off the armor and relax for the rest of the day" she said i wanted to argue more but it was useless. I sighed and put my cloths on and headed to the guest rooms.

"Princess how did you get him to do what you say so fast?" Twilight asked.

"Well i didnt want to see him hurt again i guess he heared it in my voice and agreed" luna said.

"I wanna try that" dash said.

"Uh no he might only do that with the ponys he calls family" luna said and dash pouted. "Now time to lock this up for the rest of the day"

As they talked i started thinking of ways to grab my sird and get cloudy shine. "I coukd sneak out at night and yse my tracking spell to see were it is Yeah thatwill work" i mumbled i then turned a corner and i then heared talking it sounded like blaze and bloom. I hid back behind the wall and lostened in.

"Bloom i gotta tell you something" he said.

"Ok what is it" i heared applebloom ask she sounded excited/nervous.

"Well i know we only met yesterday but if you recall i have been in donnys head" blaze said. 'No way is he gonna...hell yeah way to go blaze' i cheered in my head. Bloom nodded and was listening intently. "I was uh just wondering um if you...uh if you would"

"Would what?" Bloom asked him i decided to peak i saw blaze and applebloom but they had noticeable blushes on there faces bloom was messing witha strand of hair and blaze was rubbing the back of his kneck.

"If you would like to go...out with me?" Blaze asked her. 'Yes man you did it'.

"You and me...what would the others think?" Bloom asked.

"I dont care what they think" he said he brought bloom closer to him. "I care about you"

'Wow i was never that smooth with the mares...was i?'

"Ok I'll go out with you but we keep this a secret from everypony i dont want my sister to know im dating she will flip" applebloom.

"Promise and to show that i wont break it" blaze said and brought bloom in for a kiss. I fist pumped that air. Once done they parted and bloom had a dumb grin on her face and a huge blush.

"O-ok i believe you" she said and hugged him.

I cheered in my thiught one more time before i went to my room

Chapter 12: birthday fights

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 13: new powers

Author's Note

Yup you knew this was coming so enjoy

Chapter 13: new powers

"WHAT!!!" I yelled out. "Ok back up your saying i have do the dirty deed with scoots and sheer wind!?" I asked luna she nodded.

"It will only last a week or two" luna said calmly.

"Not helping i have to have sex with my scoots and sheer wont anyone be mad at that" i said she shook her head.

"No bit really yes there parents will hate you but will also understand because it's something that cant be stoped" luna said and got up. "Now its time for some sleep the girls can stay in here if they like but no funny business" she said sternly.

"Already acting like my mother dont worry nothing will happen if something does then you know why" i said she nodded and left the room. "So uh girls your not gonna try anything right...girls?" I turned around and saw them looking at me like im candy. 'Blaze a little help' i pleaded but i remembered that i put a spell on him to were he can spend time with bloom for the whole day and that was after the party. Uh girls lets talk about this no need to do something we'll regret" i said backing up. They got up and slowly started walking towards me.

"Aw whats the matter tough guy" sheer said i backed up more but felt the wall behind me the were now infront of me and gabbee my arms. "Scared of two cute mares" sheer asked and kissed my cheek.

"Dont worry donovan we'll be gentle...maybe" scoots said and they giggled they then pulled me to the bed and pushed me on it they got to both my sides and took off my shirt. "You know i still haven't repayed you for saving me a while back" scoots said and drew circles on my chest this made me blush.

"You still have to give me an apology for leaving three years ago so this is the best option and another apologie for scaring us half to death" sheer wispered in my ear then lick it making me shiver.

"Uh g-girls c-c'mon we should be doing this every one will hear and i dont want to die yet" said in a shaky voice they looked at eachother then nodded. They looked at me with lust in there eyes i gulped and i soon felt them rubbing my crotch i groaned a little but tried to keep it in. Sheer then started kissing my neck and i felt her fangs nibble it i moaned at this i felt my blood run down south but i was trying my hardest to keep it down.

Scoots then leaned down started making out with me we fought for dominance over eachothers mouths she moaned as we did making it more difficult to keep it down. I started smelling the sweet scent again but this time stronger making my mind foggy i then pulled scoots onto me to deepen the kiss i ran my hand down her back until it reached her rear.

"Aw no fair scootaloo getting all the fun" sheer wined. I reached out with my metal arm and rubbed my fingers were her marehood is she blushed and moaned at this. Me and scoots parted and we panted heavily scoots smiled rubbed more on my crotch making me shiver as i felt myself getting hard.

"I see rins like this as much as we are how about we lose the shirts sheer" scoots said sheer nodded she removed my hand and they both took off there shirts. My face turned bright red at this scoots wore a purple bra holding her b cup breasts and i saw her slim body i turned my head a bit to see sheer and i almostpassed out she had a red bra on her c cup breasts my jaw was hanging by this point and couldn't say anything they giggled at my reaction.

"Whats the matter donny cat got your tounge?" Scoots said.

"To bad i wanted to use it for something" sheer said they then continued kissing me i just let it happen there was no way out of it other then two options. One i leave making them sad which i wont do and two someone opening the door and seeing us that also isn't happening because they locked the door.

'Damn why am i getting so into this' i thought as sheer pulled away from my lips. She then climbed to the edge of the bed to were my pants are. "Sheer what are doing" i asked her her response was taking off my pants and tossing them aside.

"Thought this guy need some help getting out" she said and i saw my a tent in my boxers. Scoots saw this and went over to sheer. "How about we do the same and het rid of these" she said and took off her shorts reveing red panties scoots did the same and her's was purple they tossed them aside and looked at my fully erected dick. Sheer rubbed it with her hand making me grip the sheets of the bed harder scoots did the same and i was panting like crazy trying so hard not to cum.

"Lets take these off wont need them anymore" scoots said and took off my boxers they saw my member stand proudly up. Scoots took it in her hand and started moving her hand up and down my shaft i groand as i felt this i heared a click i looked and saw sheer had taken off her and was now undoing scoots once it was off scoots let out a sigh. "Ah much better i hate wearing that thing it pushes it to much in maybe my boobs grew" she said and continued jacking me off.

"Having fun donny" sheer said crawling next to me i nodded a bit she smiled. "Well how about i have some pleasure to" she said took off her panties she then laid on my chest were i got a clear view of her wet marehood. "Go ahead have a taste" she said and shook her rear i grabbed her ass and brough my head up and gave her marehood a little lick she moanes a little loud by this so i kept going and started licking more she moaned more and her tounge lolied out.

"Seems sheer is having fun time for my fun" i heared scoots say i then gasped because i felt scoots lick my member but i moaned as she continued i resumed my objective and continued licking sheers pussy.

"Im...so...close" sheer panted out i decided to send her over the edge i stuck my tounge out and shoved it in her marehood she moaned loudly before she came. She fell next to me panting and with a smike in her face i felt scoots suck the tip of my dick making me look at her she licked around it until she downed it making me gasp.

"Oh man this feels good i still think someone will come here" i said as i scoots started blowing me it felt amazing. As she blew me she used her tounge to wrap it around my dick making this even more better. "Oh man scoots this amazing" i said she went faster as i said that i was having a harder time trying not to cum but i felt it getting closer. "Scoots im gonna cum soon" i said she then took my dick out of her mouth.

"Not in my mouth" she said and took off her own panties and laid down on the bed. "Here do it here" she said, and rubbed her marehood.

"Wait wont that make you pregnant?" I asked her.

"Maybe but since your not my kind its a 10 percent chance it will and a 40 percent chance it wont so your fine" she said.

"Alright but if it does who gonna explain it to everyone" i asked her as i aligned my self to her pussy.

"I will so they wont kill you as much" scoots said i nodded and slowly pushed in she moaned a bit but grunted as i hit something.

"Sorry i forgot your a virgin" i said she tried hiding her embarrassment with her hands i moved her hand and smiled warmly at her. "Im one to so dont be embarrassed now just tell me when to go" i said she nodded. After a good ten minutes she nodded telling me to go i pushed in and broke her hymen this made her hold in the pain i started k8ssing her to make some of the pain go away. She pushed me back and gave me the ok i started moving slowly out then back in i heared her whimpering a few time before i heared a tiny moan that soon became louder as i went just a tad faster it felt really tight in there this made it feel even better.

"No fair i wanna be ontop" scoots said and pushed me on my back she smiled and started bouncing on my dick she soon created a rhythm and went faster. "Oh man this feels better than masturbating i think i might cum soon" scoots said but after she did i felt her walls tighten and something splash on me she moaned loudly but kept bouncing.

"I...guess you...came huh" i said and helped her bounce she nodded and stsrted slowing down. I flipped her on her back and continued fucking her.

"Do it harder" she said and i did i slamed into her she had her eyes rolled back and her tounge lolied out she was in total bliss i soon felt a sudden pressure coming up.

"Scoots i think im gonna cum soon" i said she used the rest of her strength to wrap her arms around me making me stay in place. She screamed in pleasure and i felt her walls tighten again making me go over the edgee i gave a few hard thrusts and we both came. I stayed there for a bit letting it out when i was done i pulled out and laid on the bed i felt tired and i my body was covered in sweat i felt something on my dick again i slightly looked up and saw sheer puting my dick in her pussy she slamed down and i saw her with tears in her eyes. "Take it easy its your first time" i said

"I know but i couldn't resist anymore" sheer said and started bouncing and made a rythm. She moaned each time she bounced she went faster and harder and moaned out more. "Im gonna cum" she said and i felt her walls.tighten and she came she kept bouncing on me and i soon felt my own climax coming.

"Sheer..im gonna..cum" i said she went faster as i said that.

"Then dont be shy release it all" she said she slammed down once more and i came inside her she moaned loudly and also came. We stayed like that for a bit before sheer got off me and laid next to me.

"That was...amazing" the girls said i felt really tired and so did they i grabbed the blanket and covered us.

"Night girls and remember dont tell no one about this" i said they nodded and closed there eyes i did the same and oassed out instantly.

(Dream realm)

"Daddy daddy look what i found" i heared a small filly say i turned around smiled i saw my daughter faust carrying a puppy.

"Sweetie were did you find him?" I asked her.

"At the park he was by himself and had no collar can i keep him please" she begged i laughed.

"Are you sure your up for the task of taking care of a puppy its a lot of responsibility" i said and crouched down. "You think you got what it takes" i said she pouted cutely.

"I can do it no problem" she said and glared at me i chuckled and picked her up along with the pup.

"Ok but dont come crying to me when you have to pick up his crap" i said and laughed she pouted more. "So what are you gonna name it?" I asked her she started think of names but cane up with one.

"Rain drop" she said the pup barked happily.

"Ok rain drop it is now lets ready for dinner today is the day the castle should be finished" i said and walked to the door and opened it i heared fillys and colts laughing and stallionshelping mares or talkimg to them. "Faust you see this dont you"

"Yeah its ponys having fun and being happy" she said i nodded

"Exactly i want my subjects to feel at peace and happy for many years and soon when i die all of this" i said and gesture the entire city. "Will be yours to rule but that wont happen for a long time so i have time to spend with my little girl" i said and faust giggled.

"I love you dad"

"I love you to faust"

(Real world)

"AAAAHHH!" I heared someone scream. I shot up and looked around i was then smaked across the face by the same person. "Donovan what did you do!?"

"What the rarity why the hell are you in my room!" I yelled at her and i dodged a slap. "And stop trying to slap me!"

"Then tell me why scootaloo and sheer wind are naked in your bed and why are you naked!?" She yelled back i looked to my left and right i saw scoots covering her chest and the sheer did the same they had massive blushes on there faces.

"Ok calm down its not as bad as it looks...ok it is but you gotta understand they couldn't help it " i said and grabbed the chair that was thrown at me i tossed it to the side but i soon felt sleepy. "Damn puting a sleep spell on me smart...girl" i said and passed out again.

(One hour later)

I heared ponys shouting and my body felt painful i slowly opened my eyes and saw i was in the throne room with cloths thank god. I sat up and looked around i saw the gang,blaze,scoots,sheer,sweetie and bloom they were all talking and i tried to move my arm but i felt something stop me i looked down and saw i was tied up i sighed and used my magic to burn the ropes away. Once gone i got up but i had to dodge a fist coming straight for my face.

"Whoa dude chill" i said i was tackled to the the floor and i had to block punches from dash. I kicked her off and got ready i had to dodge swings from soarin,dash,comet,caramel and some magic blasts at rarity. I grabbed comet and threw him across the room i was then punched in the gut by soarin but i grabbed his arm and broke it he screamed in pain but i silenced him by knocking him out i tossed him aside and grabbed a flying foot coming to my face i twisted it and made dash spin i let go of her and kicked her away. Now it was just me and caramel i was told he was pretty strong but i was stronger.

"Bring it shrimp" he said and charged at me i smirked and decided i try out a move I've been dying to use once he got close to me i vanished he stoped and looked around he was then punched in the side and kneed in the stomach he was getting more pissed and i chuckled. "Stop hiding you little bastard!" He yelled.

"Ok" i said and appeared infront of him he jumped at this and tried to land a punch i easily dodged and punched him with my metal arm making him fly back to the group who were saw the fight with wide eyes. "Now tell me whats going on" i said i dodged another blast from rarity i got sick of it so i teleported infront of her and flicked her horn making her yelp. "Now whats going on i was having a nice dream and somepony ruined it" i said.

"Uh donny?" I heared sheer say.

"Yeah?"

"They found out about our little fun time" she said and my heart nearly stoped.

"Oh i can explain but just know its not my fault entirely" i said they glared at me. "Ok so to sum it up scoits and sheer are in heat" they gasped at this. "They couldn't control it and i guess the scent they gave off hot stronger and i lost some of my control" .

"How come they didnt tell us" celestia asked i shrugged.

"Uh i told luna but she kinda left me there with them in my room so i was trapped and I didnt want to make them feel bad by just walking away so i stayed" i said.

"Please dont kill him we love him to much" scoots said and walked next to me sheer did the same and they hugged me.

"Yeah cut him some slack we kinda did force him but half way he started enjoying it...im not helping am i" sheer said i shook my head. "Well ts not his fault"

"Look girls i know your going through somthing grown mares do even i did it but i your much to young for something like that" clestia said.

"Now hold on a damn minute they were in heat so that means there grown mares like all of you so if they want to do it let them" i said and i heared a growel behind me the girls seem to hear it too. I turned around and sawa pure white dog with red eyes staring and groweling at me. "Uh hey little buddy wait rain dr-" i was cut off by the dog jumping at me and everything became bright.

The light dimmed and i saw i was in a open area with a large castle in the back i looked around more and i saw the skeleton man that showed me to were mom and faust are.

"Ah your here that means we can get started" he said and drew his sword. My sword popped up infrotn of me i took hold of it and drew it. "Time for your lesson boy i will teach you a special sword art that only masters can learn are you ready?" He asked me.

"Well aint got much choice so lets get started" i said.

"Ok follow my movements exactly" he said. He took a few steps back then he swung his sword to make what looked like a snowflake and he stabbed the middle his sword became ice and leaked out some snow he turned back to me. "This is a very high level magic swordsmen art its called ice breaker with this you can freez you enemies and shatter them to nothing now let me see you try"

I nodded and got ready charged uo my magic and placed it in my sword i then swung it making the snowflake i decided to try something else i stab the snowflake and shoved my hand in as well my arm had ice coat it and snow dripping off of it the same with my sword except the sword turned blue and had blue flames covering it. "Ok how did i do?" I asked him.

"Very good but your arm is now ice and your blade blue fire this is and intresting display niw we shall test it" he said and used ice breaker i got ready and so did he. He charged at me and ssung his sword i dodged and spun around him i cut his back making fire appear on his broken armor he turned around and swung once more i cuaght it with my right hand and i felt the ice melt off oh his sword i then snapped his sword and slashed his chest making him kneel. "Excellent very promising you niw have the ice breaker skill but i suggest you train with it to make it grow stronger because if you do you can summon it at will along with your arm" he said the spell wore off my arm and sword went back to normal i then heared what sounded like a church bell. "It seems our time is up farewell boy till we meet again" he said an disappeared.

Here was a flash of light and i woke up on the floor of the castle i heared the others talking.

"Princess whats wrong with him he's not moving and what was that wolf we saw?" I heared twilight ask celestia.

"I dont know but it look very familiar like our old dog rain drop" she said i got the feeling back in body and i lifted myself up.

"Ugh damn wolf" i said and stood up i felt all eyes on me. "Alright why are you staring at me?" I asked them as i turned around.

"Why is your right arm covered in ice?" Dash asked. I looked to my arm and saw it was blue and leaking snowflakes from it.

"Oh that wolf was actually someone that will train me to use different types of things like magic and swordsmen ship he taught me a magic swordsmen art he said it was difficult but it was pretty easy mybe he'll teach me something much more difficult" i said i got confused looks. "I got a new power" i plainly said.

"Oh can you teach me it?" Twilight asked i shook my head. "Why not" she wined.

"Because its only for me and this is very dangerous twilight this spell can turn your enemies into ice and shatter them into nothing hence the name ice breaker" i said.

"Dude thats so awsome can you show us?" Dash asked me everyone also wanted to see so i walked over to a nearby plant lightly put my hand on it this made it freez instantly and shatter to nothing. "That...was...so...AWSOME!"

"Thanks now this take a lot of magic so im a little tired" i said the ice turned to water and dripped ofc my arm. "So we going back to ponyville today?" I asked them.

"Yeah we got to set up nightmare night over there also we are gonna have some words mister" rarity said i rolled my eyes. "Now our train leaves in an hour so we must hurry" she said everyonr started heading to the exit i was stoped by luna.

"Hey luna look if its about what happened its not my fault" i said.

"Its not that just be careful ok dont want to here my son faught off the entire town" she said i chuckled.

"Dont worry i wont see ya later" i said and ran to catch up with the group. I ran half way down the streets ignoring the snobs. "Were are they man i cant-whoa" i said before running into some guy. "Hey man im sorry for that just in a hurry" i said i got up and helped the man up. He was a pure white unicorn stallion had had on a fancy suit and a monocle he had blue hair and mustache.

"Thats quite alright young lad not to be rude but what species are you?" He asked me as he dysted himself off.

"Oh im a human its weird i know most ponys just run away or try and attackme by this point" i said shocking him.

"Oh i would never do such a thing you seem like a nice young lad oh before i forget my name is fancy pants whats your name?" He asked me.

"Im donovan rin hero of time nice meeting you" i said and held out a hand he took it and we shook.

"Very nice meeting you now im sorry to cut this short but im on my way to see my wife fleur di lis i hope to see you again" he said and walked off.

"Nice guy now time to catch up with the others" i said and ran some more dodging ponys. I soon saw the gang and they were wating at the train. They saw me and smiled.

"Donovan were did you go?" Scoots asked.

"Oh i ran into a guy named fancy pants real nice guy too hope to meet him again one day" i said. I then heared rarity eek.

"You met fancy pants do you what he does" she saud excitedly i shook my head. He is a famous fashin designer and his wife fleur is a super model oh what i would give to meet them" rarity said.

"Geez your making spike jealous rarity he might kill fancy" i said.

"Spike you touch him i end you" she said making him gulp. I then heared screeching of the train it stop right infront of us the doors opend and we went in. As we were sitting i felt a pain in my hand again i looked and sawthe image become more clearer it looked like a triangle made up of three triangles one was gold the others were faded.

'The Triforce but how it was to be forever forgotten' i heared zelda say.

'The what? Whats that supposed to mean?' I asked her.

'The triforce is the most powerful thing you can have it caused wars because people wanted one was able to get his hand on it his name was Ganondorf the bringer of choas he got the triforce of power i gave mine to faust which is wisdom and the third one belongs to your father but it disappeared after he died but the question is how is it here?'

"I dont know i mean it just showed up on my hand" i said.

"Donovan who are you talking to?" I turned my head and saw everyone looking at me like im crazy.

"Sorry talking to my real mom also take a look at this" i said and showed them the triforce they looked at it confused. "I dont know what it means but my real dad had this so did my mom and the bastard thats using chaos magic on the royal family i need to understand why its here" i said.

"Well i guess we should help but were do we start?" Twilight asked.

"Dont know but i think i will know in time anyway i wanted to know what this nightmare night is" i said.

"Oh thats right you weren't here for the other three well to sum it up its were fillys and colts dress up and go trick or treating and get candy anyone can dress up its also to celebrate about nightmare moon dont know though" dash said.

"Cool cant wait i think i might go as jeff the killer" i said they seemed interested in who that is.

"Who jeff the killer?" Fluttershy asked.

"Well im goad you asked it a character from my world earth were ither humans live i remember this because when faust and mom put years of sword fighting in me they also put it in knowledge from the place i come from" i said. "Anyway you want to here the story of jeff the killer" i asked them

"Is it scary?" Fluttershy asked and i can see her shaking i nodded.

"Its gonna be the second scarest thing you will hear from me" i sais they all got confy in there seats and got ready. "Ok jeff the killer is psychotic killer who was bulled when he was eleven he was once an innocent boy until his parents moved to a new location his brother lui and him were waiting for the bus but suddenly three boys showed up and told them to give up there money they refused but the boys pulled out knifes that when jeff had his first fight he kicked the living shit out of those boys and cut them with there own knifes they ran away and jeff felt happy when he did that he didn't know why but after that day he couldnt help the smile on his face. The next day the police showed up and told jeffs mom what happened she wasnt happy about this she called down jeff and told him what the cops said he sighed and said he did beat uo those kids but as he did his brother lui came in with a knife and said 'no it was me i best uo thise punks i have the cuts to prove it' je lifted his sleeve to show cuts and bruises the cops cuffed him and took him to juvie all the while jeff was pleading to the cops nkt to take lui and to take him instead they didnt listen and lui was gone for the next year-"

"Thats not scary thats just sad" dash said interrupting me.

"You want to hear this or not" i said she nodded. "Then shut up and listen" i said and she crossed her arms. "Now were was i ah yes a few weeks later jeff was sleeping until his mother came in and woke him up she told him there is party today and they were going jeff didnt want to he was still recovering from what haplem to lui but his mother had none of it she told him to get dressed and left the room. A got up and went to his closet he opened it and took out and undershirt,a white jacket and black dress pants he out them on and went down stairs were his parents were they left the house and went to the party, as the party went on jeff was outside with the kids playing with them and having a good time until those kids came back this time with vengeance two of the kids pulled out guns and the leader whos name is randy started fighting with jeff. Jeff didnt want to fight but randy was oushing him to his limit randy then grabbed jeff and threw him though the glass and smashed a bottle of vodka on him he then hit jeffs one nerve and this msde him snap randy said. "I out your brkther in jail so c'mon fight me!" Thats when jeff felt his mental state snap he tackled randy ti the ground and punched were his heart was making it stop and killing randy. His friends saw this and went after him jeff ran up stairs and intk the bathroom he grabbed the towel rack and hit one in the hesd killing him but the last one was faster but not as fast as jeff the kid then tackled jeff to a wall were bleach was and it fell on the two boys ghey screamed in pain from the burning jeff wiped his eyes as best as he could but he saw the kid holding a lighter he started laughing and said "guess what happens when you mix fire with bleach and vodka""

"No he didn't did he?" Soarin asked.

"Jeffs eyes widened as the boy threw the lighter at him but just before it hit him jeff used the rack in his hands to kill the boy but when he did he was set a blaze he ran down stairs in a ball of fire he fell down the stairs and was burning alive the adults were the last thing he saw befor he passed out, jeff woke up to a beeping sound and he saw nothing but he can hear i tried to get up but failed and was set back on the bed lets cut a month later lui got out of prison and todays the day jeff gets the bandeges cut off his parents waited as the doctor cut off one themat tied it together and let the bandages fall jeffs mother screamed and his father brother loom at him awe struck jeff wanted to know whats wrong so he got iut of his bed and went inti the bath room. He saw his face was pure white and his lips dark red his once light brown hair now singed to black jeff started smiling widly and started laughing what hisnparents didnt know was that jeff was stuck in killer mode and once they got home his mother heared crying from the bathroom she went and she saw jeff had taken a knife and cut an everlasting smile on him and he burned his eye lids making him unabke to blick he then killed his entire family and is now a psychotic killer thats who he is" i finished the story they all had the look of fear i them and skme were shaking even big mac. Fluttershy and rarity passed out after i said carved his mouth to make and ever lasting smile.

"Whole shit" was all dash could say. "That isn't here is he?" She asked in a shaky voice

"Why scared dash" i said with a smug grin.

"No way i could take him doesn't sound so tough" she said i chuckled.

"Oh wrong you are you see he can take an entire round of bullets or im your case sword slashes he will only pass out and wake up again ready to go and his favorite thing he said was" i said and vanished they all started looking for me but i was behind dash. "Go to sleep" she screamed so loud it craked the window. I was in the floor dying of laughter.

"Not funny" she said. I hesred the train come to a stop and we exited the train we saw the sun was going down so we alm went to our respective homes. I was walking scoots home because she was now scared to be alone.

"Sorry for scaring you scoots" i said.

"Its ok just try not to do it again and you mind staying with me for tonight?" She asked me.

"No sex this time right" i said she pouted cutely and crossed her arms. "Ok I'll stay with you now kets get going" i said she lead me ti her house and as we entred i saw no ome was awake she lead me to her room and closed fhe door. "Nice room"

"Thanks now im really tired so lets go to sleep" she said and change out of her cloths i just took off my shirt and shoes she went in the queen size bed and i did the same she clung to my left arm and fell asleep.

"Night scoots let hope your parents dont kill me in the morning"

Chapter 14: nightmare night

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 15: power and bad memories

"Let the good times roll" i said and took off my shirt and went next to scoots she pulled me on the bed and straddle me.

"How about this time i lead you just relax and enjoy" she said and i nodded and let her do the deed. She leaned down and started kissing my neck and slowly took off my pants and tossing them aside i grabbed the top of her costume and took it off i saw she was wearing a pink bra i reached behind her and unhooked it she grabbed it and tossed it off the bed she then continued kissing my neck i grabbed one of her boobs and started caressing it making her moan she stoped kissing my neck and met me touch her boobs she moaned each time i gave them a squeeze.

"I see you like my boobs how about you try something else other than touching them" she said and i smiled. She lefted her self up and buried my gave in her breasts i grabbed her left boob and gave her a little lick on jer nipple making her moan and shiver. I then took it in my mouth and started sucking it she moaned louder and grinded against my dick. "Man i thought i was leading" she said and pushed my head off her nipple. "My turn" she went down to were my bixers are and took them off she stared at my erected dick like candy. She took it in her hand and started moving her hand up and down my dick i groand as i felt this. "Enjoying yourself rin" she said i nodded she giggled. "Well let me make this way more better" she said and licked the tip of my dick i moaned a little she then started sucking the tip and licked around the tip. I groaned and started breathing heavily she then took in my whole dick and started bobbing her head.

"Oh man this is amazing" i moaned out. She wrapped her tounge around my dick and star6ed moaning making almost cum i gripped the sheets tighter and panted now. She went faster and i was feeling my climax. "Scoots...im close" i said she went went faster. I she pushed me over the edge and agter a few more minutes i came in her mouth she tried to swallow it all but she couldn't and took my dick out of her mouth strings of cum came out and coated her boobs. She licked it up and humed.

"Hmm you tatse good" she said and looked at my still erected dick she smiled and got ontop of me again. "Semms our little friend is still wants more" she said and took off the rest of the costume and panties she then aligned my dick to her pussy. "How about we have more fun" she said and slamed down she moan loudly o groand feeling this she started bouncing slowly but quickly picked up speed moaning eachtime she bounced.

"Oh its feel just like before its amazing" she moaned out she went faster and harder. I grabbed one of her boons and caressed it making her moan more. Im actually glad that scoots parents aren't here cause as soon has they open the door they would hear flesh hitting flesh and moans. I then saw scoots getting tired so i flipped her on her back and continued fucking her. "Oh do it harder" she said i did and she was screaming my name. 'I really hope no one is gonna hear us ' i thought and continued. I felt myslef get tired and i guess scoots saw this she flipped me on my back and bounced we did this every time we got tired. I felt scoots cum for the third time and i felt my own coming uo.

"Scoots...im gonna...cum soon" i said as she bounced in me she went faster and started kissing me. I felt her walls tighten and she came this made me go over the edge and i cumed in her she moaned in my mouth for a bit. We stay still for a bit until i finished once done she fell to my side and panted.

"Again...amazing" she said i chuckled and pulled the blankets over us she grabbed my arm and kissed my cheek. "Good night rin"

"Night scoots" and we closed our eyes and fell asleep.

(Dream realm)

It was raining and i heared crying from fillys and colts. I opened my eyes and saw faust with her husband who wore a military suit i looked down and saw a little celestia and molly they each held a baby luna and moon, i then saw there brother morning star he was the only one not crying.

"We are here today to...say goodbye to our beloved king he put friendship before being a king he always thiught friendship could beat anything he fought bravely in the battle of corruption...he used his god power to defeat his corrupted alicorn brother eclips sun who lead the corruption army so i will now allow family or friends to say a few words" i heared the priest say.

I heared at least six ponys say there good byes some even cried saying goodbye i then noticed faust walk up to the front and took a deep breath.

"My father was a great man he loved me and everything he worked hard for. When i got married to my husband he was giving him advice and saying break my heart he'll break his *sniff* he was the greatest dad i ever had when i was little he told me one day when he dies i will rule all of equis he spent years creating peace and having ponies happy and never have one sad but when i asked what if some do get sad. He said 'if somepony is sad there will always be someone who will show them the light to happiness and help them understand friendship' i live by that rule all the time" she said and started crying a bit she turned to the coffen and looked at his body. "Im gonna miss you daddy"

"I will miss you too" i said before i felt myself go back to my normal body everything was frozen i felt tears run down my face. "I see you finally got here mom" i said and turned around to see luna. He eyes were bloodshot and her cheeks raw from the tears.

"I had no idea mother went through this i never knew my grandfather but i was told he was a greaman and i can see those weren't just lies every race is here from ponys to dragons he must have made a perfect world something my sisters and i are always trying to make" she said and walked over to the coffin she saw the man but gasped.

"Mom whats wrong?"i asked her and walked over to her but she closed the coffin and pushed me back. "Luna whats the matter its like you seen a ghost" i said.

"I dont think you want to see whats in the coffin" she said i was confused but at the same time curious.

"Whats in the coffin mom and dont lie" i said she didnt say anything. "Amright guess I'll find out on my own" i said and started running at her she put up a barrier but i broke through it and jumped over her i was about to open the coffin but everuthing started melting. Then everything became black

"Im sorry but your not ready to see whats in there"

(Real world)

I jolted up from the sudden wake up call i looked around and saw i was still in scoots room i looked out the window and saw it was barely the crack of dawn.

"Damn i was so close to seeing what was in that coffin maybe next time" i said i then felt something grab my arm and pull me back down i looked and saw scoots happily sleeping and hugging my arm i chuckled and just laid there wondering what that dream was. 'What did she see what ever it was it didnt seem like she wanted me to know' i thought.

'Hey man hows it going' blaze asked he sounded out of breath and tired.

"Good just did it with scoots awhole ago how about you" i asked him.

"Well i know blooms in heat because we did it just and hour ago when everyone was still asleep" he said i chuckled.

'Did you follow my advice?' I asked him.

"Yup and it went well" he said. "Well im tired so im gonna sleep in your mind night" he said and went into my mind. I stayed awake looking at the ceiling because i was super energized i couldnt sleep. I stayed like that till the sun hit my chest and scoots eyes she slowly opened and yawned cutely.

"Good morning rin" she said and stretched her body. "Whys it feel so cold in here" she asked and looked down and saw her exposed chest she sqeaked but then remembered that i was there and relaxed. "Oh thats right so wanna go get something to eat?" She asked me getting out of the bed i nodded and also got out of the bed.

"But i think we should take a shower first dont want to smell like sex and sweat" i said she nodded and we went in the bathroom. "So shower together or one at a time?"

"Together i mean were both naked so whats the point going separate" she and turned in the water.

"True lets take this shower" i said. She waited a few seconds then tested the water.

"Ah nice and warm alright lets head in" she said and we both went in. We started washing our bodys we heloed eachother by scrubbing our backs and i washed scoots hair she said that wasnt nessisary but i did it anyway she was pouting as i scrubbed her hair i then poured water on it and it went away.

"There not that bad huh" i said she crossed her arms and blushed a little. "Alright well im gonna wash my hair now" i said and grabbed the soap and lut some in my hair i was glad to have short hair again even if it is sky blue i stilk dont know why though. Once i finished i rinsed my hair and turned off the shower. "Alright lets dry off" i said and exited the shower with scoots we dried off and went back in her room i summoned some.cloths for us amd we out them on.

"Alright lets get going I'll pay" scoots said grabbing her bit bag.

"Alright but next time i got next" i said she nodded and we headed out the house. She locked the front door and we walked down the road to sugarcube corner to grab a bite as we walked i saw some stallions picking on a mare with a grey coat with a golden main and tail she was crossed eyed and wore a mail mares outfite and what i think was...oh hell no. "Scoots stay here" i said and walked over to the bastards. "Hey leave her alone you assholes!" I yelled at them they turned and saw me.

"Well,well,well, if it isn't the freak of nature it self beat it freak this doesnt concern you" the one wearing w under shit and grey pants said.

"Yeah take a hike dumbass" the one next to him said. I glared at them making them shake a little.

"The hell it aint ass wipe either you leave that mare alone or were gonna have a problem" i threaten them they laughed at this.

"Kid are threating us do you know who we are?" The one wearing the undershirt said i shook my head and rolled my eyes. "Im the great dumbell and this is hoops now scram before you get hurt" he said.

"Seriously do know what im capable off dumbballs" i said he seemed to get mad at this. "Aw whats the matter i hurt dumbballs feelings" i said and laughed.

"Shut it kid!" He yelled at me i flipped him off. "Thats it at three me and hoops are gonna kick your ass"

"Why do i have to do this if can kick your ass now" i said.

"Because it will show how Superior we are" hoops said. "Lets make a little bet if we when you never show your freak face her ever again"

"And if i win you apologize to everyone you hurt starting with her" i said and pointed to the mare. "Deal assholes"

"Deal shrimp see you at three meet us at the edge of ponyville...lets get out of here hoops" dumbbel said before they both flew off i was then smaked in the back of the head.

"Ow what the hell scoots" i said and rubbed my head.

"What was that all about now you have to fight some stupid thugs at three" she said.

"Hey they did this i told them tl just apologize to the lady they said no so k have to teach them a lesson"i said. I then heared foot steps walk over to me.

"Uh thank you for helping me out young man those two always bullied me about my eyes so thank yku again" the lady said.

"No problem happy to help now whats your name?" I asked her.

"Im ditzy doo whats your name"

"Im donovan rin hero of time nice meeting you now i must gi and train for the fight" i said she thanked me again before flying off sorta she crashed into a building but soon reached the air. "Nice lady now mets get something to eat" i said scoots nodded but scolded the whole way to sugarcube corner.

"Right now if you get hurt that your fault" scoots said as we entered the place. I shrugged and sat down scoots sat next to me and we waited for a waiter.

"Hi guys what can i get you" i heared pinkie say then pop out of a plant.

"Uh I'll just take some apples and carmel" i said.

"You scootaloo?" She asked.

"Lemon squares" scoots said pinkie nodded before disappearing. "So how are you gonna train you only hot like two hours" she said.

"Well im just gonna fo some basic skills then some push ups and sit ups" i said. "Besides you know those guys will lose to me easy" i saidm

"Yeah thats true but just be careful" scoots said i nodded. Pinkie came back with a plate of apple slices and a little cup of carmel and a plate of lemon squares.

"Here you go guys good luck in the fight donny" pinkie said before running off.

"Well guess she's gonna tell ponys now so lets hurry and start my training" i said and started eating scoots did to but when no one was looking we scooted closer and held hands under the table. Now i know childish thing but we wanted no one to see us get soft. As we ate i started talking with blaze.

'Yo blaze you gonna watch the fight?' I asked him.

'Dude of course im gonna watch it the fuck and if you need help count me in' he said.

'Sorry bud but you got to sit this out i can handel it' i saud he groaned. 'But hey more time spending with bloom'

"Oh right mind if i go hang put with her?' He asked me.

"Go ahead have fun and soon you won't ask me that because you'll have your own body" i said. I saw blaze apper infront of us wearing a black shirt and blue jeans with some boots.

"See ya later man" he said and left.

"So did they finally do it?" Scoots asked i nodded. "Finally now are you done cause we now have an hour left" she said.

"Wait we were here for an hour?" I asked her she nodded.

"Yeah while you were talking with blaze now c'mon" she said and left some money on the table. We walked fown the road and now standing on the edge of town i practice my fighting skills like boxing,mix martial arts and some others now i was doing some upside down push ups. What still got to impress the girl next to me.

"50...51...52...53...54...and 55 ok your done" scoots said i jumped back on my feet and laid down on the grass. "Man you must have a lot of muscle rin" scoots said laying next to me.

"I think so to but you mostly stare at my chest and abs during our fun time" i said making her blush i laughed and brought her closer to me. "Im just kidding scoots you always staring at my-"

"Ok i know no need to say it out loud" she said i chuckled. "Well its about to be three so how are you gonna do this boxing or mix" she asked.

"Maybe just regular hand to hand meaning ufc style" i said i then heared a growel infront of me i looked up and saw the wolf again. "Welp scoots time for a new power" i said the wolf jumped at me and everything became bright.

Once it dimmed i saw the man again. "Welcome back boy ready for your next lesson?" He asked me i noddee. "Ok this one is not for your sword its for your fists to make them feel like iron" he said he then smashed his fists together and they became iorn. "Iorn dragon fist to do thid you must think iorn or a hard material of some sort iorn seems to fight me" he said andput his hands back to skeletal. "Now you try and remember a hard material"

I nodded and closed my eyes i then imagined bouldersand metal once it felt the time was right i snapped open my eyes and smashed my fists together but only flames covered them. "Damn i failed" i said and looked at my hands.

"It seems so but you did summon an elemt instead of an object i did forget to mention that there is a fifty fifty chance of getting this down but it seems you learned a skill i have not what do you call it?" He asked me.

"Well since you have iorn dragon fist maybe mine can be fire dragon iorn fist sounds stupid but im calling it that" i said and he nodded.

"Now test those fists on me" he said before using iorn dragon fist we charged at eachother and sent out fast punches. You know for having fuckin iorn it goes fuckin fast i didged another punch and sent my own but like last time missing. "Control were you move its slopy clear your mind and wait for the right moment" he said and sent a fust at me i dodged it again then another punch niw i was dodging them left and right. I was doing what he said i stepped up my game and focused more i am waiting for an opening right now but as soin as he threw another punch i saw it i ducked under it and brought mine up.

"Fire dragon iorn fist!" I yelled and gave him a powerful uopercut sending him flying up high then crashinfmg down. He git up like if nothing happened and clapped.

"Well done but remember keep trying that move" a church bell went off. "Out time is up till next time boy"

Everything became bright but soon dimmed down i then heared shouting.

"Hey get up you little shit" i heared dumbbell say and kick my side i heared pinys gasp at this i gkt the feeling back in my body and got up. "Finally now the fight can begin" he said threw a punch i dodged it easily he looked shocked but kelt trying but each time fail i was wsiting for thr right moment he then went for a kick and i saw it. I jumped over his kick and gave my own and then a right hook making him stsgger i walked ul to him with my guard up i hent for another kick but i grabbed it and punched him in the gut then elbowed his face knocking him out.

"Damn thank you skull man" i said and turned to hoops. I saw he pulked out a knife he smiled i gave a blank expression he charged at me and tried to stab me but missed at i moved out if the way he went for a slash but i stepped back and spin kicked him making him drop the knife i raiser my fists and walked up to him dodgibg lunches snd gave some back except with more force knocking him out with just two hits. "Wow all bark but no bite" 8 said and picked them up i looked aroujd a saw the crowd of ponies looking in awe at what happened. "Nothing to see here now were is dizty doo?" I called out i saw dizty walk infront of the corwd with a tan stallion with a little filly. I shook the bastards awake and satbthem infromt of her. "What do you say to the nice mare?" I said they huffed. "Do it or i break you necks".

"Were sorry for how we acted" hoops said immediately.

"Yeah were sorry" dumbbelle said they got up and left.

"Now that thats done i hope i helped you dizty" i said she hughed me and thanked me like a million times. She sokn let go and went back to the stallikn and filly.

"Thank you for helping my wife with this problem im doctor whooves" the tan stallion saidnand held ou5 a hand.

"Noce to meet you names donovan rin and that was no problem just tell me whne you need my help" i said and shook his hand. I then felt scoots hug me i chuckled and hugged back. "Im fine scoots geez not like i lost anohter arm" i said.

"Wait another you lost your arm?" Whooves asked i lifted my right arm and his eyes went wide. "How did i miss that"

"Dont really know i even shook yoir hand with it" i said.

"Whats it made out of?" He asked i shrugged.

"Have no clue but luna told me they found some tech three years ago and badda bing badda boom i got robot arm" i said scoots stoped hugging me and held my robot hand.

"I see well of you like i can modify it a bit think of it as a gift for helping ditzy" whooves said i nodded and they walked off.

"Alright so what now?" I asked scoots.

"Park maybe we can just walk" she said i nodded.

"Dude great job fighting those assholes"

I tunred my head and saw the gang,the stallions and blaze.

"Eh its how i do man i kick ass" i said. "Now im gonna go walk with scoots so I'll see you guys later" i said.

"Wait luna is here alomg with other princesses and they want to talk to you" twilight said i sighed and nodded. "Alright there at the library c'mon".

"Damn i wanted to be with scoots now i have to talk with mom and the others" i said.

"Yeah but you get to see your new family again" scoots said as we walked down to the library. As we walked i held scoots hand the girls saw this and giggled i ignored it. "Alright were here" scoots said i saw we were infront of the libary. We went and i saw luna,moon,celestia,lily and cloudy.

"Ah donovan thank you for coming" celestia said i then heared laughing behind them i looked and saw adrian and moonlight playing. "Now i must know how do you know of mother"

"I told you she gave me sword fighting skills" i said.

"Not what i meant i mean how do you know of THAT day?" She asked i shrugged.

"Have no clue what your talking about"i said.

"Dont you remember the dream from last night?" Moon asked me i shook my head.

"No not reallywhy was it important?"i asked them.

"Very because we want to know how you had it...ok you might not like this but were gonna enter your mind" luna said.

"Wait wha-" i felt tired and fell to the ground.

Pov scootaloo

"Rin are you ok?" I asked the unconscious rin.

"Calm yourself scootaloo he's fine only knocked out now its time to see whats in his mind" luna said but balze stepped in.

"I dont think you want to my find something very...unpleasant" he said. "Just if we do go in his head be ready to see stuff he doesnt know about but dont tell him" we noddee and he sighed in relief.

"Alright were going in now" celestia said befor everythign became bright.

(Donovans mind)

Once the light dimmed down i we saw an nithing but darkness.

"I thought you said we would find something unpleasant?" Moon asked. Just then we heared a loud boom behind us we turned around and saw we were now in some sort of battlefield but we heard loud bangs and booms from everywere.

"I did this is one of them habe any of you heared of war is hell?" Blaze asked we nodded. "Well take a look iver there" he said and pointed to a man wearing just black armor holding a giant metal tube he clicked something and fire started coming out faster not even dash could get away from it in time we then heared screams and bodys falling we turned and what we saw horrified us. He was burning ponys one by one. "This is world war 1 and the one killing those people is donovan or private Michael gash known for being the best killer of the russian army" he said the man took something to his helmet but only stunned him he then took it off and it we saw rin but with a rough face showing dirt and blood he had scars running down his chin amd eye his hair comed backwith the side cut he didnt look like rin but i know those eyes no matter what his light purple eyes that looks like they can kill anything.

"Thatant be donovan that man is someone different he's a cold blodded killer donovans a sweet boy" luna said.

"No thats rin i know thise eyes anywere those light purple eyes that looked like they can kill anything they see" i said. They then heared something be getting bashed we looked and saw rin with a spiked club and a weirdly shaped tube he smashed the club in a man that was running at him then stomped his face he pointed the tube at another and we heared a bang from it and killed the man instantly. "Whats in his hands?" I asked blaze.

"That there is a colt m1911 pistol the world oldest gun you might want to close your eyes for this" he said we saw rin grab one and push him ti the ground.

"Bitte ersparen Sie mir!( please spare me!)" The man said in some language.

Rin ointed the gun at the man and said "HE произойдет (not gonna happen)" and pulled the trigger blowing the brians out of the mans head. "GO COMRADES FIGHT FOR THE GLORY OF MOTHER RUSSIA!!" He yelled out and the men let out a war cry before slaughting all of the others. Blaze snapped his fingers and we were ow in the same battle feild but was heared somepony crying we looked amd saw that rin had been injured and his friend was trying his hardest to heal him.

"C'mon my friend stay with me" the man said rin grabbed the mans hand and smiled.

"Its alright i fought for the glory of mother russia i did good now my friend live on for me...goodbye see you in the afterlife" he said and took his last breath then died. Blaze then froze the scene and walked over to the dead rin.

"He died for his friend and his friend lived a long life after the war he oived till he was 90" blaze said we stared at rin. "Now you see rin has had a very very bad life now are you sure you want to see that dream?" He asked us.

"Wait you showed us this on purpose!" Dash yelled at him he nodded. "Why that was horrible!"

"TO SHOW YOU NOT TO POKE AROUND SOMEONES MIND CAUSE THIS IS SOMETHING YOU'LL SEE" he yelled and made dash shut up. "Now im gonna ask you again do you want to see what his dream was?"

"Yes i do i want to find out what he knows about our grandfather" celestia said. Blaze sighed and snapped his fingers leading us to another memory. "Were are we it looks horrible"

"This is something donovan had to suffer as he lived this was the first memory death hid from him its were he was pit to work as a slave" blaze said and everyone gasped.

"A slave thats awful!" Flutrershy said and cried a little mac held her close.

"Yes it was now there was a thing back in history that if a you were a black man or women you were property but donovan was both black and white his father African American his mother white look over there" he said and pointed to somthing. We look and saw rin carrying bags of what looks like cotton he then pit one down then a man came out of the house and pulled out a wip.
.

"You little bastard who said you can take a break" he yelled and brought the wip up two more men came oit and ripped his shirt off and turned him around.

"Wait no please ARGGHH!" He begged but was stoped by the wip hiting him on the back making a red mark and some blood to come out. Tears came down my eyes and i had to close them and cover my ears but i still heared the screams.

"Stop leave him alone!" I heared mac said and ran to the man but fazed though him. "What intarnation"

"Its a memory mac now lets leave i dont like seeing this but there was one thing tha made him happy" blaze said he pinted to the almost dead rin but soon a women came to his side and cleaned his wounds.

"Dont worry peter me and some other slaves are leaving tonight come with us" she said.

"Alright kets get the hell out of here Harriet" he said the lady licked him up and went to a nearby house.

"Alright lets go" blaze said before teleporting us somewere else.

"What happend to rin?" Luna asked.

"They escaped and moved up north he then fought in the civil war a few years later and live a happy life" blaze said. We then appread in another battle field except it look like alicorns with somethignon them like black cracks on them and there eyes yellow. "Here we are the battle of corruption"

"No this cant be" i heared the royal family say.

"Luna is that him" celestia asked her.

"Yes it is but the question is why does he look like my son" she said and pointed up we pooked and saw an alicorn with a pitch black coat and had dark orange mane and tail. We then saw a man with golden hair and the same armor rin has except with out the helmet. His sword was coated in a golden flame with the other was a red flame. Ut what caught my attention was his eyes they were pure gold but they felt familiar.

"Indeed why does he look like him?" Lily asked. The tow started battling and it was amazing they fought like they were gods until the alicorn slashed him in the arm.

"You forget eclips im a god too!" The man yelled and cut the mans chest making him into a ball of golden fire. He fell to the groundspoke his last words.

"Wait freez it here" luna said blaze did and she ran over to the man. She looked arounf his body and she gasped. "Sisters his soul wasnt destroyed by the flame" luna said they gasped.

"So the soul of our grandfather is in donovans soul" moon said.

"Not exactly"

"Whos there show your self" celestia said and summond a spear.

"As you wish" the voice said before a man wearing a green tunic brown leather boots and a green hat he had crwmy white skin and had a dirty blonde mane he open his eye and they were bone chilling blue. "Hello so nice to see you all allow me to introduce myself" he said and took of his glove and showed rins triforce mark.

"I am link father of donovan rin and previous hero of time"

Author's Note

Hi guys so yeah that just happend so i hope you liked it and fave happy reading stay frosty later

Chapter 16: the calm melody

Chapter 16: the calm melody

"I am link father of donovan rin and previous hero of time so nice to see you all" link said to us. We didnt know what to do we just stood there with our jaws hanging. "Let move to a more quiter room" he said and snapped his finger and we went into a room that was sun colored. "So your the ones taking care of my son tell me whats he like?" He asked us.

"Well he's a very sweet boy who will portect us and save us from a thing call corruption" lily

play if you want

"Whats this music its so calming" celestia said and link chuckled.

"Only donovan may know of this song for if others should know they will have great power" he said and snapped his fingers making donovan appear. He fell to the ground and started waking up.

Pov donovan

"Ugh what the-whats up with this music sounds nice" i said i got up i was then knocked down by scoots hugging me.

"Im so glad your ok" she said and i chuckled.

"Hey now i cant get up and im not dead...am i?" I asked as she got off and helped me up.

"No thankfully" she said.

"So were am i?" I asked her.

"Your in your mind"

I turned around and saw a man that had my tunic but green and brown he had dirty blonde hair and cream white skin with blue eyes.

"Who are you?" I asked the man.

"I thought you would remember your own father" he said and my eyes widened.

"Wait my...father your link" i said he nodded. "Whole shit its nice to finally meet you" i said and held out my hand he looked at it and frowned. "Whats wrong?" I asked him i then looked at my hand i held out it was my metal hand i quickly retracted it and held out my other hand. "Sorry"

"Its alright im just glad it was an arm and not your life" he said and shook my hand. "Firm grip very nice so who is the one that hugged you and the rest i already know celestia and the others" he said.

"This is scoots my girlfriend amd those guys are soarin,rainbow dash,twilight sparkle,caramel,comet,applejack,big mac, blaze my other self, bloom,sweetie, fluttershy,pinkie,poker Pierce amd rarity and asshole spike" i said pointing to each one and then dodged a ounch from spike i then grabbed the fist and threw him across the room.

"Nice form i see your mother beat the knowledge in you" he said and laughed. "Almost did that to me taking care of you" he said. I heared the song fade off and now it was quiet. "Now time to tell you why im here...im here give you something mainly information as to were to find the ocarina"

"An ocarina why do i need that?" I asked him.

"It hold mysterious power and one simple melody can turn back time" link said.

"Damn so were is it " as i asked but then there was a loud boom making everything start melting.

"Look to were the crystal stands and find the cave of heros now you must go and save your village" link said before everything became black.

(Real world)

I groand and held my head but i heared another boom i got up and looked outside the window and i gritted my teeth it was molly and she was destorying the village.

"Rin whats going on?" I heared scoots ask.

"Its molly...i have to go I'll be back" i said i was stop by scoots shen then turned me around and kissed me.

"Please come back" she said breaking the kiss i smiled and nodded.

"You got...blaze lets go!" I calked out and summond my armor,sword and sheild blaze did the same and we bolted outside. As we neared molly she seemed to notice and sent waves off corruted Pegasus at us i knocked them out and kept going. Molly sent blasts at us but i sheilded them off while blaze deflected them off.

"Fools you think you can stop me!?" Molly yelled out but i put more speed in and was right infront of her and hit her with my sheild sending her flying.

"Yeah you damn bitch im gonna rip that demons throat out" i said and block a magic blast. Molly made a mad sprit at me and summond a trident she got infornt of me and was about to impale me but blaze blocked it with his sword. "Thanks man" i said and slashed mollys arm maming her stagger.

"No problem now lets get that fucker out of her laddie" he said i nodded and raised my right hand i focused my magic and a red aura surrounded my hand i grabbed molly with and brought her to me she struggled to get free but i didnt let up once she was close i grabbed her horn and started pulling out the demon making her spew out black ink from her mouth. Once out i kicked the bastered back.

" uoy erad woH" the demon said and summond more bkaze smiled and so did i we charged at the demons and killed them one by one le activity leaving none behind. I grabed one by the wings and pulled them out and cut off the head i then sheild bashed another but i shoved it into its head i pushed it off and let the black brains come out. Blaze used his sword to cut down each enemy i cut them either in half,limb from limb or beheaded them.

"Man haven't had this much fun since the wedding eh donny" blaze said and ripped anothers head off i nodded and broke a demons face then slased their chest.

"Yeah but remember keep on high alert dont want to fuck up aga-watch out!" I yelled and pushed blaze out of the way from a trident by doing that it impaled my leg i grunted but pulled it out. "Cheap move bitch! I yelled at the demon who was flying he screeched at me and threw another trident but this time i grabbed it and threw it back at him landing it in his chest he fell to he ground holding his wound. We finished off the other demons and walked over to the head demon who was back on its feet trident ready.

"Time to die you ugly bastard" boaze said then charged at him he took a swing but he dodged and kicked blaze in the chest and then use the blunt end to hit him in the leg and aimed the trident at his neck i used my sword to cut his arm off making him screech but he then picked up his arm and re-attached it he smirk at us and summond a trident.

"Damn he can regenerate...i think i know a way to kill him just buy me some time blaze" i aid he nodded and charged at the demon again and doing better than last time i focused my magic and charged it to my blade and hand i then made a snowflake and stabed my sword and arm in it making my arm coated with ice and my blade coated with blue fire i then saw blaze come flying back to me.

"Dude the fuck is up with your blade" he asked sitting up. I didnt answer i just dashed at the bastard i raised my sword and brought i down on his arm he chuckled darkly then went to pick up his arm but it then turned into a ball of blue flames making turning it into dust. He looked at me in anger he screeched at me then slashed my metal arm but it turned to ice i smirk and grabbed it then crushed it he stagger back until he fell on his ass.

" siht fo gninaem tahw" he said with the look of terror i chuckled.

"Ice breaker but i used to much magic all i have left is a little bit" i said as the ice and flames disappeared. "But tbats all i need" i then tossed my sword and sheil and smashed my fist together making them into flames. "Fire dragon iorn fist!" I yelled out and tore off his head with one punched he fell on his back i shoved my hand into his chest and took out the lord chaos lord soul i stared at it. "Dark purple heh suits it well"

"Dude how did we do that mollys the second chaos lord how did we get stronger" blaze said coming up to me i tossed him the soul and he ate it.

"The lord souls give us more power its just science dude weird demented science" i said. "Now lets see how mollys doing" i said as i did i pushed blaze out of the way and i jumped back dodging a spear. I looked to my right and saw molly celestias twin except she had a light pink mane and eyes and boy did she look mad.

"Why are you attacking this village you monsters!" She yelled at us.

"Wow haven't heared that in awhile only freak,asshole but we didnt attack this village you did" i sais and punched an incoming debree to dust.

"Lies!"

"No not really you did kinda try and destroy this village" i heared celestia say behind me.

"Tia? Hurry get away from that thing!" Molly said celestia shook her head.

"Why would i do that to my nephew" she said making mollys jaw hit the floor.

"He cant be your nephew he not even part of the royal family!" Molly yelled.

"I am actually just ask luna my mom" i said and dodged a magic blast. "You have anger issues you really need to..." i started and disappeared she looked around for me but i re-appeared infront of her wnd put q sleep spell making her pass out. "Calm down now lets get you inside and maybe help you understand" i said and picked her up. "Holy shit your heavy what do you eat elephants?" i said and made my way to the library. I kicked the door open and walked in with blaze and celestia. "Make way giant fuckin alicorn coming through" i said and laid molly on the couch.

"Rin i so happy your alive" scoots said and hugged me. "Dont do that for awhile ok" she said.

"Sorry but i need to get those alicorn siblings" i said kissed the top of her head.

"Fine but come back alive...if you do you get a reward" she wispered to me i blushed a little and nodded she smiled and kissed my cheek.

"Oh im glad your alive i was so worried" i heared bloom say before going to blaze and kissed him everyone was shocked except me and scoots we chuckled.

"Uh ab look behind you" blaze said she turned around and her face turned pale.

"Oh uh its not what it looks like" bloom said i saw applejack slowly walk over to them i sighed and got infront of her making her stop she had bloodlust in her eyes.

"Move donovan" aj said.

"Yeah no just calm down not that big of a deal" i said i then cuaght her fist. "Calm down"

"How my little sister is dating a fuckin rage version if you!" She yelled at me. 'Wow she must be really pissed she never curses' i thought. "Now move!" I sighed and squeezed her hand making her yelp in pain i squeezed more and this brought her down to her knees and holding in the pain.

"You forget aj im stronger than you and remember what i said about you interfering with love i said and i quote 'stop them i stop you'" i said. "Understand?"

She quickly nodded and i let go, i walked over to scoots and watch aj like a hawk.

"Ok blaze please bre-" she was stoped by my blade to her nose. "Fine just dont try anything to her she's already in heat...wait you two didnt right?" She asked them they averted there gaze towards her she looked as angery as a bull. "WHAT!"

"Ok go to sleep" i said and snapped my fingers making her pass out and fall to the floor. "So anyone else want to break them up if so step up" i said soarin took one step before i broke his nose. "Good now look at tyem and tell me what you see?" They looked at blaze and bloom for a bit they saw them holding hands and smiling.

"Ok there happy so what?" dash asked and looked over her coltfriends nose.

"Thats it exactly there happy just like me and scoots and do you really want to break them apart" i asked them.

"Ok but if he breakes her heart i break his skull" mac said and blaze rolled his eyes. "Im mean it"

"Like you can im as strong as donny here" he said.

"Wanna see about that?" Mac said and they each got in eachothers faces.

"Enough you two or I'll kick both of your asses right now mom,lily,moon,cloudy and celestia are giving molly a run down about whats going on and about me so shut up and get over it" i said making them just glare at eachother. I grabbed them both and lifted them up. "Who just killed a high ranking chaos lord and cartied a fuckin alicorn" i said

"You" they each said.

"Exactly now blaze you go with bloom and for mac you go with fluttershy" i said placing them down by there marefriends. Mom and the others finished telling molly whats up.

"Ok so luna adopted three children one a half dragon half human, another alicorn filly and the hero of time who has the powers of death to his disposal and can use magic,fly and see our old dog rain drop. Then theres the corrution which i thought granddad got rid of and a guy named Ganondorf trying to take over equastria, and our brother And sister is still corrupted that cover it?" Molly asked luna. She nodded. "Wow thats alot to take in"

"Yeah tell me about it im the curing most of you, all that leaves now is your sister and brother and i got a feeling we might meet her soon" i said. Just as i did i felt myself getting a headache then everything became black.

(World between worlds)

I opened my eyes and saw i was in the world between worlds i was then hugged by my mother and brought to my feet.

"Good seeing you again mom so why did you bring me here?" I asked her as i got out of the death grip.

"Oh faust wanted to talk to you" mom said and pointed to said alicorn who was reading a book. I walked over to just as she closed the book.

"Welcome back donovan im sure your wondering why i asked your mother to bring you here" faust said u nodded and took a seat kick up my feet on the table.

"Yeah but i did see it coming after i got molly free by the way dies she have anger issues?" I asked faust.

"Yeah got that from her fathers side her father was nice its just she got i from genes and such but enough about my daughter its time we talked" she said in a serious tone and her face went blank i sighed and brought my feet to the floor.

"About?" I asked trying to hid the arm but she ripped off my shirt with her magic and brought it to the table.

"This...donovan what were you thinking i know blaze is important to you but by gods you lost a bloody arm" faust said i brought my arm down and summond a new shirt this time long sleeved. "You scared your mother, heavens all mighty you scared me tell me what you were thinking"

"I was saving blaze from cloudy and lost an arm and dammit I'll do it again too" i said voiced raised slightly. "Im sorry i scared you and mom but losing my arm was a choice if i had to give up my life for equis then you damn well know i would give it up" i said she slamed her fist on the table and stood up wing spread out.

"What then if you die then no one will come and save us if the corruption came back they will kill everyone twilight,applejack,rainbow dash,rarity,spike,comet,big Macintosh,soarin,poker Pierce,spike,fluttershy,pinkie pie,sheer wind my daughters and son...scootaloo" i got up and threw the chair across the room full force craking the wall and breaking the chair.

"Enough!" I yelled out getting mom's attention. "I know they will kill everyone thats why i will do everything in my god damn power to destroy it all" i said. "If thats all you wanted to say then were done here" i said and started walking away.

"Wait there is another thing i wanted to talk about" faust said i stop and looked over my shoulder. "Tell celestia the crystal empire has arisen again...that is all and im...sorry" i nodded and walked over to mom faust sat down and thought bbout what she said.

"What happened?" Mom asked me i didnt respond.

"Take me back I'll see you another time" i said.

"Donovan what happened?" Mom asked again i just looked at her and she read me like a book she nodded and opened a portal i walked in and went back to the real world. "Faust how could you say such a thing he's boy doing something his father had to do and it was not an easy job"

"I know zelda i dont know what came over me i...hope he can forgive me"

(Real world)

I opened my eyes and sat up i looked around and saw i was in the spare bed room of twilights house. I felt something shuffle next to me i looked and saw scoots happily sleeping i sighed and smiled.

"I wont let anyone ANYONE hurt you,sheer wind and my new family" i said and laid back down i kissed her on the cheek. "I promise" i then closed my eyes and fell into a deep sleep once more.

(The next day)

"Wake up"

I heared some say in the distance then shake me i brushed them off and rolled over.

"Man lazy kid hmmm oh i know...scoots said she was breaking up with you"

My eyes shot and i sat up.

"No dont..." i said then saw everyone in the room "leave me the sam hell you guys doing here cant you see i was sleeping" i said

"Whats with the racket im tryin to sleep" i heared scoots say before sitting up. "Oh morning rin" she said and pecked my cheek. The girls giggled and the guys chuckled scoots heared this and looked at them she 'eep' and hid behind me as much as she could which onmy covered her upper body.

"Geez making my girl embarrassed thanks now why are you here?" I asked them.

"Well what happened yesterday you suddenly passed out and your eyes turned bright white" dash asked.

"I was talking to faust and mom" i said.

"You talked to mother!" I heared the royal siblings say but not cloudy she seemed drawn to something.

"Yeah but it wasnt as friendly as you think" i said finally getting scoots out from behind me.

"What happened?" Moon asked.

"Well she found out about my metal arm and wasn't to pleased she said she was scared then i told her it was to save blaze then i said if i had to give up my life for equis i would do it...she then pushed a button no one should ever push she said if i die the corruption might come back and kill all of you...and scoots"

"Wow mother must have been scared enough to see death she never says anything like that if its not family" molly said.

"Yes but she might have went a little to far saying that" luna added they agreed as they did the others joined in to see what there talking about i got up and went in the bathroom amd scoots followed we closed the door to keep these guys out.

"So you sacrifice yourself if it meant saving equis?" Scoots asked me.

"...yes but the main reason for that is to save you and sheer so want to take a shower" i asked her. She nodded and started getting undressed i turned on the water and waited a few seconds before touching it. "Ah just right lets head in" i said and striped down. We went in and had our shower.

(Few minutes later)

"Well i feel clean you?" I asked scoots she nodded. As we dried ourselfs off i heared a knock at the door.

"Hey you done yet donovan cause i think scootaloo left" i heared twilight say. Scoots giggoed at this and i rolled my eyes but smiled.

"Well thats not technically the case" i said i made some cloths for us and we put them on.

"What do you mean by that?" Twilight asked i opened the door and she saw me then scoots.

"She was in the shower with me" i said and walked passed her. "So what were you guys talking about?" I asked them.

"Oh well just about mother we haven't seen her in many years can you tell us were she is?" Celestia asked i shook my head.

"Im sorry but no its to dangerous and theres a possibility you might be corrupted" i said making her frown. "Oh but faust did say one more thing before i left"

"Whats that?" Mom asked just then a letter came in and she read it. "Sister it seems shining armor and cadence have returned from ther honeymoon very early suprising".

"Well we'll welcome them home but for now please continue donovan" celestia said.

"Ok um she said that the crystal empire has arisen again" when i said this all there faces turned pale. "Something wrong cause this just means my job got whole lot easier" i said.

"We must leave maybe thats why they came back early" moon said befor all of them teleported back to the castle.

"Ok well now what i aint got nothin to do and its still the morning" i said.

"Well me and twilight have to look for a book she wants so we'llsee you later" comet said and left with twilight

"Got to run the blacksmith shop come on by if you need something or just need a repair" caramel said before leaving.

"Welp i gotta take sis back home and do some chores so I'll be seein ya and blaze take care bloom" mac said picking up aj blaze nodded and mac left.

"I have to present a dress and suit so i need soarin and rainbow dash to help model them spike will help keep them in place" rarity said before soarin and dash groand and they left leaving me,blaze,scoots and bloom left.

"Sooo what now" i asked them.

"Well i guess I'll help on the farm with bloom so i guess we'll see you in a few hours or until your magic runs out" blaze said i nodded and they both left.

"So what do you want to do?" Scoots asked m i thought about and realized i never took scoots on a date.

"Lets go on a date just you and me no one else" i said.

"A date Alright" she said i took her hand and left the libary. As we walked down the road i felt the sun hit my face and the wind brush past my face. "Oh i got the first place we should go" she said.

"Alright then lets go" i said she then started leading me somewere as we rushed passed the crowds of ponys i heared whispers and quite threats from some new ponys that came in. "Hey scoots were are we going?" I asked her.

"Well i wanted us to have a walk through the park and mainly just forget all the violence for today" she said i chuckled and kept running. We entered the park and saw many ponys having fun and talking we started walking and took in the view.

"Such a nice day today still suprised they got this all cleaned up in a day" i said.

"Yeah there use to this after discord they actually have ponys who wait for those days and fix everything" scoots said i humed a bit to myself. "Got a song in your head rin?"

"Yeah but it has no words dont know what ts about wanna hear?" I asked her she nodded. I took a deep breath then started humming it softly (imagine it in a male voice)as i did i heared birds fly around us fillys amd colts stop playing and to hear me the parents also heared it and found it soothing. I kept going and i felt scoots lean on me i took her to a nearby tree and sat down still humming the fillys and colts walked over to me and sat down to listen i looked at the sky.

As i finished i looked down at the fillys and colts and saw they fell asleep with smiles on there faces i chuckled a little but i heared scoots mumble something i looked to her and saw she was asleep to i smiled and got up.

"Hey come get your kids" i wispered to the pare ts they nodded and woke up there kids they yawned but then was picked up by there moms and dads then taken home. "Pst scoots wake up" i said and softly shook her she slowly opened eyes and yawned cutely she looked at me with tired eyes and smiled.

"That was a nice song now im really tired lets go to my place we can hang out the rest of the time there" she said i nodded. "Can you carry me im to tired to walk" she asked i nodded and picked her up bridel pose and walked off.

(Scoots place)

I opened the door and walked in i shut the door and went to scoots room. She fell asleep on me the way here i guess im softer than i look. I walked over to her bed and placed her down i took her shoes and socks off and coveredher with her blanket. I started walking to the door but i stoped by scoots who got up and grabbed my arm.

"Come and sleep with me" she said i chuckled and nodded she pulled me to the bed and laid down again i took off my shirt and shoes and laid next to her. "Good night rin"

"Goodnight scoots...love you"

"Love you too" and with that we both fell asleep today was an intresting and calm day for once.

(The next day)

I woke up to screaing and shouting from outside i shot up and looked around i got out of bed to see whats outside. I saw a horse come.rampaging through the town i put on some cloths and rushed outside once out there i saw it just destroyed someones book cart.

"Oh man" the owner said and ran off i ran up to the horse and tried to calm it down.

"Hey now easy girl easy" i said to the horse it barely worked so i did the dumbest thing ever. I got on its back and started trying to tame it now i know biggest fuckin mistake. She ran around like a chiken with out a head i turned her each time she got close to a stand or somepony i barely hung on to the crazy horse but as i did she started calming down i dont know why but she did. I then tried calming it down again by huming it the song from yesterday when i did it slowly stoped and finally calmed down I sighed in relief the horse snorted and whined. "Hey easy girl dont want you getting hurt anymore" i said getting off of her.

"What in tarnations is goin on around here?"

I turned my head and saw aj with a piece of rope i shrugged and patted the horse aj came over and tied the rope to its snout. "Well i simepony said a Wild horse came crashin through town and also said a boy was attempting to tame it that would be you would it?" She asked.

"Yup thats me she's a nice horse just got shaken up a bit by something" i said and the horse snorted. "Well I'll be seein ya girl take care of her aj" i said and started walking off i whistled the song in my head.

"Whoa easy girl calm down" i heared aj say she sounded like she was struggling i just assumed she had it undercontroll. But then i heared the horse whine and run over to me dragging aj with her. She stoped infront of me and snorted. "How in the sam apple did you tame her she's way to fiesty even for me" aj said.

"Dont know just rode it and hummed the song from yesterday and bam it calmed down" i said.

"Well i dont know about all that but it seems she doesnt want to leave you" applejack said and the horse nudged me.

"Whats up girl something wrong?" I asked her she turned her head and i looked at something i also turned my head and saw two weird lookin Things they screamed and charged at me.

"Well back to this shit again"

Author's Note

Hey guys and im sorry this took awhile i mainly just figured out how to add music to thisstill cant figure out how to put the video on this anyway i hope you like it and stay frosty later

Chapter 18: hearths warming wake up

Author's Note

Yeah short chapter sorry next one will be a normal one pinkie promise

you better keep it skiesy

I will pinkie but anyways stay frosty and good night laddies:ajsleepy:

Chapter 18: hearths warming wake up

I heared muffled voices and footsteps. 'Well im not dead' i thought i then felt something wrap around me and hold on to me.

"Please wake up i miss you we all miss you" i heared someone wisper to me then let go of me and the voice faded away.

'I wonder who that was i wonder how badly injured i am' i thought.

I heared a door open and footsteps walked over to me. "Rin please wake up i need you"

'Scootaloo?' I thought felt somthing wet hit my chest and heared soft whimpering. 'Please dont cry'

"Please wake up please" she said and started crying more and i couldnt do anything to stop it. "I love you"

'Damn it move open your eyes speak c'mon please' i begged i then hear the door open and footsteps.

"Ms. Scootaloo visting hours are over come back after hearts and hooves i sure your colt friend will.want that" i heared an older voice say.

"Yes just...give me a second to say goodbye nurse" scoots said the nurse left and i felt scoots hugg me once more. "Remember that no matter what I'll always love you" she said she then let go and left. I only heared silence it made me angry i wanted to wake up and hug her with my own arms and tell her i love her back but i couldnt. 'Dammit!' I screamed in my head when i did i felt my finger twitch i felt my blood run faster. 'C'mon wake up move dammit move!" I yelled more. I felt myself get control of my left hand. 'Yes c'mon more for scootaloo for sheer wind for my family!!' I shot up eyes open and gasping for air i coughed a few times and gasped in more air as i did i looked around and saw it was night time.

"M-must g-g-get...t-to...h-her" i said voice weak and quiet from me not using it for god knows how long. I slowly moved my shaky hand and pulled the covers off once they were off i crawled off the bed and hit the floor hard i groand but ignored the pain i lifted my right arm and grabbed the bed to pull myself up. I felt like i weighed a tone but i got up none of the less. "N-now...t-timed to...w-walk" i said and moved my left leg and put some pressure on it but i almost collapsed to the floor thank fully i held on tight enough to the bed for tbat not to happen. I tried again and this time i only wobbled but i kept balance i took another step slowly then another one till i was able to walk but very slowly. I headed to the bathroom to see the damage i opened the door and used the counter of the sink for support. I looked in the mirror and i gave a slight chuckle.

"Welp...i have long hair again" i said my voice was still quiet but i didnt struggle as much. My hair grew as long to were it was at the tips of my fingers the sky blue made me look like a fuckin girl i had scars running across my body and burn marks from either they were fixing my arm or i was burned on my right arm and i wore some pants that looked like they were made out of a potato bag and holding it up was a stand of string. "Alright good enough lets go find scootaloo" i said and slowly walked out the bathroom i just noticed that the lights were off but it looked bright as though the lights were on i shrugged it off and saw my stuff on a tray i snapped my finger and they went into a pocket dimension.

"I still have magic and i dont feel blaze in my head they must have kept putting magic in me to tell them.if i was waking up" i said and chuckled i walked to the door and opened them i didnt hear a word and the halls were dark i leaned against the wall to help make me go faster i started walking down the halls and passed some rooms with sleeping patience. I kept walking untill i saw doors with some lights in them i walked a little faster and reached the doors i opened them and saw another hall way except crystal. "Im still in the crystal empire alright lets go find cadence or shining they may be still awake" i said and walked down the halls.

I passed painting and windows i looked out one and saw the city it was beautiful in the night time but i had a misson to do find shining or cadence and have them take me to scoots. I continued walking until i heared talking.

"Scootaloo i know you it hurts but theres a chance he might well" this sounded like twilight.

"He might what never wake up i dont care i will stay by him no matter what" i heared scoots say. They sound like there in the throne room.

"Sweetie please come home you missed so many days at school" i heared what i think was scoots mom.

"No i dont care about school i care about him and nothing you say or do will change my mind!" I heared scoots yell. 'Keep fighting scoots im almost there' i thought and put some more power making go faster.

"Alright thats enough young lady your coming home right now he wont wake up that it he's gone" i heared scoots dad say my blood began to boil. "Besides your better off with out him"

There was silence for a brief second until.

"YOU HEARTLESS PEICE OF SHIT I LOVE HIM I NEED HIM WE ALL NEED HIM YOUR TO MUCH OF A DUMBASS TO UNDERSTAND WHAT I'M GOING THROUGH MY COLT FRIEND WHO SAVED ME IS IN THE MEDICAL WING AND BARELY SURVIVED MIGHT NOT WAKE UP!!" I hear her scream to her father. "He's...he's everything to me" scoots cried. "I cant leave him"

"Scoots...thank you" i said. I reached the doors and put in every ounce of power i had in me to open the doors they started moving i cheered in my head and kept opening it. "C'mon just a little...more" i said i used more power to open the doors and i pushed them open they looked at me in shock and happiness especially scootaloo she was crying tears of joy. "Hey...guys miss me" i said and leaned on the door.

"Rin is that you" scoots said i nodded she ran iber to me and hugged me. "Your awake im so so happy never ever do that again" she said and cried more i chuckled and felt my own tears of joy come down we fell to our knees amd hugged eachother not wanting to let go.

"I told you i'd do anything for you because i love you" i said scoots then brought me into a deep kiss which i happily returned.

"Donovan your awake but they said you wouldnt wake up" i heared twilight say but i just continued kissing scoots. "Uh hello"

"I dont think they can hear you" i heared cadence say. "Wow they love eachother more than me and shining love eachother" she said. Me and scoots started runing out of breath so we parted and softly hugged eachother.

"I still think she can do better i mean look at him he's a freak" i heared scoots dad say.

"Shut it laddie or I'll make you shut it i just want to be with scootaloo" i said and glared daggers at him.

"Oh shut up boy your to weak to do anything right now so i can easily take her away from you and leave" he said walking over to us. "And you know i think i might do just that" he said reached out for scoots.

"You will not touch her" i said and grabbed his outstretched hand and crushed it making him scream in pain and hold his hand. Scoots helped me up and walked around her dad.

"You little bastard i knew you couldn't be trusted" he said.

"Shut up iron heart she's mine thers nothing you can do about it" i said and walked over to twilight and cadence. "Hey guys its nice to see some familiar faces mind callimg everyone here please just tell them theres somethingergent there that need to all the princesses and the rest of the elements to come I'll be sotting on the throne cause im really tired of walking" i said they nodded and twilight took off and started writting the letter cadence took scoots mom and dad to the medical wing to fix his hand and scoots walked me over to the throne.

"I missed you so much and i was scared you might not wake up" scoots said and sat next to me i grabbed her and placed my head on top of hers.

"Its ok scoots im here there's nothing to worry about now and i heared what you were saying in my deep sleep and i thank you for not leaving my side...i love you" i said and kissed her cheek making her blush.

"I love you to" she said kissed me back. We stayed there for a bit in eachothers Embraces until there was a flash of light and whrn i dimmed down i saw everyone.

"Hey guys miss me" i said.

"DONOVAN!" They yelled out in joy and ran over to me i luaghed a little.

"Your awake im so happy never do that again" i heared sheer wind say before comingover to me and sat on the arm rest.

"Dont worry i wont...maybe" i said.

"Donny!" I heared moonlight cheer before jumping on meand hugging me. "Please dont do that again"

"I wont not for awhile kiddo right now im just happy to be alive man when i heared scoots voice i litteraly battled my body and i forced myself to wake up it took alot of work" i said i was then hugged by everyone. "Hey now i never got hugs from all of you what made you guys so nice" i said they plled back and smiled

"Dude you saved our lives twice already even when we treated you badly you called us your friends" soarin said comet and caramel nodded.

"Yeah dude were sorry for all the shit that we did to you so...friends" comet said and held his hand out i smiled and shook it.

"Hell yeah oh by the way thanks for putting in magic for me to keep blaze out" i said to mom and tge princesses.

"Um we didnt put magic in you we thought it would damage you even more" luna said shocking me. "It was actually you that kept the magic going" she said.

"Wait but how and hiw long was i out for?" I asked them.

"Well we dint know how you had stored all that magic in bit you did and you have been asleep for actually its almost been a year since you were asleep" celestia said and shocked me once again.

"A year how the hell did you not kill me?" I asked them.

"Well we had hope you would have woken up and scootaloo stayed by your side the whole time visting each chance she got" she said and scoots blushed more.

"Wow i dont know what to say scoots all but thank you" i said and hugged her.

"Im sorry i couldn't stay i had to keep my brother away from you and along with my dad" sheer said i nodded.

"Your good by the way i gonna kick there asses" i said and this got a giggle from her. "Now im sure everyone is tired so lets all go home" i said.

"Well tomorrow well more like today because celestia is raising the sun right now is hearth warming eve" lily said. "And someone will like to apoloies to you and thank you for saving her" she said i was gonna ask who hut i waz then brought into a death hug.

"Im so so so sorry i almost killed you but i want to thank you for saving me" umbra said. She let me go and i breathed in the sweet air. I the looked at her she had a pitch black coat and horn, blacl silk like hair,with red wings and she wore a black dress with red in the triming.

"Apologie accepted names donovan rin umbra and saving you was no problem just doin my job" i said. "Now whats hearths warming eve and were are we having it?" I asked them there was a flash of light and we disappeared.

(Canterlot throne room)

I landed on my back and groand in the lityke amount of pain. I mean i woke up after a year long sleep so im a little weak and fragile.

"You ok man" i lifted my head and saw blaze holding a hand out i grabbed it and he lifted me up.

"Yeah im good" i said.

"Good to have ya back laddie gave me a scare after the first year" he said chuckled.

"Yeah well those corrupted fucks are gonna have to try harder to kill this guy" i said and we both laughed. "Great to be back"

"Donny c'mon were gonna open up presents" i heared moonlight say excitedly and run somewere.

"Heh man well lets get going wont hear the end of it oh and dont worry i got a little something for you" blaze said.

"Cool glad i wont be left a d while we walk can you tell me what hearths warming is?" I asked him he nodded. We started and blaze told me everything about hearths warming how the three poy tribes came together to bring harmony and become friends be also said that its like Christmas we get presents and other cool stuff. "Wow i like the sound of already" i said.

"Oh and its a time wereyou spend it with your marefriend or in your case marefriends so get ready for that" he said.

"Dude i rather do that then fight some corrupted fuckers" i said i then accidentally ran into someone. Hey man im sorry was paying to were i was looking" i said and picked the guy up he then lushed me back and glared at me.

"How dare you touch royalty Welp i should have your head"

"Wait i remember that pompous voice your blueblood arent you" i said and got a good look at the guy and yup it was blue blood. "Holy shit hahaha man i remember kicking your wothless ass four years ago" i said and laughed more.

"Silence the only one that did that was a stupid monkey named donovan rin" he said and almost threw up saying it. "Actually you look like him"

"Cause i am him dumbass i just have blue hair" i said and bluebloods eyes widened and started shaking in his shoes. "Now beat it before i kick your ass again" i aaid he took off as i said that. "Now lets keep going" i said and we started walking again we reached what looked like a living room except really fuckin huge with a tree i then heared everyone talking and having a good time blaze went over and sat by bloom who snughled by him.

"Hey rin" i heared scoots say next to me i looked and saw her smiling. "Ready to open presents?" She asked me i shrugged.

"Scoots you know i was asleep for a year right im sure no one got me a gift well except blaze but yeah no one else" i said and sat in a near by chair scoots sat on my lap and i hugged her. "But this is better than any present i could ever ask for" i said making her blush a slight pink. Everyone started handing out presents and opend them. "Twilight got a rare spell book from comet, comet got a got the same thing but from twilight book worm love will never understand it. Dash got tickets to the next wonderbolts show from soarin and soarin got some new goggles. Caramel got a new hammer and aj got a shirt that had her name on it ,mac got well a doll for some reason and fluttershy got a crystal angel bunny. Sweetie belle got a nice littlw hat fro. Rarity and rarity got a tickets to a fashion show from spike and spike got some exotic gems. And finally moonlight and adrian got some toys and candy.

"Here ya go ab took me three days to get these and a lot of bits so i hope you like them" blaze said and handed her a little box she opened them and took out two red earings that were shaped as apples.

"There amazing thank you sugarcube "bloom sad and gave blaze a kiss on the cheek then wispered something to him making him bright red. "Sowait till later for your present" bloom said he nodded.

"Welp i van tell blaze is gonna have some fun later" i said.

"Who says we cant either you know i have a year of heat piled up pn me because i asked luna to stop them until you woke same with sheer wind and once you woke up the spell broke so now im in a bad state of heat only you can stop" she said and licked my ear i turned bright red i then felt some one looking at me i looked up and saw sheer wind staring at me like i was candy she even licked her lips. I gulped 'if i wasnt gonna die before i am now' i thought.

"Hey donovan want your present?" I heared blaze ask me i nodded and went over to him he then tossed me a silver ring and i stared at it for a while completely confused.

"A ring whats it for?" I asked him

"Nothin just a regular ring c'mon try it on see if it fits" blaze said and i noticed everyone with smiles on there faces staring at me.

"Ooook might as well and why are you guys so happy?" I asked them and put on the ring i then felt my body start changing and grow larger my muscles also grew a bit and my skin turned in a grey coat my hair turned white and i felt something in my mouth my eyes grew bigger i felt my pupils slit which made me shiver a bit. Once it was done i saw everyone looking at me astonished. "The fuck did you do to me...whoa is that my voice its sounds slightly deeper than my own" i said.

"Dude that was a disguise ring to make you look like a pony but you turned into a a threstal" blaze said. "And man you lpom fuckin tougher in this than you do in your human body" he said sheer wind came up to me amd poked my chest.

"Well hello handsom nice meeting you" she said.

"Really your doing that in this form" i said to her she shrugged and hugged me i rolled my eyes amd hugged her back. "You know it feels weird being a bat pony" i said and i felt sheer nibble me. "Seriously your nibbling me now what of dash trys throwing me off a water fall again" i said and gave a smug grin to dash

"I did that once and how would i know she didnt have control of it" she said in her defense.

"Alright calm down i was just messing now how do i become me again?" I asked blaze

"Take off the ring" he said i nodded and ket go of sheer wind and pulled the ring off i still felt the same but my skin replaced the fur.

"Ah much better but why do still have alot of muscle not that im complaing but why?" I asked them.

"Hmm maybe it fucked up somewere and let you keep the muscles hey at least you dont have to work put as much anymore" blaze joked.

"Oh shut it well i guess i can deal with this and might as well put on a shirt" i said and sumond some cloths on me. I wore some pants that were black and a blue shirt with a sword and shield in the middle. "Ah much better now since evryone got there presents im gonna go to sleep" i said.

"Well there is one more present you haven't opened" luna said and walked over to me.

"What do you mean by that?" I asked her. There was a flash of light and we teleported some were we land3d on the snow and got uo freezing. "Geez i guess there present is me freezing" i said and looked for them i then saw i was in the wood by ponyville what was it called oh right the everfree forest. "Why are we here?"

"Look behind you"

I turned around and my jaw dropped. There stood everyone infront a giant fuckin masion that had oak wood walls and doors it was fucking huge.

"So what do you think?" Luna asked me.

"Giant...house...is..mines" i said trying to make sense luna laughed a bit and pulled me towrds the group. "Holy shit tbis is for me?" I asked them they nodded.

"Yeah now can we go inside its freezing out here" dash said and i nodded.

(Inside the house)

We walked throught the house seeing were everything is and were the bathroom was and i got to admit it looked pretty awsome in here the kitchen was stocked with food there was a little gym and trianing ground in the back. A pool for god sakes it was just amazing.

"Wow this place is just...wow" i said and sat on a nearby couch which was white. "I dont know what to say really"

"Dont worry its fine we finished this house after you...accident" luna said.

"Wow thats awsome thank you all of you" i said and they all hugged me.

"Your welcome" celestia said.

"So what are you gonna do now cause me and the girls are gonna go preform a play if want you can come watch us twilight asked.

"Sorry but im really tired suprising so im gonna go to sleep" i said and they nodded. "Alright see y'all later today or tomorrow so good night" i said and headed to my new room to break in the bed. Reached the door and opened it i walked in and saw the kights were already off but i saw through the darkness and saw my bed. I headed to it and made my cloths disappeared excpet my boxers i ploped on my bed and pulled the blankets over me and fell asleep.

(A few hours later)

I felt some one grab my left arm and some wrap there leg around mine. I opened my eyes and looked to my right and saw scoots sleeping next to me naked. I looked to my left and saw sheer doing the same thing scoots was doing.

"I see you girls dont want to leave me i dont mind" i said and closed my eyes again. "Love you both"

"We...love...you too" they both said i smiled and passed out once more.

Chapter 19: for my friends...my family

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 20: talking and sepreation

Chapter 20: talking and sepreation

"Your wish is my command" i said and was pushed on the bed and started making out with scoots. She was more aggressive than normal maybe because of a year of built up heat. I slipped my hand under her shirt and squeezed one of her breasts making her moan in my mouth, i felt scoots tug my shirt and slowly take it off i helped her out and took it off the rest of the way and i took off her shirt. I reached behind her back and unhooked her bra and tossed it aside.

"Been way to long since I've seen those" i said and grabbed her lift breast.

"Been way to long since they have been touched by you" she said i chuckled and started caressing it making 'eep' a little which was fuckin cute. She smiled and started kissing me again i felt her tounge enter my mouth and started taking it over but i wasnt having it i let go of her breast and pulled her more and got a little more rough. She moaned as i dominated her mouth , i felt her start rubbing my crotch i moaned a little and continued kissing her. She then flipped me on my back and parted the kiss she had a massive blush on her face and a devilish smile.

"My turn rin" she said and went down to my pant and boxers off revealing my member she took it in jer hand and gently stroke it. "So the girls came by early and asked me something pretty intresting" she said.

"Really what did they say?" I asked her.

"Well one they asked where you were i said he wasnt here" scoots said and started licking up and down my shaft i groand and just nodded. "They said that they were in a tournament" she added and licked around the tip making me grip the sheets.

"Really now i wonder why they didnt tell me" i said and felt her go down on my dick and bobbed her head i groand as she did and was in pure pleasure. She wrapped her tounge around my dick and started moaning while playing with her self. She went a little faster making me almost tear the sheets in my hands i dont kniw how but she got even better at this, she went faster and went deeper i was in total bliss from this.

As she continued blowimg me i saw her wings fully out i reached out and touched it this made her moan loudly and almost made me cum. 'I got an idea' i thought and continued touching her wings making her moan from my touch. I felt my climax commin fast.

"Scoots im close" i said and she didnt stop i kept touching her wings and she soon came and moan loud making me go over the edge. I grunted and let the cum out in her mouth she stayed there for a bit taking in all the cum before taking my dick out and swallowing the cum. "I still dont know how your that good haven't been cheating on me have you" i joked she crawled up meeting my face and kissed my nose.

"Never" she said and grabbed my dick once more and aligned it to her marehood she then put it in and we both moaned. I felt the tight wall around my dick and im sure she also felt it. "Wow its tight" she moaned out.

"Yeah but i feels so good" i said. Scoots then lifted her self up and then slamed down on my dick she started creating a rythm and bounced faster and hard she moaned each time she bounced. I grabbed one of her boobs and squeezed it and then raised myself up and gave it a lick she shivered from this and i put her nipple in my mouth and started sucking it she moaned louder, i then grabbed her by the ass and helped her go faster.

"Im...so...close just...im Cumming!" She yelled out and i felt her wall tighten around me and she came she panted s bit and looked tired so i flipped her on her back and started going at it again. "Wait its really sensitive right...now~" she moaned the last part i didnt really listen i just kept ramming into her. As i did i thought i heared a silent moan but it wasnt coming from scoots I stoped making scoots groan. "Why did you stop" she asked me.

"I think our guest is peeking on us" i said snapped my fingers the door opened and i saw jinx one hand on her marehoid the other was on her left boob she fondled them not noticing the door open. "Jinx we can see you" i said making the girl stop and look at us her face turned bright red and was frozen still.

"U-uh i just thought somepony was um...breaking in yeah and i heared moaning so i went to check it out then i...came across your room...then i peeked in and saw you...going at it with that Pegasus girl" she said silently.

"Wanna join us?" Scoots asked suprising both me and jinx. "What im in heat im up for some experiments" she said and pushed me on my back. "C'mon you get his face I'll get his dick"

"Ok" jinx said excitedly and rushed over to us she took off her shirt and bra revealing nice looking breasts she then got on the bed and positions her wet marehood over my face. I felt scoots go back on my dick and bounced jinx lowered down and put it to were my mouth was i sighed and Started licking her pussy making jinx squel in delight from feeling my toung. As i fucked and ate out the mares on me they moaned to there hearts content i was happy to oblige doing this for them.

I licked jinx's pussy and tasted her juices it tasted like candy very strange but im not complaining. I then stoped licking her making her 'awe'.

"I was so clOSE-oh nevermind" she said i stuck my tounge inside her pussy she moaned more as i licked inside her. I felt scoots cum for the second time but still kept going i felt own climax and im sure jinx is too. "Im cumming!" She said and i felt her wall tighten around my tounge then she her juices pourd down and i drank it up she panter over the hard climax but she suprised us both and started making out with scoots and she seemed to enjoy it.

"Oh scoots im close" i said. She went faster making it really difficult to keep it in as hard as i might try i couldnt hold it in. With a few more bounces from her i came a lot in her making her moan into jinx mouth. As i was done she pulled my dick iut and fell to right of me. Jinx saw my dick exposed and went to it she then aligned it to her pussy and let it enter i broke her hymen on the way. But her face looked like it was in bliss her marehood was wet enough for it just to slid in easily she started bouncing and kissing me while she did. Her tounge entred my mouth and felt all around she shivered as i did the same she parted and went to my ear.

"This is your reward for saving me and maybe we can be more" she said i chuckled and grabbed her hips and started helping her go faster she seemed to like this because her tounge lolied out and her eyes widened. "Oh i like the being rouge even though its my first time " she said as i felt her walls tighten she screamed in pleasure and she came. I felt my second climax coming up so with two hard thrusts i cam inside her she screamed my name and fell on my chest feeling the cum enter her. Once i stoped she panted heavily and giggled a bit she looked at me and kissed me. "Thanks for the fun" she said and past out on my chest i heared scoots sleeping i sighed and pulled the over us using my magic.

"Night girls this helped alot" i said and fell asleep.

(Dream realm)

I open my eyes and saw i was in a field of grass and the sun was beaming down on me and the sky was cloud free it was...so peaceful.

"Were am i" i said and and started walking around the feild. As i walked i felt something in my hands i looked down and saw the ocarina i smiled. "I could use some nice calming music" i said and started looking around for a spot to play i spotted an old broken castle just a few miles away so i started walking to it and got there in what felt like a few seconds. I looked uo the castle and opened my wing i gave one flap and i was in the air flying to the top, i landed on the very top were a flat space was and then looked at the view.

"Amazing" i said and breathed in the nice cool air. "What song should i play the one epona likes or the soothing one" i said and shrugged. "I'll play what comes up" i said and placed the ocarina on my lips. I then played a Familiar tune one i didnt think i hear again. As i played the wind rushed past me and i could have sworn there was Singing while i was playing. The voice sounded nice and it went well with the song, i closed my eyes once more and listend to us play i did feel someone whatching me but i didnt mind. I felt like if i was standing in mid air just playing the amazing song, but like every thing the somg must end and it did and so did the singing. I opened my eyes and pit the ocarina down i heared a few people land behind me so i turned around and i saw mom with the other princesses.

"That was...there are no words" celestia said.

"Indeed that music and the singing was just...amazing" umbra said.

"Yeah it made lily fall asleep" molly said and turned a bit showing a sleeping lily i chuckled and turned back to the open feild.

"Donovan you seem troubled whats wrong?" Luna asked me.

"I dont know its just this place it feels familiar like if I've been here before its just i dont know" i said and sat on the ledge. "I feel like im meant for something bigger than just saving the princesses but no one is telling me like some big secret that cant be mentioned once" i said. "Drop the disguise dad i know its you no need to hid from me" i said and turned around to see only dad he walked over to me and sat next to me.

"Donovan i know your feeling...empty like your for something much bigger and your right but the time is not once you save the last sibling a whole new adventure will come into play peice by peice you just have to wait" he said i sighed and nodded. "So tell me how are holding up after that tournament?" He asked me.

"Not to good i mean i killed so many and i fell the weights of regret sink into me" i said and let a tear drop from my eye. "Some of those guys had families, children but now they wont have a husband or father there...and im the one who made that happen" i choked out i let tears fall as i saw images of the one i killed in that place.

"Its ok donovan you had no choice" dad said then hugged me. "I would have done the same if it was you and your mother thankfully it didnt happen" he said i just kept crying he let me and we stayed like that for a while. "Donovan theres someone here for you"

I let go of him and wiped my tears i then looked around and saw luna. "Hey luna" i said she walked over to me and also hugged me. "How much did you hear?" I asked her.

"Everything why did you enter that tournament?" She asked me i stayed silent. "We sent someone there to get them but we were told he failed" she said.

"Did he have a emerald sword and sheild?" I asked her she nodded. "I killed him he was gonna betray you and the others to have them as his play thing" i said shocking her. "Thats the only kill i dont regret but the others"

"Thats enough for now" luna said and brought me to my feet. "You did that to save your friends yes in a violent way but you saved them im happy that you would go that far to save them but i hope you wont have to any time soon" she said.

"That wont be happening for a while maybe never his destiny was set when the triforce was placed on his hand now he carrys my burden of the hero of time" dad said walking over to us. "Remember once you save the last your destiny will shape one peice at a time" he said before disappearing.

"I think its time we woke up donovan" mom said and i nodded. "Oh and the musice was lovely what do you call it?" She asked.

"The song of time from the singing if sounded like it was talking about time so that seems like the appropriate name" i said she smiled.

"Cant wait to hear it when i come visit today" she said suprising me.

"Wait your visiting for what" i asked her.

"To talk about that tournament" she said i sighed. "Now lets wake up" she said and everything turned black.

(Real world)

I opened my to see my ceiling i sighed and tried to get up only to be stoped my a certain choas being. I looked at jinx and chuckled i gently lifted her off and got up i noticed that scoots was gone but i shrugged it off thinking she's in the shower so i walked over to the bathroom door and i was right the shower was on and i heared huming. I smiled and decided not to tease her so i went to the spare bathroom down the hall and took my shower as i showered i heared a knock on the door.

"Rin lunas here go see you um you might want to open a window in the bedroom to" i heared scoots say.

"Heh alright tell her im almost done and I'll be right down" i said to her. "And tell jinx to meet her might as well get that out of the way" i added.

"Ok" scoots said before walking off down stairs i finished taking my shower and dried myself off i then looked in the mirror and saw my long hair i grabbed some and shook my head.

"Time to get rid of you" i said and summond some trimmers. "Alright this will take a bit"

(Half an hour later)

"And done geez im never doing that again next time im just gonna go to a barber shop" i said, i cut the sides and combed my hair back and i got to say i look awsome. "Alright lets go meet mom" i said and summond some cloths then walked out the bathroom and down stairs I saw mom waiting on the couch talking to scoots,sheer wind and jinx.

"So how have you been scootaloo and sheer wind?" Luna asked them

"Oh good still getting pestered by my parents about rin though" scoots said.

"Same my moms the only one that doesnt hate donny mainly because my last colt friend she hated him with a passion and i now know why" sheer said i chuckled and listened to there conversation.

"Has your heat come into play yet because it should have when he woke up" Luna asked they nodded and smiled. "You didnt" she said they were about to say something else but luna stoped them. "Stop i dont want to know now, like normal heat it will just pass in a week but you will become a tad more well open" she said and the girls gave confused looks.

"What do you mean by that" they asked her.

"Well you see...its" luna said having a bit of trouble trying to say what she wanted to say so jinx sighed and shook her head.

"It means you have a higher chance of having a little one" she said making my eyes and there eyes widen. "You know luna i thought you would have told them this" jinx said and summond some tea.

"I mean i would have but sheer wind was with her family,and scootaloo was with donovan making sure he was ok, pluse im a princess i have a country to run" luna said crossing her arms. "But yes like jinx said you have a higher chance of having a little one so be very careful about this but how many times have you" she aksed them not wanting to say the rest.

"Me twice and sheer once because yesterday she was asleep" scoots said and looked like she was panicking.

"Scootaloo whats wrong you seem troubled" luna said and she nodded.

"Well how would you feel if you have a higher chance of getting a kid during this?" She asked luna shrugged.

"Well considering that im a thousand years old pretty excited but i never went throught this i only read about it" she said. "But dont worry you'll be fine...probably"

"Doesn't help" scoots said luna laughed.

"Well i wouldnt mind having grandfoals" luna said and i facepalmed.

"Im seventeen" scoots blurted. "I shouldnt have a kid until twenty or up" she said.

"Well got to be eighteen years old but i see your point i can look up a spell to stop it" she said.

'Whoa hold on now theres a spell for that?! Thats fucked up kinda' i thought in my head. I decided i stop there conversation and walk down the stairs. "Hey guys what were you talking about?" i said hidding the fact i heared everything.

"Oh just girl stuff is all nothing to worry about" sheer said nervously. "But luna here wanted to talk to you about something" she said and i looked at luna.

"Well fire away i got time" i said and sat down between scoots and sheer.

"Actually i think it would be better if i take you to the castle the girls can come along and play with moonlight and adrian pluse blaze kept asking about that soul you have". She said.

"Oh right still got to give him the soul alright lets go" i said luja nidded and teleported us to canterlot castle. We landed the floor and got up.

"So he's the one huh" i heared a voice that sounded male. "Doesnt look like much lets see his scars all of you have been talking about" the voice said then my shirt vanished.

"Hey the fuck is going on around here" i said and looked around but saw nothing I then felt a massive headache appear.

"Hmm you have seen many battles but all from a different age and oh dear i dont think i should tell you this" the voice said the whole room became black but i still had my eyes open i looked around but saw nothing. "Your scars more than child should have in its life time but they show how many battles you've won and...those marks on your left arm the most rare ruin marking and the triforce very intresting"

"Hey were am i and who are you?" I asked the darkness but the voice chuckled.

"Allow me to introduce myself" he said and appeared infront of me it looked like a being made out of every fuckin species. "My name is discord god of chaos now before you try and kill me i have to say I've been reformed which means I've been turned to good" he said i chuckled.

"Discord huh alright you say you have been reformed but to me your evil you must earn my trust which is not easy" i said. "Oh and uh try to betray us I'll rip your brain out and shove it down your throat capiche" i said making him gulp and nod.

"Oh and i see you saved my daughter from that tournament" he said. "And im talking about jinx the daughter of chaos now lets get you back to your friends" he said and snapped his fingers making the darkness go away and i saw the floor.

"Donovan are you alright?" I heared the princesses ask me.

"He's fine him and I had a chat and I made sure he wouldn't kill me well if I font betray you" discird said I got up and popped my back.

"Laddie I should kick ye ass for doing that but I got better things to do" i said with a glare. "Now luna what did you and the others want to talk about other than telling me about discord" i said.

"Well its about the tournament and your magic so please take a seat" she said and walked over to her throne with the other siblings, the girls decided to listen in and they grabbed seats i saw chair witha gold coushin so i just sat on that.

"Alright lets get this over with i want to forget about that god forsaken tournament" i said and they nodded.

"Ok lets start off with how you got in there" celestia asked i snapped my fingers summoning my disguise ring i out it on and turned into the bat pony. "Ah the girls did say it was a bat pony that saved them so now what armor did you use?" She asked i snaped my fingers again and i was in my black armor.

"Amazing how did you get this armor?" Umbra asked me.

"Made it thanks to faust and my real mom for giving me this knowledge now what else did you want to know" i asked them.

"What weapons did you use?" Lily asked excited as every.

"Two swords one made of blue crystals and a pitch black blade made of some meterial caramel found and it took hours to just smelt them" i said and got rid of my armor and took off the ring. "I would show you but there at caramels shop"

"Now why did you enter i know you wanted to save them but was there any other purpose to doing this?" Molly asked the other sisters glared at her.

"Why would you ask that molly of course there was no other purpose...right?" Luna asked i looked away ashamed cause there was one other reason.

"A-Actually there was another reason regrettably...i was to see if i had the gyts to do it for when i will have to kill i regret it very much I've seen...terror on there faces as i struck them down one by one" i said and buried my face in my hands.

"How...how many did you kill?" Luna asked i sighed and didnt say anything.

"He killed seventy-eight ponys,griffons,dragons,minotaurs and monsters all with his own hands" discord said and they gasped i clenched my fists and shut my eyes ashamed of what I've done. "He might have done it to test himself but he also did it to save my duaghter and the other six from there captivity he even defeated one of the most dangerous monsters on all of equis" discord sad gaining curious looks.

"What monster was that?" Celestia asked him.

"The gleam eyes" discord said there eyes went wide and looked at me in shock. "Donovan tell them what move you used that has been inside your mind since faust and your real mother jamed it in there" he said i sighed and nodded.

"Its call starburts stream you must have two blades in order for it to work and have to be faster than sound which i did with some other magic that was in me" i said the princesses looked at eachother then at me.

"Donovan i know your going through something tough right now after that but there cant be anyother magic in you" celestia said but i shook my head.

"Wrong i know your hiding it from me but I'll know in time but please enough about that tournament its just to much to remember " i said they nodded and i smiled.

"Oh but there are a few ponies here that will like to thank you" luna said as her horn glowed and a curtain moved oit of the way to reveal the stallions and main six with spike. The stallions and spike looked a little defeated but the girls looked a bit happy and pissed off.

"Mom why do you hate me" i said and was grabbed in twilight magic and was being brought over there she landed me infront of them and they all had hard glares trained on me. "Hey guys nice day huh whoa seriously " i said dodging a punch from dash and continued dodging. "Stop trying to hit me"

"Then never do something so stupid like that ever again" dash said and tried going for a low blow but i blocked it qith my leg and grabbed her leg and threw her across the room.

"I did that to save you and what do you do you try and hit me what the fuck, is that anyway to thank your savior" i said. "Now how did you all find out" i asked them

"They told us after we said we break up with them if they didnt" twilight said and the stallions and dragon chuckled sheepishly.

"Of course being brought down by girls seriously guys" i said and laughed i felt six hands grab me and pull me into a hugg.

"Do that again no more sex same goes for the other girls" scoots said.

"What oh c'mon i know you like danger so its hard to resist me?" I asked them.

"That may be true but i can just have fun aith sheer wind and jinx until the heat is gone do you want that?" Scoots said i sighed and shook my head. "So no more stupid stuff unless you come back alive" she said i nodded. I then heared snickers from the guys i gave them all a death glare making them shut it i then heared giggling from the girls so i gave them one as well.

"Now if were done with thati need to find blaze and give him this soul" i sais and summond the soul just then the doors open and i heared laughing from bloom and blaze.

"Seriously you did not do that i was with you the whole time sugarcube" bloom said blaze rolled his eyes.

"Really you didnt see me fight the dude that was hittin on you man i did that for nothing then...oh hey donovan what brings you here?" Blaze asked me as they reached us.

"Im here to give you this soul now eat up" i said then rossed him the soul. He opened his mouth and ate it he burbed and rumbed bis stomach.

"Dude that bit the spot been wanting...to...eat that...uggh" he groand i did as well and held my head i felt something burning inside my head. "Whats going on?" Blaze asked but then his eyes glowed a bright shite and mine did as well we screamed in agony from feeling the immense pain going through us like a wild fire. We soon stop screamimg and our eyes returned normal we then fell to the ground unconscious. The gang didnt know what they just saw but it was unexpected.

"Ugh what...happened i feel like i was put into a fire then sprayed with acid" i said coming to i got up but i stumbled a bit lucky i was caught by scoots. "Thanks now what about blaze" i said getting off of scoots. I looked to were blaze was but i saw a man with somewhat long hair covering his right eye, his skin was tan, his eyes were a dark orange and he was one handsome devil well not as handsome as me but you get the picture, he wore black combat pants and a red hood. Blaze was holding his until he noticed me i lifted him up and chuckled.

"Well i'll be your one handsome devil my friend i think bloom fell for you all over again" i said pointing to bloom who had a massive blush and a dreamy look on her face.

'Uh donovan you two actually spilt because of your magic since your magic was already powerfull whem blaze at the orb you had enough magic to split with blaze now he's his own man' i heared faust say and i couldnt have smiled any bigger.

"Dude we separated you have your own body" i said excitedly he seemed excoted as well and decided to test it he closed his eyes and tried going back in me but nothing happend.

"Hahaha im free oh man this is amazing" he said and spread his wings which were blood red. "Even better dude this is awsome" he said and flew up and did a few circles in air.

"But how you should have not been able to do that with out our brothers chaos orb" luna said.

"Faust said i had enough magic to split with blaze so we both have even magic levels right now" i said.

"I miss mother" molly said making the rest looked depressed except discord.

"Dont worry like i said im working on a way to get her back" i sakd making them cheer up. "Well today was mostl likely one of the best days i had so far now im feeling really tired how long have we been here?" I asked the princesses.

"Mostly the whole day so if you want we can send you to your house donovan it shouldn't be to hard" luna said i nodded i then heared footsteps and something jump on my back and then something jump me in the fron.

"Donovan" i heared adrian and monlight say hugging me i laughed and grabbed them both.

"What up guys miss me?" I asked them they nodded. "I missed you guys too i was just about to leave" i said they frowned i felt bad cause i was always leaving them here. "Sorry guys but next time im here in canterlot i promise to spend time with you" i said making them cheer up. "Ok mom send us home"

The princesses charged there horns and sent us to my house, moolight and adrian ran to luna and hugged her.

"Wow they really love you" umbra said luna nodded.

"They do and i love them back they remind me of me sometimes but anyway its past your bed times little ones" luna said and they 'awed' but went to there rooms.

(My house)

We landed infront of my house and i let eveyone in, as we walked in i felt something watching us i turned around but nothing shrugged and went intk the house but kept on high alert. I saw everyone talking and messing around.

"So guys do you wnat to stay here for the night or do you want to fly/walk/bounce home?" I asked them the chose option one i told them were there rooms were and they a said good night then went ti there rooms and fell asleep. I walked to my room with scoots, jinx and sheer i opened the door and entred i took off my sirt and shoes then hopped into bed the girls striped down and ebtred with me. "Night girls see you in the morning"

"Night rin" and with that i closed my eyes and fell asleep.

(Unknown location)

"Master ganon we have conformation on the target we can attck quick and clean" a mare said kneeling infront of the man himself lord gannon he was a sight for sore eyes green skin, red hair,pointy nose and a heavy set of armor he had a peice of the triforce as well.

"No...leave him be not until he grows stronger i want to fight him at his full potential" he said and laughed wickedly. "Look out donovan rin because lord gannon of the corruption army is here to take over hahahaha!"

"My lord shall i go now!" Shooting star said this was the brother of the royal siblings, his coat just like cinder his mane and tail flowing like flames. Ganon chuckled and shook his head.

"The time is not right yet but soon you will have your fun dont worry" ganon said and sat on his throne shooting star bowed then left.

"I will be waiting" ganon said and held up his right hand shoqing his triforce. "Hero of time"

Author's Note

Hello guys hope you like this chapter and my installment of shooting star the last sibling but when am i gonna let him in who knows but please like and fav as always stay frosty later

Chpater 21: princess twilight and the new savoirs of equis

Its been a few weeks after my little secret was revealed and i didnt even last a day. And thankfully scoots and sheer winds heat has passed and they did not get pregnant thats a relief though...never mind. There is one other thing though and its that after there heat i felt like someone was watching my every move i dont know wy i just get this feeling but now it seems as though it stoped very strange, I've also been training non-stop and i seem to be getting stronger i almost mastered Starburst stream but i still have a long way to go till then but for now i was enjoying my time.

I was currently on my way to twilights house to grab a book about magic and stuff until i saw rarity amd she was about to be struck by a lighting bolt i rushed over to her and tackled her out of the way and the bolt missed.

"Damn rainbow is not on her game today sorry rares you almost got hit with a lightning bolt" i said helping her up.

"Apologies but do i know you?" Rarity asked confusing me.

"Uh yeah its me donovan rin you know hero of time ringing a bell here" i said and she shook her head. "The hell oh and uh what are you doing here las i thought you had a big shipment of cloths that needed to be made today" i asked her.

"Oh i dont know what your talking i work at the weather factory, so if you please over along strange creature i must get back to work" she said and i pushed her a bit making her dodge a blot once more.

"Rarity c'mon this isnt you your well a fashion desinger not a weather mare" i said she scoffed and walked away. "Alright i need to see the others mabye they will help me" i said. I went to pinkies place and opend the door but i saw fluttershy trying ti make everyone laugh she even did a woopy coushin i then saw mac trying to get her away from them.

"Fluttershy this isnt you your an animal pony you love them critters" mac said but fluttershy moved away from him.

"Mac the sam hell is up with flutters?" I asked him.

"I dont know but she doesnt even remember me dating her" he said clearly heart broken.

"Dont worry man i will fix this somehow just keep the other ponys from trying anything" i said as somepony picked up a chair i ran at them and knocked them out. "I'll be back mac just keep her safe" i said and ran off i went to see if aj could help but i saw pinkie with a flat mane trying to do what aj does blase and bloom were telling her to stop but she didnt listen. "Hey whats up with pinkie?" I asked them as i ran up to them.

"She came here and started doing ajs chores when me and bloom saw this we told her to go back to sigarcube corner and we said we have i covered but she wont leave" blaze said. "Whats going on donovan?"

"I dont know but get the guys and meet me at twilights house and do it fast" i said and ran off. I needed someplace to think and what better place than a library i bashed the door open then fixed it and i saw comet and spike trying to calm twilight down. "Twilight whats going on the girls dont remember me and they have everything switched up?" I asked her.

"Its this book i got it last night from the princesses and the note said it was a messed up spell so they thought i could fix it, i was so excited seeing the book i opened it and started reading it i didnt know i chanted it outloud but when i did the elements changed and so did our friends there destinys have been change...and its all my fault" twilight said and ran up stairs crying i slamed my fist to the wall in anger.

"Dammit how the hell do we fix this think donovan think...faust thats it" i said and closed my eyes. When i re-opened them i saw mom and faust having tea and sitting by a fire. "Faust i need your help" i said gaining there attention.

"With what donovan?" Faust asked.

"Twilight messed up she switch the elements on accident by chanting an unfinished spell so i thought you could help us figure out how to reverse it" i said she looked at mom then at me and laughed a bit. "This is no time for laughing faust my friends dont even remember me i have to get them back" i said.

"Im sorry but i cant help you because i was the one that sent twilight the book" faust said. "And i might have controlled your body to send my daughters a message about it" she added and i facepalmed.

"Tell me next time i got chewed out by scoots for leaving the bed somehow" i said she nodded. "Now i have ti figure out how to fuckin do this" i said and sat down i wdnt through most of my options but nothing seemed to do anything i kept trying but nothing i stated getting annoyed but i stoped myself from getting angery by looking around. Nothing really cool was in there but i suddenly saw something from my peripheral vison i looked and saw Armor it looked small but it was fuckin cool the way the black goes with the lights made it look indestructible i then looked to my right and saw sme cool looking Armor set. I got up and walked towards it and placed my hand on the glass i felt great power just from touching the glass.

"You like they were my fathers it was strange because he only wore those at night first he put on the robes then the armor" faust said coming up behind me i looked at her then at the armor and robes i didnt know why but i felt drawn to it.

"May i try them on? I asked her she looked confused but nodded.

"Ok but be careful with it" she said and opened the glass door i then put on the r9bes and they felt soft considering it looked like armor but it was cloth mixed with a little metal and the red and white went well with it i then grabbed the chest peice and straped it on and considering that it was made completely by steel it was light also thin to were it looked like it was part of the robes i decided not to out on the boots because the robes had boots i placed on the arm pads and knee pads i felt...invincible in this armor and robes like if i could do anything i placed the cloth over my mouth and put on the hood. As i did there was a flash of light then a tug but only for a second then the light dimed i opened my eyes and saw i was infront of twilights house with the armor i dont know why i was here but it saged me the trouble i made the armor and robes vanish and put me in my regular cloths. I went inside the library and saw the stallions and spike sitting on the couch

"Guys weres twilight?" I asked them.

"Donovan were have you been?" Spike asked

"No time weres twilight? I aske again they said she went to fluttershys house so ran over there full speed mainly because i left epona at the house. As i saw the cottage i started hearing.

"Singing?" i opened the door and saw that fluttershy had her element and it was pink again . "Fluttershy your back" i said excitedly and hugged her.

"Uh donovan why are you hugging me?" She asked twilight i put her down.

"Your element git fucked up and i guess twilight changed it back but now what ever you did twilight we got to do it with dash because rarity sucks at weather" i said they nodded and grabbed dash and we marched to were rarity was all the while they sang and i got to admit its kinda catchy. We got to rarity and she looked miserable and was about ready to cry. "Would you try just give a chance you might find that you might just understand" i sang and flew up taking dash with me i then poked a cloud and made it poof i motioned her to do it she flew slowly to it and gave it a poke which made it poof she smiled and kept going faster and faster. She glowed a faint red as she finished we flew down and i grabbed her element then placed it on her there was a flash and dash looked dizzy.

"What just happened?" She asked us.

"No time we need rarity over at her place ajs trying to make dresses" twilight said.

"Say no more" dash said and grabbed rarity we started running to rsritys place but on the way the guys found us and followed after us. I kicked the door open and saw aj had her head down on the table crying we gave rarity some scissors and fabrik i went over to aj and shook her she looked and i smiled rarity came over and i moved aj out of the way rarity then started working on a simple dress and and she got into she added diamonds a gold lace. When she was done she presented it to us and it was amazing she started glowing faint purple i grabbed the element and walked over to her and placed it on her there was flash and she fell oj the table.

"Oh my what a terrible dream" she said then saw one of ajs dresses. "Or maybe im still having it" she said.

"Rarity glad your back but we need aj back at the farm pinkies about to lose it" i said rarity nodded and we grabbed aj as they ran to the farm i stayed behind and grabbed all the dresses,suits,and hats then burned them outside. "Done and done now time to get aj back" i said and ran off after the group i saw the towns pony were getting more aggressive and not in a good way they all had a look of dread and started picking fights with other ponys. "We have ti get pinkie back and fast i dont think these guys will last much longer and start tearing eachothers heads off-whoa" i said as i accidentally ran into someone. "Oh man dude sorry about that" i said helping the pony up. I was pire white mare with crazy blue techno hair she wore a white jacket and under it was a short black shirt she wore white skinny jeans and black boots that had music notes on them she also had cool looking goggles.

"Eh its not your fault i wasnt looking were i was going" the lady said she then looked at me and she looked curious. "Say are you that human from a while back nah cant be last i heared of him was at the crystal empire but nothing else" she said.

"Yeah thats me kicked all those demons ass by he way names donovan rin whats yours?" I asked the lady.

"Vinyl scratch aka dj-pon3 nice meeting a savior of an entire empire" vinyl said and patted my back. "I wonder how strong you are if you survived"

"Well im stuborn ass hell and i dont give up to easily" i said. "Oh shit thats right the girls hey vinyl got to run I'll see ya later and maybe I'll show you some music later" i said and ran off to the farm. As i reached the farm i saw everyone working even blaze and bloom soon they finished and aj looked happy she then glowed a fait orange i ran up and grabbed the element and placed it on her the flash appeared and aj cheered.

"Yeehaw now thats more like it whats next?" She asked us.

"I ran by town and they need pinkie to make them smile" i said and grabbed pinkie we went to the center of town and saw everyone was still not in a good mood i placed pinkie down and she looked around seeing thw unhappy ponys a smile started to spread across her face and her hair became poofy again aj then put funny glasses on her and oushed her out infront of everyone and once the flash went away pinkie had her old smile back.

"C'mon everypony i want to see you smile!" Pinkie said the ponys instantly became happy after seeing pinkie.

"PINKIE!" They yelled and smiled brightly i chuckled a little and saw the ponys stat parading down the road i smiled seeing this dont k ow why but i warmed my heart seein everyone happy. I then folowed the group and they all went to twilights house i decide to get a better veiw so i climbed up a house and sat on the ledge it was peaceful just being up here i looked to the sky and smiled as i saw an hawk fly by.

"Well today was eventful day but i wonder how i got infront of twi's house with the armor you know i think i put it on just for the hell of it" i said and stood up and snapped my fingers i was placed in the armor and i felt the same sensation i felt once i put it on for the first time. "I wonder if i could do anything in this" i said i looked around and saw a lot of room i looked to the sky and smiled i then saw another building a tall one at that i ran to the edge of the building and jumped off of it i landed and rolled on the floor i started running again i felt faster than normal and i loved it i saw the building and i decided to test something. I ran up to the wall and placed my foot on the wall i then used that to elevate myself up and grab the ledge and i soon was climbing the building like nothing i jumped to the next ledge and then shimmied my way to a the edge were i grabbed it and hoisted myself up the rest of the way.

I landed on the top of the building and looked over ponyville i sighed and smiled i saw twilight and theothers infront of the house i then got a crazy idea, something that might kill me or make me the greatest fuckin person in this place. I looked down and saw a giant pile of hay and i got vert excited. I went to the other side to get a running start and i took a deep breath. "This is gonna be good" i said and ran full speed to the edge as i neared it i saw ponys looking up the buliding and saw me. I got to the edge and dived off of it i heared a scream and ponys panicking i just laughed in my head and i flipped over so my back faced the hay and i landed on it completely unharmed. "That was awsome" i said and got up i snapped my fingers and made my armor vanish i got out of the hay and started walking to the others. I got to the others and saw they were heading inside.

"Donovan there you are twilight found a way to fix the spell" i heared spike say before pulling me inside. I saw everyone looking at twilight she grabbed a quil and started writting in the book.

"From all of us together, together we are friends with the marks of our destiny made one there is magic without end" she said and as soon as she closed the book my eyes started shining and i fell to the floor then the elements charged up and shot a beam at me and twilight and after the beams we t away there was a Scorch Mark on thw floor and The Tiara holding the element of magic as well.

(World between worlds)

I opened my eyes and saw i was in the world between worlds i was wondering why but i then heared somepkny singing i looked and saw celestia and twilight walking through her memories and some even had me in it from when i first arrived to when i woke up at the crystal empire i chuckled and got up i then saw twilight float up in a ball of raw magic and then disappeared.

"Thats quit a show celestia think she'll like her new power?" I asked her as i walked up next to her. She nodded and smiled.

"My student has finally become what i thought was impossible" she said and let a tear run down her face.

"An alicorn huh never thought i see the day so how did you get here?" I asked her.

"Oh i was sitting on my throne then alm of a sudden there was flash and i was here kinda weird huh" she said i nodded. "But what is this place?"

"The world between worlds i come here to see faust and mom" i said. "And no you cant find them here there someplace else so yeah sorry" this made her frown but she knew i get her back. "Now i think its time you go calm twilight down" i said and snaoped my fingers making her go back to the real world.

"I see twilight has finished the book" i heared faust say i nodded. "*sigh* celestia has grown so much and i couldnt be there to see it" she said.

"Dont worry to much faust i feel like i can get you out of this place and once i do im going after ganon the one who trapped you here" i said she gave a sad chuckle. "Hey when i say i can do it you know i can do it"

"Dont make promises you cant keep donovan gives ponys false hope" faust said.

"Im not giving you false hope faust i will get you out of here even if its the last thing i do" i said. "Remember i beat three chaos beings so this shouldn't be to hard...i hope" i said making her give a small smile.

"Yes i know but please try your hardest to get me out" she said i nodded. "Oh and uh can i have my fathers armor back it very delicate" faust said.

"Delicate i jumped off a building with that armor on i felt like i could do anything" i said.

"Wait you jumped off a building?" She asked i nodded. "Why did you do that"

"I felt like i could do it and i did which was awsome i kinda want to do it again" i said.

"Well can you show me what you did?" Faust asked me.

"How?" I said.

"I can make buildings in here so would you like ti do it again" she aske once more i nodded excitedly she charted her horn and we waited a few seconds before the ground shook and a tall bulding shot out of the floor. "Well here you go now show me what you did I'll be waiting at the top" she said and flew up.

I popped my back and and knuckles i snapped my fingers and i ws in the armor once i then ran to the building and kicked off of it and grabbed a nearby ledge then i ran up the wall with ease i grabbed another ledge and hoisted myself up i thought i show off and jumped up to the next ledge and spun around to were my feet hit the wall and i backfliped to a few feet up and landed on the top. "There not as fancy as last time but oh well" i said.

"That was amazing they way you moved was so swift and agile your speed was outstanding and you wereso balanced it kinda reminds me of my father he use to climb the castle all the time scared me half to death the first time he did it" faust said. "But the one thing that always scared me was when he dived off the top and into somehing soft i passed out a few times when he did that"

"Oh i could do that watch" i said and ran to the edge and dove off head first i saw some hay being created i chuckled and remember there was nothing there at first i then flipped to my back and landed safely on the hay. "Ah man that was great" i said i saw faust appear next to me and looked very scared.

"Dont do that scared me half to death" she said and helped me up i pulled the cloth and head off my head.

"Sorry but its just to fun doing that mind if i keep the armor and robes?" I asked her she was gonna say something but she was teleported away. "Ok weird...so how long have you been listening stranger" i asked the man behind me we had our back to eachother and we wore the same cloths.

"Quite a while oh son of death" the man said his voice smooth and comforting.

"Son of death been a while since i last heared that but i dont use it anymore i go by donovan rin the hero of time now, but the question is who are you?" I said. We both turned around and we started at eachother his face was creamy white and his hair was steel grey the scars on his face meant he has seen battle many times and his eyes were bright gold.

"Im known by many names but you may call me isaac the first king of equis" he said i chuckled and gave a little bow.

"What do i owe this pleasure of meeting you my lord" i asked him.

"None of that please never really care for that" he said i stood up and nodded. "Now i saw what you did there when my daughter made the building i call it free run and man was it amazing dont you agree" he said.

"Oh yeah i love it but i dont think i could do it with out this armor" i said and he chuckled.

"You mean my robes yeah thats what i thought as well but one time i did it without armor and man it felt good not wearing that thing while free running is so good i suggest you give it a try" he said i nodded.

"Will do but i got to ask were did you get the design for the chest peice and the pads?" I asked him

"Oh those well i looked into the future of my old world and saw they all had that same armor so i took the design and made it, but i did have to make it lighter for it to not tear the robes i also made something else from there but i forgot the name" he said.

"Cool what was the group called?" I asked him he put a finger to his chin.

"Umm i think they were called COG and the soldiers were called gears dont know why but i just accepted it" he said i nodded. "Now i wish we could talk more but i must go we will meet some other time oh and uh here give these to those who would like to protect the ones they love" he said and gave me a bag with yellow crystals.

"Will do but what do they do?" I asked him.

"If they accept they will have knowledge of the creed and will help you take down Templars and corrupted they will also be givin the same armor your wearing" isaac said i nodded and placed the bag on my hip. "Fairwell donovan rin i hope that you choose the right ponys for the job goodbye" he said and vanished.

"Cool but i wonder what do i calm my group of well assassin's" i said and started thinking 'the brotherhood? No. The creed? Nah hmm. Maybe i can just call them gears seems fitting since were gonna wear the same armor and we look like the guys isaac was talking about ' i thought and sighed. "Well time to go back home" i said and snapped my fingers.

(Outside twilights house)

I teleported infront of twilights house and took my robes off i went inside and saw everyone crowding twilight. I walked over and pushed everyone back to give her some breathing room.

"Alright, alright back up give the lady some room alright so who rang the bell and gave the angel wings" i said pointing to twilights new wings. "Oh and uh nice to meet you princess twilight sparkle" i said bowed.

"Please dont bow i hate that" twilight said.

"Alright so weres celestia?" I asked her.

"Over here" i heared celstua say i turned my head and saw her on the couch. "Its so great to have another alicorn i mean yes i have my sisters,your mother and cadence but this is my student and im so happy for her" celestia said and hugged twilight.

"Alright well now what?" I asked her.

(A month later)

I was standing next to the guys in a suit waiting for twilight to be coronation after a month celestia told us twilight had a coronation to be officially called a princess.

"Dude comet you lucky dog you your dating a princess now" i said and punched his arm.

"Heh yeah but hey your dating a Pegasus,a chaos being, and a bat pony and im lucky sure" comet joked i chuckled.

"Yeah you got me there but c'mon you dont look excited to see your girlfriend become a princess" i said he shrugged and sighed.

"Well im just worried is all , some ponys dont usually like things changing and because she's like this she might be attacked by the nobles or worse...what im trying to say is that i want to be able to protect her" comet said i smiled and patted his back.

"Dont worry dude your fine no one is gonna go after her besides y'all have me now and i wont let anything happen to you guys" i said.

"Yeah but even you have a limit" he said.

"Yeah your right but i be damned if i failed you guys with out trying" i said. "Oh shit its starting straighten up" i said and waited. Celestia came out with the other princesses and stood in the middle with there crowns. Then celestia spoke.

"We are gathered here today in Celebration of a momentous occasion my most faithful student Twilight Sparkle has done many extraordinary things since she lived in Ponyville she even helped reunite me with my sister Princess Luna from there she met donovan rin my sisters son who has won many battles and brought my ither sisters back as well, but today Twilight Sparkle did something extraordinary she has created new Magic proving without a doubt that she is ready to be crowned Equestria's newest princess" celstia said then paused i saw comet get nervous but i helped calm him down.

"Deep breath man cause her she comes" i said he nodded and took a deep breath.

"Fillys and gentalcolts may I present for the very first time... Princess Twilight Sparkle" celstia said and the doors open and twilight started walking down to us. The choir sang as she walked down the row. She reached us and stood infront of the princesses, she looked nervous but also excited spike then walked out there with twilights crown and presented it to her celestia took it in her magic and placed it on twilights head. She turned around and evryone started clapping we then moved to the balcony and we saw tones of ponys celebrating abiut there new princess she waved to them and nervously smiled.

"Say something princess" i said walking up next to her she looked scared so i decided to calm her down. "Dont worry twilight no matter what we'll all be right behind you every step of the way and thats a promise i intend to keep forever" i said she smiled and walked to the edge.

"Oh um just a little while ago my teacher and mentor Princess Celestia sent me to live in Ponyville. She sent me to study friendship which at first was something I really didn't care about but now on a day like today" she motioned all of us to come out so we did and we stood next to her. " I wouldn't be standing here if it weren't for the friendships I've made with all of you, each and every one of you taught me something about friendship and for that I will always be grateful" i saw the girls crying tears of joy for there friend i wiped one away but scoots saw me and pecked me i smiled and grabbed her hand. "Today I consider myself the luckiest Pony in Equestria thank you friends thank you everypony" as she finished the crowd cheered as loud as they could i think the griffon kingdom could hear it. We all hugged twilight and went inside to party.

"Whoo party!" Pinkie yelled out we laughed and headed for the ball room were pinkie set up the party we entred it and saw all the princesses, twilights parents, my siblings and shining.

"Twily oh im so proud of you" shining said and hugged twilight he then started crying.

"Shining are you crying?" Twilight asked.

"Of course not its liquid Pride total different" he said wiping away his "liquid pride".

"Donovan!" Moonlight said before running to me and adrian not that far behind I smiled and hugged them.

"What up guys man you getting taller could have sworn you were up to my knee" i said and picked them up they laughed and continued hugging me. "So lets get this party started and i think i know what to out on" i said and put moonlight and adrian down i pulled out my phone and sleep a good fuckin Song.

They all seemed to enjoy it, i know i was i took of my coat and threw it to the side, then when the beat droped i started dancing and my movements we as if i was a robot i was perfectly sync with the music. I saw blaze throw his coat to the side and join me we matched eachothers movements like if we practice it hundreds of times and i was having so much fun the others decided to join in and we danced till the song ended. I saw the stallions and spike sitting on the sides helping comet out I smiled and shook my head i then decided why not put on a song most guys like some nice quiet song On.

As soon as the song started it caught the attention of blaze he smiled and banged his head to the music i did the same and i saw that scoots,sheer and jinx were loving it. The rest seemed to think it was ok but rarity she complained about not being able to understand it i laughed and walked over to the guys

"Sup guys so what are you talking about?" I asked them.

"Eh comet keeps having a heart attack and thinks somepony is gonna attack twilight " spike said i shook my head and looked at comet.

"Dude calm down dont worry we got yours, and twilights back" i said he smiled and nodded. As the ig by went on we all partied till atleast half of us passed out after that we called it a night and went to bed. But i felt something strange as i laid in bed with scoots,sheer and jinx like if something was gonna happen so i got out if bed and put on some cloths. I silently went to the balcony and looked over canterlot, i then saw the tower were the others are at and i smiled. "*sigh* another day another night seems like thd chais being never existed heh maybe when im done with them i can just relax and i dont know start a family...but that wint haooen for a long time" i said and leaned on the edge if the railing the cool air brushed past my face and the night sky was beautiful. "Day to night,dark to light, fall the sands of time...let the years like the gears of a clock, unwind...in your mind walk through time back to better days" i sang softly i wasnso into the song i didnt notice i was climbing the castle. "Memories, like a dream, wash tears away~..." i climbed all the way to the top and hung on to the pole of the flag i looked up to the sky and i felt free. "Like a star in the sky, darkness cant reach you...light the night, joy is light 'til the new dawn...cast away your old face, let go your spite" i put my robes on and took the hood off. "With this mask, I'll ask to borrow you light~..." sang softly and climbed a little bit down to have my feet on the roof.

"Ah the song of healing such a lovely melody and it still gets me everytime" i heared issac say and walk next to me. I turned to him and he looked like a ghost he even faded a bit so it was hard to see him. "So have you found anyone to join the creed?" He asked me.

"Nah no new gears yet but maybe comet would like to join" i said he gave a confused look.

"Gears?"

"Its what im gonna call my group of assassin's since were gonna wear the same stuff" i said he nodded. He then looked at the tower my friends were at and gave a sour look. "Whats wrong isaac?"

"Corrupted Templars i should have known" he said and pointed to the tower i looked but didnt see anything inwas gonna say something until i saw a six hooded men climbing the tower. "Donovan heres your first lesson to become an assassin" isaac said. "Rule one take out your enemies no matter what but i suggest doing it silently only get loud when you need to" i saw the men get closer to the balcony. "Rule two always have your weapons ready but it seems you dont have my hidden blades here" he said and snapped his fingers making these black gauntlets that had some metal on them appear on my wrists. "Flick your wrists" he said i did and two blades came out i put them back in and placed my hood over my head and cloth over my mouth.

"Anything else" i asked him getting ready to dive off.

"Yes actually remember this, nothing is true everything is permitted now go" isaac said i nodded and dived off the edge i fell like a rock but as i neared the ground i opened my wings and gave a hard flap which made me go up i then started flying to twilights tower i saw the figures get in through the balcony so landed silently oj the edge and hoisted myself up. I heared soft snores and snores from dash i wanted ti laughed but i had a mission i saw one if the four go after spike and rarity he pulled out a large knife i quickly made my way to them and grabbed the fucker and covered his mouth i grabbed his knife and jammed it in his kneck he screamed in my hand but soon died i laid him gently down and looked around for the others.

"Hey think when this fake princess is dead we'll get to have that power master has talked so much about" i heared one of them i followed the voices and saw two hood men one over twilight and comets bed and another infront of mac and fluttershys bed they pulled out there knifes and got ready to kill them. The one by mac and flutters bed raised his knife high up and started bringing it down i grabbed his arm and stabed him in his kneck with my hidden blades he stayed still for a bit until he died but he droped the knife right next ti fluttershys face i sighed in relief and grabbed the knife but i then remembered the other one i felt the bastered grabbed me and threw me across the room i got my barring and grabbed the railing of the upstairs he put his friend on the floor and and went after twilight i ran after him and jumoed on his back i grabbed his knife and picked his head up to were i saw his throat i then slit his throat and shived the knife in his head.

"Three down three to go" i said and went to the next room i then remembered i was an open target i placed a camouflage spell that made me pitch black and i continued walking i got upstairs and heared light footsteps i slowly made my way over to the sound and peeked over the corner i saw the last three on at dashs and soarins, pinkie and peirce,and caramel and aj. I didnt have much time so i bursted throught the door suprising the three and waking up the others.

"Sup fuckers time to die" i said low they pulled some weird metal sword out and charged at me i them we got close i jumped over the first ones sword slash and i stab him in the back of thw neck killing him instantly i then grabbed his sword and blocked another hit from a different templar i pushed him off and stabbed him in the heart making him scream and then fall to the floor dead and i looked at my last opponent he looked tougher than the others a little more bulkier i raised my hand and tuanted him to bring it he didnt look haooy and he ran at me he threw the sword at me but i did a spining backflip and dodged it with ease i was then tackled to the floor hard. He then started punching me but i blocked them he pulled out his knife and went for a stab i kicked him off but the blade slashed my leg making me grunt.

"Oh man that hurt " i said and got up he did as well and smiled then licked my blood off the blade. "Dude thats just gross even for you" i said and rushed him i flicked my right wrist bringing my blade out he tried to cut me in the face but i used my left arm to deflect the attack i then stabbed him in the eye making him scream. 'Ok the others are now awake so much for stealth' i thought, i was kicked off the guy and sent flying to the wall i shook my head and got up the guy held his wound and fell to his knees, i walked over to him and kicked him to the floor i saw a giant hour glass and i dragged him over there i placed him in a sitting position and he removed his hood. "Who sent you?" I said the man laughed i stabbed his hand making him grunt. "I'll ask again who sent you?" I said more aggressively.

"I would rather die than tell you assassin" he said and laughed. "Your all gonna die and we the heavinly Templars will prevail and kill the fake Princess along with you" he said and laughed more i had enough of him i took out my blade and grabbed a dead mans sword i reeled back and stabbed him in the head making him stuck to the hour glass.

"Enough of you, i shall kill your leader and rid this land of your kind" i said, i saw something in his hood i opened it and saw three letters i took them out and saw that two were open and gone hit the last one was not open and it had two letters. "SS...who the hell is SS no matter i will look at it later" i said and put it in my pocket i looted his body for anything else but i only found a silver cross necklace i placed it in my pocet and got up.

"Halt stay were you are!"

I turned around and saw everyone with six guards with shining leading them. I chuckled and looked at a window they also looked and readied there spears.

"Dont even try it we have you surrounded and dropping out of the window drop a thousand feet high is crazy so just surrender" shining said and walked to me he grabbed my arm but i spun around twisting his arm i then pushed him to the guards and made a break for the window i grabbed a chair and threw it at the window breaking it.

"Wait stop!" I heared the gang yell but i turned tobthem and shook my head i then dove out the window and flew off leaving behind a shocked group of ponys. I went back to my room and quickly took off my robes and patched my wound i then heared a knock at my door i saw the girls were still sleeping.

"Damn you guys are heavy sleepers" i said.

"More sleep no sunshine" i heared scoots say i chuckled and went to the door and opened it.

"Prince Donovan your need at princess twilights tower theres been a murder" a guards mare said.

"Are my friends ok?" I asked them.

"Well yes but please follow us we'll show you what we mean" they said i nodded and followed the guards. We reached the tower and it reeked of death and had fresh blood on the floor.

"Donovan your here thank goodness i thought you were killed as well" i heared luna say before hugging me i chuckled and looked around.

"The hell happened it looks like a fucking Massacre" i said and walked around the room i saw the bodies of the templars and i gave them sour looks. "Are the others alright " i asked luna she nodded.

"Yes they are right now there in the guest rooms next to your room so there safe there" luna said.

"Ok well i wonder who sent these guys" i said and walked over to the guy i impaled i grabbed the sword hilt and gave a yank. 'Geez got you really stuck in there huh' i thought and put my boot to his face i then pulled the sword out and the body fell to the floor i looked at the blade and it looked like it was made out of a grey crystal i then tested it out and i poked my finger with it and it was sharp it made me fell weak as well but that went away after a bit. "Mom what is this?" I showed her the blade and she gasped.

"This crystal it was made from devil ore the most rarist of ores but how did they get this?" She said.

"Devil ore?"

"It was made to destroy anything even gods our grandfather had a blade like this but it was lost so many years ago and he was the only one that was able to get this" luna said i nodded and grabbed the sword once more i looked at some stone and gave a quick slash down and it split the damn thing in two i was shocked but also intrigued.

"Hmm i could use this" i mumbled to myself. "Hey luna were can i find this devil ore?" I asked.

"I told you my grandfather was the only one that knew im just glad no pony got struck with it because it deplets your magic almost completely and makes you fell weak for a full day" luna said i nodded and grabbed the other blades that had devil ore once all picked up i put them in a pocket dimension and decided to tincker with them later.

"Damn that guy must have known what he was doing if he took out six guys heh might be stronger then me but why did he kill them" i asked luna she shrugged.

"Mybe so he doesnt have to split the pay after doing away my sister" i heared shining i kept myself in check by that i mean luna held me back.

"Calm down he didnt mean it" she said i did and sat down. "Why did you get so angry"

"That guy that shining put as another murderer saved my friends and he thinks its just another plot to kill twilight" i said. "Shining think before you say shit ok or I'll shove them down your throat" i threaten him he scoffed and leaned on the wall.

"Fine...fuckin prince asshole" he mumbled the last part but i heared him i got up and summond my blade and held it to his neck.

"Im sorry i couldnt hear you what did you say?" I asked darkly making him shake he said nothing and i made the blade go away. "Thats what i thought you prick now im gonna head back to bed because there are three girls that are waiting...for me" i said gettomg in shining face then i walked off to my room. On the way i felt the devil ore work its magic in my leg i limped the whole way back to my room and saw the girls were still asleep. I took off my cloths till i was in my boxers and laid in the middle of them i soon fell asleep.

(The next day)

I was walking around the castle while the girls were helping twilight fly i was greeted with hellos and hi's from the guards the lunar guards still seemed more friendly but i shrugged it off once again. I felt someone tap my shoulder i turned my head and saw the guys and spike.

"Sup laddies how are you holding up after last night? " i asked them.

"Well considering fluttershy wouldnt let go of me the entire night good" mac said clearly tired from calming flutters down half the night.

"Good dash did get scared but was able to sleep" soarin said.

"Bloom was shaken up and did what fluttershy did but only for a little bit" blaze said.

"So mainly your all good" i said they all nodded except for comet. "Something wrong comet" i asked him

"Yeah i told you guys there was gonna be ponys after her but did y'all listen no!" He yelled at us i sighed. "And you said you would have my back where we're you when this happened?!" He asked me.

"Saving your girlfriend mr.comet tail" i heared issac say before there was a flash and we teleported to the everfree forest.

"What the-how did we get here?" Spike said.

"I teleported you here duh" isaac said appearing infront of the guys they screamed and nearly passed out. "What never seen a ghost before" he asked the nodded. "Well todays your lucky day your looking at one but enough chit chat i want to clear something up with comet tail"

"And whats that ghost dude?" Comet asked isaac.

"Donovan did have your girlfriends back...donovan would be a kind sir and show them what i mean" isaac asked.

"You sure i dont thin-"

"If they know oh well that means theres just gonna be one question to answer for them " isaac said i nodded and summond my robes. The guys went slack jawed seeing me they walked over to me and looked at the robes.

"Dude your the myster hero?" Peirce said i nodded.

"Yup but im not a mysterious hero im just an assassin" i said shocking them even more. "But that leaves the question will you tell the others?"

"Well that depends if im able to join this assassin's group" blaze said.

"Well yes you can join but it takes alot of work and you will spill tones of blood" i said he shrugged.

"Alright im in" blaze said i'll admit i was shocked at first hearing this.

"Same here"

I turned to the voice and it lead to spike.

"Me two"peirce said

"Me three" caramel said

"Count me in partner" mac said

"Im doing it too so i can protected twilight" comet said.

"Whoo assassin's count me in" peirce cheered.

"You know your crazy right again theres gonna be alot of blood on your hands you'll see things that will even make warriors cry for there mommys" i said they nodded i chuckled and pulled the bag out and took out seven crystals i and gave them to each of them.

"Well you know the saying donovan all for one and one for all" blaze said i nodded.

"Alright now just clear your mind" i said, they nodded and closed there eyes i sat on a leice of ruble and waited all there eyes shot open and shined a bright. They started chanting something then they started screaming bloody murder i just sat and watched syddenly there was a bright flash ti were i closed my eyes. Once the light was gone i opened my eyes and saw the guys wearing the same robes i was except in different colors. Spike had a black,purple and green robes he had a his hidden blades and a bow on his back with a quill of arrows. Wrapped around his face was a mask that was made of metal and ad black markings on them. Mac had an red,yellow and orange robes with two sword on his back a war hammer and his hidden blades he also had a mask that covered his mouth. Soarin wore a sky blue robes with a daggers across his chest and little smoke bombs on his hip on his back was two saber swords with a black hilt his mask was blue and had flames on it his wings also had armor on them as well and some throwing knifes on them so he can take them down in the sky. Comets was a yellow and dark purple robes he had a tomahawk and had two guns straped to his waist on his boots were more hidden blades for when he kicks someone. Pierce had dark blue and silvery blue robes with throwing knives a machete and hidden blades. And finally caramel had a dark yellow and chestnut brown robes with hidden blades and a twoshort sword on his hip.

The group looked over themselves shocked and amazed i just smiled and pulled down my hood i whistle and got there attention.

"Welcome to the the brotherhood brothers you will called gears from today on and as of today im your leader and together we will protect equastria and our loved ones from the corrupted Templars" i said and got up. They walked over to me and placed there hoods over there heads i did the same and started climbed up the old castle they followed behind me i can tell there suprised they could do this we reached the top and i stood at the edge. "Alright gears lets get started and remember this nothing is true everything is permitted"

Author's Note

Hey guys its me sorry this took awhile but i made it hope you like and fav stay frosty later

This is the song donovan sang when he climbed the castle enjoy

Chapter 22: the return and painful memories

Chapter 22: the return and painful memories

Its been five weeks after twilight coronation and i have work my ass off traing myself and the guys to become elite assassin's its taking allot out of me and scoots,sheer wind and jinx all wanted to have fun during those times but i only did it once or all the times but i was always tired after that. The girls recovered after there little fright nicely but that new got out to the public i kicked the shit out of the writer after that. Right now we got off the train that was at the crystal empire becasue twilight had a important summit.

"Man twilight must be excited for your first summit" applejack said as we walked down the road.

"Oh I am excited but to be honest I'm a little nervous too," Twilight said.

"Your nervousited its like you want to jump up and down and yell yay me but you also want to curl up in a teeny tiny little ball dont worry we've all been there" pinkie said and ruffled twilights hair up.

"Dont worry twilight you have nothing to worry abo-"applejack started.

"TWILIGHT! Oh sorry darling but i noticed your not wearing you crown you didnt leave it at ponyville did you?" Rarity asked.

"Spike has it in his bag" twilight said and pointed ti spike whi had a green backpack, he opened it and took out the crown then placed it back in and zipped the bag up. "Sorry i just feel a little self-conscious about wearing it and im still getting accustomed to these" twilight said and flaped her wings lifting her up but she fellon her butt.

" You are a princess now Twilight embrace it I'm telling you if I had a crown like that I would never take it off why I'd sleep in the thing," rarity said flicking her mane i snickered a bit.

"Yup thats rarity fir you but twilight how ever is taking being a princess one step at a time all she needs is time" i said.

Rarity scoffed and the others laughed i then heared wispers coming from somewere and calling my name. I truned around and saw the crystal heart it kept calling my name so i walked over to it and reach out to touch it. I was then zapped and sent flying to the wall but on my way to the wall i saw images of some of a giant red centaur and myself fighting the beast we both were bloody and beat up my armor ad missing peices and my helmet was gone so all i had was a torn hood on my head i looked like i was about ti fall over but i raised my master sword and we charged at eachother and thas when the vision stoped.

"Rin wake up are you ok?" I heared scoots say and shake me i shot up and gasped for air i panted heavily and looked around. "Rin what happened?"

"Sorry must have been knocked out by that Electric spell sorry to make you worried" i said and got up i heared someone laughing i turned and saw shining on the floor laughing his ass off. "Hold on one sec scoots" i said and walked over to shining i then gave a hard kicked that made him smash into a wall. "Fuck you too prick!" I yelled at him he got up and walked towards me clearly angry.

"The hell man why did you kick me!" Shining yelled at me. "Its not my fault i touched the heart when there was an enchanment on it"

"Why is there an enchantment on the heart?"twilight asked.

"To keep ponys like sombra away from it now let head inside" shinig said they all folowed him.

I stayed behind and looked at the crystal i was wondering why i had this vision. But i was snapped out of my thoughts by caramel and i walked inside.

(Crystal castle)

We opend the doors and the first thing we heared was trumpets we walked in and i saw mom,celestia,lily,umbra,molly, cloudy shine, my siblings and blaze with ab. We walked iver to them and i was tackled to the floor by moonlight and adrian i picked them up and walked over to mom.

"I believe these are yours" i said and held out my arms were moonlight and adrian were luna giggled and got both of thwm off of me.

Twilight I haven't seen you since the day after the coronation," Cadence said as she gave Twilight a hug.

"We will have time to talk tomorrow but fir niw you all look tired from your trip here so off to bed everyone" celestia said we all nodded and went to the guests rooms. I had to be in a separate room from scoots,kinx and sheer because there were children there as shining put it i growled at him then went to my room. But i was unable to sleep i had the same feeling as i did when the templars came but this seemed different i couldnt ignore it and i was getting pretty annoyed so i got up and placed some cloths on. i then exited my oom and saw guards ponys using there horns for lights they saw me and nodded i gave a small wave as i passed them by, i started thinking about that vision i had when i touched the heart i saw myself completely covered in blood armor almost to bits and fighting a giant centaur who was way taller than me he looked as big as half a mountain. I wondered why i saw these maybe it was a future vison i decided to train even harder so i may face whats going to come up. I was then brought out of my thiughts as i heared footsteps behind me i turned and i was tackled to the floor by a hood figure the figure got up and started running again.

"Hey stop she has my crown!" I hewred twilight yell i instantly got up and chased after the lady she seemed to noticed and she threw her cloak at me i grabbed it and tossed it aside but i was hit with a magic blast to the arm i grunted and looked at the chick. She had hair that reminded me of the morning sun and she was a unicorn she wore a red shirt and blue jeans with a leather jacket and black boots she continued running and i followed her we reached a place were there was some mirror she then stoped infront of the mirro and turned to me she seemed shocked.

"A human but how?" She said but shook her head. "No matter no one can stop me not even you" she said and tossed the crown in the mirror it went straight through it and she followe after the gang was behind me the entire time they stoped but i didnt i ran up to the mirror and junoed at it.

"Over my dead body!" I yelled and went through the portal. As i went through i felt something hit me then everything became bright and i then heared a scream and i fell on something soft me and person groaned. "Oh man note to slef dknt jump at weird shit" i said and lifted myself up as i did i felt something soft in my hands i was confused and gave the object a squeeze i heared a 'eep' and someone kicking me off.

"Hey whatch it pervert" i heared a familiar voice i looked up and saw scoots except she didnt have wings and her hair was to the middle of her back i laughed and got up.

"Oh man scoots how did you get here i could have sworn you were back at the place" i said i then grabbed her and kissed her cheek i then hugged her.

"Hey scootaloo you know this guy?" I heared applebloom say.

"U-uh n-no" scoots studered out she then pulled me off if her. "Um whi are are you and why did you kiss me?" She asked me i was confused.

"Uh scoots its me donovan rin you know your bo-hey what the" i said and was tossed away from scoots i then git uo and saw some dude towering over me. "Hey man whats your deal?" I said to the ass hole.

"You kissed my sister" the boy said i was confused the hmguy didnt have rainbow hair wasnt a girl or anyone i remember.

"Um what?" I said completely confused. "What ever you cant just throw people like that man its not nice" i said.

"I dont care just dont go near my sister" he said and pushed me, now he was pissing me off i shoved him bacm except harder he stumbled back until his back was on the stone statue i just noticed.

"Ok man your pissimg me off and my friends know i dont hold back" i said and cracked my knuckels i saw a grouo of people surround us the guy got off the wall and fir some reason took his shirt off i was then grabbed and my shirt was also pulled off. "Hey give me my shirt back you fuckin weirdos" i said.

"Damn that kid has some muscle" i heared a girl say then another whistled i was a little embarrassed becuase the only ones that every see my body was scoots, sheer and jinx. "And whats with his arm did he lose it".

"C'mon shrimp lets see if you have bite and not just bark" the dude said then got in a stance i sighed and raised my fists ti were it was level with my cheeks. The guy charged at me and went for a jab i dodged and gave a right hooko his face followe by a jab to the side the kicked to the stomach, he staggered back and i just popped my kneck and stretched my arms letting out loud pops i then smiled.

"C'mon asshole lets see if you can win" i said and ran at him he went for a kick but i grabbed it and sent my own kick that connected with his face i then let his leg go and started punching fast everywere ti his stomach then his face when i was done he was on the floor bleeding. "Alrigh whos next" i said outloud i looked at the awe struck crowed i the saw scoots come up to me and hit my arm.

"How cluld you do that" she said to me taking me completely by suprise. "Now he's really hurt thanks alot donovan" she said didnt know what to say all i could do was stay silent someone handed me a black shirt i then walked away from the people a little bit heart broken. When no one was looking i climbed to the top of the building and sat on the edge i the saw twilight with a teenage boy that had green hair and pruple everthing. I jumped down next to them.

"Hey guys" i said.

"Donovan everyone was so worried about you they had ti hold sheer wind and scoots from jumping through the portal" twilight said i chuckled.

"Yeah man lets just say there not gonna be happy" the boy next ti twilight said i think it was spike.

"Yeah well i could always just show them a good time hehe" i said and chuckled they shook there heads. "Sk were are we"

"The human world and the girl that took the element was sunset shimmer who left equastria long ago but now she wants ti use the crown for her own evil deeds" twilight said i nodded. "This is probably the place she goes to" twilight said and pointed tk the school behind us, we went inside and saw a tone of kids some were familiar to mw and some were not i then saw scoots with the girls i felt my heart beata little faster she seemed to noticed i was looking and turned to me i quickly turned away. "Donovan whats the matter you seemed flustered?" Twilight asked i turned my head and she followed my movements and saw the human world scoots she smiled. "Oh so somepony has a little crush on the human scootaloo" i blushed a little and sighed.

"Lets find that crown" i said and walked in a different direction away from the human scoots twilight and spike followed me and we stayed silent the whole time.

"What did you do with the crown?!" I heared a voice yell.

"Well I-I thought someone lost it so i gave it to principle celestia" i heared a sft timid voice say.

"Fluttershy?" I said and ran to were the voices were i the saw fluttershy cowering infront of. "Sunset shimmer we met again" i said sunset turned around and saw meshe glared daggers at me.

"You couldnt just stay in that worthless place now could you" she said i got ready to knock er teeth kut but twilight stoped my.

"Leave fluttershy alone we'll settle this later" she said sunset laughed and walked off, i fekt my anger spike up but i quickly cakmed myself down and walked over to flutters.

"Hey flutters hows it going" i said.

"Um thank yoh for making sunset go away but can i ask who are you" Fluttershy asked.

"Im donovan rin transfer student with some kld friends the one in the library outfit i twilight and the green haired kid is spike " i said she waved to them and they did the same. "Now fluttershy why was sunset all iver you like that?" I asked her.

"Well she sad she was looking for the crown that was hit me in the head as i was passing out flyers to the animal shelter i told her i took it ti principle celestias office" she said.

"Hmm i see thank you fluttershy for your help and if you need anything just come find me or twilight" i said she nodded.

"What about me?" Spike asked.

"Him too see ya later fluttershy" i said she waved goodbye then walked off. "Now what we cant just go up to celestia and say hey were from a different world and we lost my friend's crown mind if we have it back no well ill just use my magic to take it then" i said.

"Your right so how do we get it back?" Twilight asked i shrugged i then heared a bell and saw that everyone was gone. "Strange were is everyone?"

"Probably in a classroom this is a school after all i suggest we go find a class before something happens" i said they nodded we walked down the hall and saw an open class room we walked inside was i was greeted with a fist ti the face. I landed on the wall i rubbed the area of were it hurt then looked at the bastered.

"You again i thought i showed you not to mess with me" i said tscokts brother laughed.

"Cant take me down that easily punk and who do we have here" he said and walked over to twilight. "Whats up girl the names thorn whats yours?" Thorn asked twilight.

"Im twilight sparkle um can you back up please?" She asked.

"C'mon dont like little o'le me" thorn.

I already have a boyfriend" twilight said plainly thorn scoffed and grabbed her.

"When im done with ya you would want to leave that scrub" he said i then grabbed his arm and threw him acorzs the room landing on the dry erase board kinda glade ths teacher ant here yet.

"Leave her alone or I'll kick your ass again understand and never talk Ill about my friends you cunt" i said and posted up. Thorn looked around the room and sighed.

"Your not worth my time" he said and walked out the room the teacher walked in just as he left. Me, twilight and spike sat down at different desks. The teaher started doing his thin i didnt pay attention so i pulled iht my ohone and ear buds i placed them in and selected a song and hit Play.

I bobbed my head to the beat and looked outside as the song went on i felt myself kinda relating to it i chuckled and summond a note book and pen when no one was looking i then started drawing. I first drew a flower then a sheild but the next one took a lot longer to draw but i did it i sat back and looked at my Art. It was a symbol that was on my ribes i liked it alot so i decided ti draw it. I then heared the bell ring i got up and closed my note book i headed to were spike and twilight were and went to lunch i walked in and saw tones of people around this place i turned around to find twilight and spike but i lost them in the crowd.

"Damn oh well i guess I'll just wait for them at a table" i said and sat at thw very end of the cafeteria i summoned a jacket and put the hood over my head. I sat there for what seemed like hours until i heared someone sit at my table. "Hey scoots"

"Hi...so i want to apologies for yelling at you back there it was uncalled for" scoots said i looked uo at her and she looked a little disappointed at her self.

"Your good i should have been more respect full i thought your were someone else" i said. "But may is there something else you want to say?" I said her i saw her blush a little and hid behind her hair.

"Your kinda...cute" she said silently i couldnt hear so i got up and sat next to her.

"One more time i couldn't hear" i said and pulled my hood down she looked at me face fully red.

"I said your kinda...cute" i felt my heart flutter a bit as she said that. "Dont tell no one i said that got it" she said i nodded.

"Of course you have my word and i never break my word" i said she smiled. "Your kinda cute as well scootaloo" i said making her smiled a bit.

"Um thank you" she said i smiled at her shyness it was so fuckin adorable.

"So about your brother?" Said making her smile go away she frowned and sighed

"Yeah sorry about that he makes me get him out of situation like that fight today which im still a little mad for you touching my boob" she said i blushed a little and she giggled. "But I'll forgive you this once"

"Thanks so is your brother like a wimp or something" i asked her she nodded. "Ha knew it" i said.

"Yeah but he sometimes trys and beat me up out of anger" she said making my blood boil. "I wish i could just leave this world and go to a new one somewhere were its nice and calm also exciting" she said and i got the perfect place for her.

"Well i know of a place scoots but you have to promise never to tell anyone" i said she nodded. "Ok im not from this world im from a world were theres anthropomorphic ponys that either fly,use magic or none and theres always something exciting there its called equastria" i said she looked like of i gone crazy i then though about something for a second then got another idea. "Here follow me i can prove im from that place" i and and grabbed her hand she eeped i chuckled and i took her outside to the soccer feild.

"Why are we here" scoots asked i just tore some holes from the back of m6 shirt and got ready.

"For this" i said and made my wings appear she looked at them in awe. "If you want you can touch them" i said she walked over to my left wings and touched the feathers and webbing.

"There both smooth and the feathers are so soft your like an angel or devil" she said i chuckled. "But they way your wings are its like your an archangel all your missing is a sword and armor from gods and being immortal" she said and giggled i chuckled.

"Well i do have swords and armor but i dont think im immortal " i said. "But i think its time we head back inside now before someone see's me" i said she nodded i was about to fold my wings away but i was stoped by a certain pink girl jumping on my back.

"Is this tge one twilight?" I heared pinkie ask.

"Yes the one that is flirtting with the purple haired girl" twilight said i then heared footsteps coming up behind me pushed pinkie off and turned around i saw everyone. "Had your fun with scootaloo donovan"

"Well you could say that but i did show her something" i said.

"What did you show her...wait you didnt" twilight said i nodded. "Donovan that was very stupid of you do you know whi could have seen"

"Hey i showed scoots my wings because i wanted to now back off" i said the rest looked confused i rolled my eyes and re-opened my wings rarity was the first to go over to them and look at the feathers.

"Oh these wings are simply beautiful the way the black goes with the feathers and webbing its almost to much" she said and fainted on a red couch. 'Wait what?'

"Yeah yeah there awsome but if you mind i want to talk to scoots a little more" i said and turned around but she wasnt there.

"Yeah she left after the bell rang sorry dude but if you want you can ask her to the fall formal thats tomorrow night" dash said i sighed and nodded. "Alright well now what we have to have twilight win this or she'll lose the crown forever"

"All we have to do is wait until tomorrow but for now i think we should head to class" twilight said they all nodded and walked off i decided to skip school and go walk around the block i know were the school is soi wont get lost. I walked down the road andsaw diffrent things like shops, bakeries clothing stores and other places i soon came to an alley were i saw four guys they all looked like troubke so i decided to leave but one of them noticed me.

"Hey kid why dont stay awhile" one of them said i turned my head and saw they all had guns trained on me
"Give us your money kid and you wont die" i chuckled darkly making them shiver a bit.

"You messed with the wrong person laddies time to die" i said and vanished they all looked around but couldnt find me i summond my hidden blades and went behind one i ggrabbed him and stabed hik through his chin cutting his throat and making him die instantly. The other guys noticed this and opened fire i jumped up and drop down on another one crushing his windpipe i took off camouflage andwent for the other two before they raised there guns i shot my little crossbow dart at bith of them and they were both filled with deadly manticore poison the died with no pain what so ever. I looked at my work and chuckled i then tried and put my crossbow back in its compartment but it got stuck again.

"Damn things busted again arggh great now i have to fix it when i get home" i said it took me about an hour ti out it back, i made them disappear and i walked over to a corpse i picked up his Gun and gave it a look over it was a new Remington new model army it i can tell this guy put some time into this gun vause the original one you had to pull somethkg down and take out the round but this one work like a regular revolver. "Nice gun i think I'll keep it lets see what you friend over there has" i said and placed the gun on my hip. I walked over to the one i crushed his windpipe and i looked around his body what i saw made me smile brightly it was a Mp7 with extended mags, foregrip and stock i placed that on my hip as well and walked out the alley i looked around and saw no one i continued my walk until i came across a house that looked very familiar it brought me happiness and dread i could help but walk to it i reach for the knob and opend the door as soon as i set foot into the house o started seeing images of me and someone else from when i was just a small boy to a now i walked to the back yard and saw a gravestone with i walked to it and read the discription.

"Here lies Gregory nich loving father of donovan rin from 1986-2016" i read aloud i felt eyes water and my voice crack i fell to my knees and stared at the stone i then saw a image of me with a older man we were laughing and messing around then it all came back to me. "This...this place its were i grew up were i found my powers this is my home my old home" i said. "Hows it going old man you probably dont remember me but i just remembered you its been awhile huh I've been good met some great friends some are assholes still and i found a new family they love me and i love them weird thing is my mother can controll the damn moon my brother is a dragon/human hybrid and my sister is a alicorn princess sounds completely untrue but your gonna have to belive me i also met three girls one's a Pegasus girl,a bat pony girl and the daughter of chaos fucking crwzy but i love them and they love me" i said to the grave stone i sat infront of it and sighed. "Wish youbcould have met them old man but fate had a different plan but hey atleast im eighteen again hehe you know i think once all the chaos being shit has been dealt with i can start a family im sure you would say 'boy your to young to start one wait until im dead then you can have a son/daughter' well your dead so i can have one hehe im sure you want to hear what else I've been doing so get comfortable cause its a damn doozy" i said and started tell him everything that has happened while i was in equastria how i met scoots,sheer wind and jinx my friends, mom, my siblings, blaze, applebloom and sweetie belle. I told him i got in many many fights and helping the land go back to peace and so much more i was hard for me to tell hom about the tournament but i got through it. I told him about my powers and wings then my real parents and faust then ganon snd the corruption army. It took my all day telling him what was going on but as i finished i felt some tears run down my face i chuckled then wiped the tears away. "And thats my story told you it was crazy well im out if time so it was nice seeing you again maybe next time I'll see you on the other side later...dad" i said and walked to the door but before i could i felt a rush of wind behind me then someone looking at me i turned and saw the old man smiling he closed his eyes and vanished, i smiled and walked in side i then felt someone pat my back i turned but saw no one. I rolled my eyes and smiled again i walked out the house and went back to the school for twilight and spike.

(One hour later)

"Alright guys i found a place were we can stay at until we get home" i said and the door we walked in and closed the door. "Rooms are upstairs so go ahead and pick one I'll head to mine" i said and started walking up to my room. As i did i felt a strange sensation creeping on my kneck i shrugged it off and got to my door i reached for the knob and opend the door and the next thing i saw kinda shocked me i was a a full grown wolf it had black and white fur with trible marks on its belly and its muzzle was white he had bkue eyes and had white paws. "The hell is a wolf doing in my house"

The wolf looked at me but not in a threating way it look curious sonit got up and walked over to me then sniffed my leg he barked and wagged his tail then sat on the floor.

"Hey bud why are you here?" I asked the wolf it just tilted its head to the side i chuckled and oatted his head. "Well im gonna head to bed bud so i guess protect the house" i said he nodded and sat by the door ready for anything. I took off my shirt and laid on my bed i pulled the blankets over me and closed my eyes.

(The next day)

"AAAAAHHHH!"

I shot up and looked around i saw the wolf pinning twilight down and ready to rip her throat out.

"Whoa boy down she's a friend she wont hurt me" i said the wolf looked at me then at twilight and got off of her and kept a close eye on her.

"Why is there a wolf in the house!" Twilight yelled at me i shrugged.

"The hell should i know i found him on the bed he's actually pretty cool i think i might keep him" i said and got up. "But sorry for not telling you" i said.

"I accept your apologie now we must hurry i only have today to have everyone make me the princess so i need the girls help and your help maybe your little friend can help too" she said with a smug grin.

"Wipe the grin twilight or i'll make night rise do it for you" i said and patted rise on his head.

"Night rise seriously you named him night rise" she said.

"It was the best i could do besides rise likes it right bud" i asked rise he barked and wagged his tail. "See told you now lets head to school so we can get you your crown back and maybe I'll ask scoots to the dance" i said and walked down stairs i heared twilight giggle i rolled my eyes and summond some cloths on me i picked some cloths that mainly represented me a blue shirt and hood with black pants and combat boots i placed the hood over my hesd hidding my face in the shadows and i summond my hidden blades under my sleeves. "Alright lets go" i said i saw spike wearing shorts,sneakers,a green shirt, purplejacketand some shades.

"How do i look?" He asked me i put a finger to my chin and walked over to him i took the shades off and placed them on me.

"Perfect thanks for the shades now lets geter her goin" i said we all headed out the house and rise followed us i put a shink spell on him to fit in the pockets of my jacket he wiggled in there but soon just roamed a bit. We reached the school and saw the girls we walked over to them and said hi.

"So donovan you going to the fall formal?" Rarity asked me i nodded. "Who are you taking?"

"Maybe scoots if she would like to go with me" i said.

"Thats so cute" she cooed i rolled my eyes and held the door open for them i was about to head in but i heared someone call out.

"Wait hold on" i turned my head and saw scoots i smiled and waited. "Thanks donovan so you going to the formal?" Scoots asked me as we walked inside.

"Yeah but i dont know who to take" i said playing cool i felt rise start wiggling again i took him out and chuckled. "Geez rise your just like pinkie" i said and tubbed his head he gave a tiny bark.

"Awe sick thats so cool were did you get him" scoots asked.

"Found him in my back yard little laddie protected me the whole night" i said she looked at him and played with little rise i laughed when he started nibbling her finger. "Alright rise time to go back in the pocket I'll take you out later" i said and put him in my pocket once more. "So scoots are you going to the formal?" I asked her.

"Um i guess but i have no one to go with" scoots said and hid behind her hair. Again her shyness is fuckimg adorable. "Do you have anyone to go with?"

"No i mean im kinda the person no one wants to be around since yesterday" i said as we walked passed a few students they quickly walked away from us. "See told you"

"Well do you wanna..." she started i saw her blushing and she squirmed a little.

"Wanna what?" I asked her.

"Do...you wanna go with...me" she asked and closed her eyes and waited i smiled so wide im sure pinkie would be proud of me then give me a cupcake.

"I um hehe i would love to go with you scoots" i said and hugged her she seemed to melt in my arms and hugged back.

"Cool so I'll see you later tonight?" She asked me i nodded she squeed. "Tell no one i did that please"

"My lips are sealed and to prove i wont tell no one promise not to tell anyone about this" i said.

"About wh-" i cut her off by pulling her in for a kiss she was suprised at first but soon relaxed she wrapped her arms around my kneck and i wrapped mine around her waist. Well i now know no matter what world im from im sure i would always fall in love with scoots.

"Well well well what do we have here two losers making out in the hallway and whats this...wings" said i voice that made my blood run cold. I stoped kissing scoots and saw sunset with pictures of me with my wings out.

"How did you get those" i nearly shouted i then felt someone grab my wing then pull on it i yelp and fell to my knees. "What are you doing arggh!"

"I got him sunset" i heared a kid say i turned my head and saw a really fat kid with a black shirt blue jeans and had messy orange hair he then pulled my wing making me hiss at the pain. "Stay still will ya"

"Good job snips now time to deal with his little girlfriend" sunset said i thensaw a tall skinny kid wearing a light blue shirt with a snail on it and blue jeans with sneakers.

"I got her" he said and grabbed scoots.

"Let her go arggh you bastard I'll rip you limb fro-aah!" I screamed in pain becasue he stomped on my wing.

"Quiet loser or I'll break the wing" snips said and pulled harder the pain was excruciating.

"Now donovan tell me what you hoped to achieve by chasing me here with your friend twilight sparkle" sunset asked as she walked over to me i said nothing she then kicked my stomach making scoots gasp. "Tell me or I'll do much worse" she threatened.

"Then do it bitch i face way more dangerous foes than you so nothing you do will make me say shit" i said and received a kick to the face. "That the best you got my little sister can kick harder than you" i mocked sunset. She didn't like it and started beating me punch after punch i heared scoots cry. When sunset was done she wiped her hands clean from the blood I spat some blood out my mouth.

"Take them and lock them in the abandoned classroom and make it snappy we dont have time for this" she said and walked off snips grabbed my leg and started dragging me everything started going dark and i saw snails knock out scoots then everything went black.

(Dream realm)

"Young one open thous eyes" i heared a soft voice say i opened my eyes and saw that i was back at the old castle i walked around until i entred the throne room there was a figudd with wings like mine and had armor made of cold hard steel in his hand was a long sword on his back a sheild. "Are thou donovan rin?" The man asked i nodded his voice was low and smooth.

"Who are you and why am i here again?" I asked him he held up a hand making me go silent.

"One question at a time young hero but to answer your question your in your home land hyrule a forgotten land only surviving hylians know of and most of them are extinct all but you" he said i was shocked that i was standing in my home land the place i was born. "Now let me ask you something young one why havent you used your power yet?" He asked i was confused i had no hidden power.

"I dont kniw what you mean are you talking about my death powers cause i dont use it anymore" i said he shook his head.

"Your...young one" he said but i couldnt hear him it was like he somehow went mute. "I see that the barrier is keeping you from knowing your power this is troublesome indeed but it is loose so i should be able to break it but it will take some time" he said i was completely lost.

"Wait what do you me barrier?" I asked him i felt the dream start fading the man chuckled and turned around. "Wait come back!" I said but everything went black.

"The time is not yet right young hero in time will you truly understand but for now you must save your friend"

(Real world)

I opened my eyes and saw i was being hugged by scoots she kept shaking me and had tears coming down her eyes.

"Please wake up donovan" she begged i groaned and grabbed her hand she smiled and held my hand tightly.

"I think i died and went to heaven cause i see an angel" i said she giggled at my bad joke and hugged me. "Im fine scoots just a couple of bruises no biggie" i said i felt my shirt getting damp and heared scoots sniffle. "Dont worry scoots im here"

"I was so scared that you might have not woken up" she said and cried more i pulled her in for a hug which she excepted we stayed like that until she calmed down.

"Scoots how long was i out for?" I asked he as she pulled away.

"The whole day its only a few hours till the formal" she said i nodded and got up i winced at the pain coming from my wing but i healed it and put a camouflage spell on it then walked to the door i reached for the knob and turned it but it was locked.

"Damn ok scoots remember how i said i was from a different world?" I asked her she nodded "well i picked up a few thing over there and one of them is never giving up" i said and reeled back my right arm then sent it ti the door breaking it off its hinges i looked at my fist and saw no scratches i chuckled and looked back at scoots. "Also they know how to make one helluva arm, now lets go find twilight" i said and grabbedher then put her in a bridel position she eeped as i did. I ran out the door then down the hallway i saw some stairs amd jumped down them until i was in another hall way. I kept running until i heared voices.

"Donovan you here man twilight and the girls are waiting for you" i heared spike yell down the halls i ran ti the voice and saw spike but was cornered snips and snails he was about to fight them but i Sparta kicked them across the room and making them smash in a wall knocked out.

"Thats for pulling on my wing you fat cunt!" I yelled at snips i turned to spike and he seemed happy to see me. "Hey spike no time for chit chat lets go to the girls so we can get ready for the formal and get the crown back" i said he nodded and we walked out the building as we walked he told me what happened during the day how twilight got everyone to vote for her and how everyone became her friend they even got the entire school to sing with her. "Damn if i didnt know any better i say twilight should be crowned princess of friendship but thats probably not it now are we almost there?" I asked spike he nodded and we stoped infront of a boutique, raritys boutique we walked up the stairs and knocked on the door we waited for a bit until the door open and we saw rarity she let us in and closed the door.

"Finally i can make you your suit now please wait out here and you can put scootaloo down on the couch" she said and walked off spike followed her. I just remembered that scoots was in my arms i looked and saw she was asleep with a light blush i chuckled and set her on the couch and sat next to her.

"Donovan your suits ready scootaloos dress is also ready so wake her up please" i heared rarity say, i shook scoots awake sheet out a cute yawn and rubbed her eyes.

"Hey scoots our stuff is done lets go pit them on" i said she nodded and we went to were rarity and the others were i saw them all were dresses and spike wore a black suite. I then saw a dark blue dress shirt black pants some dress shoes and a light blue vest and bow tie i walked over to it and went to the nearest changing room. I striped down only leaving my hiddin blades and put the suite on i looked in the mirror and i looked good i walked out the changing room and saw rarity help scoots woth her dress, when she was done i walked kver to her and gave a little bow. "My lady" i said and held out a hand she took it and giggled i heared the girls snicker. "Grow up would ya"

"Alright i get it now lets go the dance starts in a few minutes" twilight said and walmed out the shop witht he others i went back to my jacket and grabbed rise who was sleeping he yawned and barked.

"Hey bud lets get going we have a dance to get to" i said and placed him in my pocket protecter a d ran affer the group.

(Canterlot high gym)

We entred the gym and saw lots of people dancing and flat out having a good time, to bad it was gonna have to end but at least we will save them. I walked in and scanned the area but didnt see sunset shimmer i had a bad feeling about this hell the minute i set foot in the gym i had a bad feeling, scoots pulled my sleeve and pulled me to some chairs off to the side.

"So donovan can you tell me more about were you come from?" Scoots asked i nodded and told her my adventures in equis i left out the blood and guts part but i did tell her there was another scootaloo litteraly her age except had short hair and a little less shy. I told her how i met my friends and my mom also yold her about my siblings. She was amazed at everything i said.

"And here we are thats mainly what i did over there pluse time runs differently over there for example i can be twenty-three and the girls here would only pass through six months while i went through six years" i said making her jaw drop. "Yeah its incredible over there, sometimes i feel like i was dreaming but growng up there i threw that thought away and lived my life" i said and smiled.

"Can...can i go...to equastria?" Scoots asked moving some hair away from her face.

"I dont know what about your family?" I asked her.

"I only have my asshole brother and he treats me like shit...please can i go with back to equastria please" she asked and did puppy eyes i could help but give in.

" Alright but your gonna have to come right after all this so you have to say goodbye fast" i said she nodded and smiled. I then heared a slow song and scoots seemed to like it i smiled and grabbed her hand then took her to the dance floor.

"Wait donovan i dont know how to dance" she wispered to me. I looked around and saw everyone looking at us i chuckled and grabbed her.

"Follow my lead scoots" i said and she nodded. "Ok wrap your arms around my neck and i wrap mine around your waist" i said she nodded and wrap around me i did the same with her. "Ok now just relax and follow my foot steps" i said and slowy swayed back and forth she followed and soon we got a rythm going and we swayed back and forth to the song. She sighed and placed her head on my chest i felt my cheeks burn a little but i smiled i felt eyes on me and i looked ti were i felt it and saw the girls recording me dancing with scoots and i saw spike holding in his laughs i flicked them off and continued dancing. Soon the song ended and we sat back on the chairs we talked had a few laughs until the music stoped.

"Hello eveyone and thank you for attending this years fall formal now im sure everyone has voted for the princess of the fall formal?" I heared celestia say they all said yes and she smiled. "Excellent we will now give the princess her crown to be officially named the princess of the fall formal" she said and pulled an envelope out of her pocket and opened it. "And this year's fall formal princess is..." she paused, the girls were on the edge if there seats but pinkie fell over doing so. "Twilight Sparkle". Everyone started cheering i chuckled and got up then walked over to her.

"Well princess what are you waiting for go get your crown" i said she nodded and walked to the stage i then got that feeling again i didnt want to take any chances and started looking around i then saw snips and snails take a tied uo spike and leave. Celestia finished putting the crown on twilights head and he eyes shone then went back to normal. "Twilight they got spike!" I yelled to her she instantly started running after snips and snails i followed behind and so did the girls. We ran all the way to the front and stoped a few feet infront of the statue.

"Twilight!" I heared spike say before his mouth was stuffed with a cloth.

"Spike let him go" twimight demanded but i heared sunset laugh.

"Sorry twilight but thats not how we play around here" she said voming around the corner with a sledge hammer. "Now give me the crown or i smash the portal back to equastria!" She yelled at her. I looked st twilight and was struggling to choose. "And I'll kill your friend as well" she said and snips pulled out a knife i gritted my teeth and clenched my fists tightly.

"Wait...ok...you win take it" twilight said then threw the crown to sunset she smiled and grabbed it. "Now let spike go"

"Fine snips let the kid go" she ordered snips nodded and let spike go he ran over to us and hugged twilight. "Finally its mine all mine ahahaha!" She laughed evily then placed the crown on her head she started webbed wings sprouted from her back, her hair became like fire and a tail grew as well, her skin became dark red like tgat of a demon, her eyes turned completely black except her iris they turned a sicking green, she had fangs like that of a bat pony and to top it all off she wore a dress made of red and orange fire.

"I feel so much power hahahahah!" Sunset laughed she then turned to snips and snail then blasted them with black magic turning them into demons like her. She then used her magic for somsthing else we soon found out that she used it to mind control everyone except me, the girls, spike and scoots. "Plot twist im not gonna destroy the portal to equastria i want to take over equastria with my army of teenagers but the only one in my way is you twilight sparkle and you donovan rin but i know how you to handel you" she said and moved her hand infront of me she then shot a beam of black magic at me i pushed scoots away and was hit directly in the chest with the beam but it didnt hurt me it just started taking my magic i felt myself getting weaker and i fell to my knees once she stoped i was on the floor panting heavily i never felt so weak she took almost all of my magic. "Ah thank you for giving me your magic and might i say it's the most powerful magic i have ever felt maybe even stronger than faust herself but now its time i get rid of you twilight sparkle" she said.

"N-no d-dont do it!" I yelled and reached out to them but they were blasted i stared at the dust cloud i couldnt do anything to stop it my friend is dead and its all my fault...no its not my fault its hers. I started feeling my rage get out of control but i didnt care i was gonna kill this bitch i git to my feet and tore the vest off.

"Sunset shimmer you have messed with the wrong person now you will die" i said suprising her.

"But h-how do you still have that much magic its impossible!?" She yelled.

"No its not becasue he has us giving him magic" i heared twilight say i turned around and saw twilight with a horn,wings and tail and the girls all looked like there ponyselfs. "Go donovan defeat sunset and get my crown back" she i nodded. I tore the dress shirt off making rarity whine but i ignired her and launched at her i summond my master sword and took a swing she barely missed it but kicked me in the gut making me fly back. She then summond her own sword that was jagged and black we charged at eachother and went at it our blades were going so fast you could only see the sparks to were the blades made contact. Me and sunset went into a power struggle which i was winning but barely, she has my magic which is to powerful i needed more magic sunset then broe the struggle and went for a sideways slash but i blocked it with my right arm and her sword broke she was shocked but jumped back i did as well but i landed infront of the girls.

"Twilight i need more magic" i said shocking her and the girls.

"Donovan thats insane im suprised your able to even hold alicorn magic what if you get seriously injured" twilight said i turned my head and smirk.

"Thats why i need it " i said she started thinking really hard on this. "Twilight I'll be fine i pinkie promise" i said she sighed and poured more magic in me but it wasnt enough. "More" she poured more in i felt my heart race faster and myself getting stronger but still wasnt enough sunset has too much power i needed more. "C'MON I NEED MORE POWER!!!" i screamed at the top of my lungs.

"Ok just take it!" Twilight shouted at me then sent almost all of her magic to me i felt the magic rush in and i felt myself start changing my arm turned almost Demonic my wings turned a golden color and so did my hair ,my eyes shined a bright white and some Armor was placed on me and the hood covered my face the only thing you could see was my eyes. I felt something in my other hand i looked to see another Blade in my hand it was like a broad sword but the blade looked like it was made from pure ice and it was radiating magic i smiled and looked back at sunset. She looked terrified i chuckled low and vanished she looked around for me and summond another jagged sword but it snaped in half suddenly making sunset jump. I re-appeared infront of her she went for a magic blast but i grabbed her hand making the magic vanish i felt her start trembling.

"Sunset shimmer i now see why you do the things you do...for you are possessed by a chaos being" i said she laughed.

"A chaos being impossible nothing can take me over!" She yelled i shook my hand grabbed her by the head making her groan loudly i took the crown off proving that she was possessed.

"Yes you are and i just proved it for when i take the crown off you should have changed back to normal but you didnt now this will be painfull so bare with it" i said and had a gold aura around my hand she screamed in agony and i grabbed her arm i then started pulling it and i saw a orange arm i yanked full force tearing sunset out of the being who screeched. I tossed him back and put sunset next to the girls she was crying and started saying sorry.

"Its ok you weren't yourself sunset we forgive you" applejack said making sunset smile a bit. I then heared the creature schreech i turned back with both blades in hand but the master sword had a golden flame around it i raised them and waited.

"Donovan is that you?" I heared twilight say i nodded not letting my guard down. I saw a spear head striaght to my head but i back handed it away then i saw the beast rush at me he was no match for me i walked to him. As we grew near i spread both swords out and got ready the beast summond a spear and screeched i had enough of his screeching.

"Silence you heartless bastard" i said and stabed the demon in the head with the ice sword then cut his body in half with the master he screeched out once more but then was engulfed with golden flames then turned to dust. "It is done now time for my magic" i said and walked over to sunset i raised a hand and started taking back my magic making my magic go through the roof. "Thank you i needed that back im sorry you had to witness that girls but what can ya do" i said i felt the armor and swords go away i sighed and summond some new cloths i was then tackled to the floor by scoots and she didnt want to let me go the girls laughed i chuckled and got up. "Alright scoots im fine see strong as ever nothing can bring me down" i said i then heared a little bark i pulled out night rise and made him full size scaring the girls i laughed and petted rise. "He aint gonna hurt you he's nice"

"I feel like im gonna have to getuse to this over in equastria right?" Scoots asked i nodded. "Well i have you to help me out" she said and pecked my cheek i smiled.

"Yup now i think we should go we dont have much time" i said.

"Aw but i wanted to spend some more time with the girls" twilight said i thought about it for a moment then got an idea. I raised my hand to the sky and put us in a barrier making time stop in here.

"There now we can stay a little while longer" i said i was then hugged by twilight.

"Thank you, thank you,thank you" she said and went back to the girls. We all went inside and finally crowned twilight again and we got the party started. We all danced well i wouldnt call what twilight was doing dancing but other than that we all had the time of our lives. When it ended we all walked towrds the portal.

"Well girls this is were we say goodbye but dont worry I'll come and visit" twilight and hugged them.

"Thanks again squirt for the save" dash said i rolled my eyes. "But you know i could have taken her on" she boasted i started laughing.

"You take on a chaos being oh man thats rich" i said and held my stomach from laughing to hard. "Funny joke dash but your welcome c'mon guys everyones waiting" i said they nodded and we headed to the portal, as twilight and spike went in i heared footsteps behind me i turned and saw scoots. "Oh right c'mon scoots" i said she nodded and we went to the portal.

"Hey thats my my sister!" I heared scoots brother say i turned to him and smirked.

"Mine" i said and picked her up and bolted to the portal and jumped in it we closed our eyes as we saw a bright light then felt the hrad ground. "Oh man that hurt you good scoots?" I asked her opening my eyes but she changed she turned into a Pegasus girl she had a dark orange coat, her hair seemed a bit longer to with a little light blue streak.

"Yeah im alright i feel funny though" she said then her wings opened up she looked and 'eeped'. "I-i h-have wings!" She said and i nodded.

"Welcome to equis scoots now lets get the others" i said.

"Oh were here" i heared luna say. My blood ran cold and i slowly turned my head to see everyone they all looked a lottle pissed except scoot,sheer, and jinx they just looked worried.

"Hey...mom" i said and lifted scoots off me and we stood up she hid behind me a little terrified at whats she seeing.

"Donovan rin you have some explaining to do right now mister" she said sternly making me wince a bit. "And you can start off by telling us who is behind you" she said pointint to human scoots she 'eeped' and tried to hid behind me more.

"Um scoots can you come here for a second" i asked equis scoots she nodded and walked over to me. "Dont be afraid your safe with me" i said as calm as possible to human scoots she nodded and came out from behind me and looked at equis scoots. "Equis scoots meet human scoots, human scoots meet equis scoots" i said.

"Uh...hi" human scoots said and hid behind her hair.

"Hi" equis scoots said. "Why does my human version have long hair and very shy?" She asked me.

"I've always had long hair my dad said i looked nice with it until he...passed away" human scoots said. "But for being shy thats from my moms side" she said quickly changing the subject.

"I see well i kinda want to know why you wanted to come here scootaloo...wow its weird saying my own name fo somepony else" equis scoots said.

"Well i wanted to come back with donovan" she said and hugged me i then remembered that i forgot to tell human scoots about my relationship with equis scoots.

"Really did he tell you that he's with me and three other girls" equis scoots said.

"No" human scoots said then stoped hugging me she walked over to equis scoots and crossed her arms. "Donovan when were you going to tell me about dating the other me" she asked.

"Uh ya see i kinda forgot to mention it" i said and dodged two slaps. "Hey now the only reason was because it was like falling in love with you again scoots" i said defending myself.

"Like i would believe that!" Equis scoots yelled.

"Its true when i saw human scoots it reminded me of you and i started feeling the same way i felt about you excepted with the other scoots" i said still dodging slaps. She stoped finally and gave me a look then went over to human scoots and whispered something to her she nodded and they both went over to me.

"Are you telling the truth?" Equis scoots asked.

"On my my mother's grave" i said.

"Hey" i heared luan whine .

"Not you mom i mean zelda" i said.

'Hey" zelda whined i groaned in frustration.

"Applejack is he lying?" Equis scoots asked aj shook her head.

"He's not...damn i wanna see him get beat up for once" she mumbled to herself i glared at her making her stop.

"Well alright but if you did lie i will never forgive you" equis scoots said i nodded.

"Well same for me" human scoots said i nodded again. They both smiled and grabbed my arms.

"Then dont disappoint us donny" they said in sync the kissed me I was completely confused as to what just happened i somehow got out of being in trouble with two scoots.

'High five me' i said and silently high fived myself. "So mom do you wanna know what else i did at the human world?" I asked luna she nodded and so did the others. "Ok get comfy oh yeah i would like you to meet someone" i said then pulled out night rise he gave a tiny growel which was cute i then placed him on the floor and made him full size. "This is night rise found him in my old house" i said and let him roam free soarin was about to do something but i signaled him not to or no training for a week he sighed and nodded.

"Night rise hows it going buddy" human scoots said excitedly and went over to rise she then started rubbing his head be barked happily and licked her.

"Intresting you humans are able to tame wild beasts " luna said.

"Yup how do you think i tamed scoots" i said then was hit in the stomach by both scoots. "Sorry...bad joke forgive me" i said they crossed there arms and walked back to rise. "But yes it was even said that the first dog was a wolf but what do i know" i said. "Oh and celestia sunsets fine she was corrupted when she left equis" i said.

"Oh thank mother but how did you know i was gonna say that i never even opened my mouth?" Celestia asked.

"Thats were i begin my story get comfy ponys and people cause goddamn its fuckin long" i said and started telling them everything even, i told them how i found my old house my old mans grave rise how i meet scoots and the others. Blaze litteraly started yelling out why didnt you bring that applebloom back as well. I ignored him and continued my story i told them how i almost lost the fight with sunset but then came the oadt were twilight gave me her magic. "So now comes the part you might kill me for mom" i said she narrowed her eyes and it was directly to me.

"What did you do?" She asked.

"Well you know how i told you that sunset took almost all of my magic?" I said she nodded. "Well i had some help vetting it back because i used alicorn magic" i said shocking them. "So i have my magic and alicorn magic running through me you know i quit excited to see what happens" i said.

"Who gave you alicorn magic" luna said i pointed to twilight who chuckled sheepishly and rubbed the back of her head. "What were you thinking?!"

"It was the only way and i didnt want to give him the magic but i had too he then became something out of my magic something powerful even stronger than celestia herself" she said and the ithers looked at me i chuckled a little.

"What pray tell did he turn into?" Celestia asked twilight.

"Well he had this weird demonic looking arm and he wore this weired armor that was gold with a dark purple hood and his wings turned gold ,his eyes turned bright white but his voice is what kinda scared me" twilight said. "It was weird like if he had the voice of a thousand ponys all who sounded very powerfull" she said and the royals looked at eachother. "Oh and there was this weird blue looking blade he had in his hands that screamed power"

"Was it very long and looked like ice?" Luna asked twilight she nodded. "Thats...thats grandfathers sword the one made if devil ore but how in mothers name did you get it donovan?" She asked me all eyes went straight to me.

"How should i know i dont even remember i turned into what twilight said did i really had a coollooking armor on?" I asked twilight whuch she nodded. "Cool i wish i could have seen it but oh well anyway im fuckin tiered so im gonna head to bed" i said and whistled rise over his ears perked up and went straight to me. "See you guys in the morning and if boths scood,sheer and jinx want to come along you can just try not to scre the human scoots" i said they nodded and we started walking to the rooms. We reached it and i instantly took my shirt off along with my boots i plopped on the bed and humed happily i felt four other bodys enter the bed i looked and saw both scoots,sheer and jinx all smiling i smiled back and closed my eyes.

"Today was very intresting to say the least but i loved it" i said and felt the girsl cling on me i chuckled and went off to sleep.

Author's Note

12000 words...:applejackunsure:

Pinkie grab a two pillows and a big blanket i need sleeps

is the second pillow for me?

Yup i need snugs anyways hope you guys like this chapter stay frosty later

Chapter 23: misson one and the filly

Author's Note

Happy late Halloween yeah sorry im late just been really tired and completely forgot to finish this chapter by Halloween so i can have a nightmare night chapter but oh well sorry again

Hope you like the chapter stay frosty later

Chapter 23: misson one and the filly

Its been a few weeks since we left the human world and human scoots came here she decided to change her name to scarlet so i wont get confused on there names. I have been teaching scarlet abiut equis and she learned very fast and some times we were caught making out by the others but hey she was happy and so was i. Right now me and the guys are in the our base which is the old castle in the everfree i was in my work shop making something with the devil ore that i asked isaac for he said it was in the mountains of in the dragon kingdom so i asked cloudy if she could take she did we got the ore and left. I was finishing up the last peice of my project when someone bursted through my door making me drop it on the floor and messing up the peices.

"Alright this better be good cause i was about to finish my project" i said turning around i saw spike and th others. "What is it? I asked them.

"We want to know if were ever gonna get a misson weve been training for months now, donovan were ready" spike said i sighed then picked up my project off the floor and started getting back to work on it. "Donovan c'mon were ready i know we are lets go find those templars" he said i stoped working and placed it on the desk.

"I haven't gotten word from isaac yet so you have to wait" i said then went back to work. "Besides you need to cover over your fighting stance its sloppy and can be taken down in less than three minutes" i said.

"Fine c'mon guys lets get back to training" spike said and everyone left except mac.

"Ya know you cant protect them forever donovan" he said i sighed and turned to him.

"What do you mean?" I asked mac he raised an eyebrow.

"I mean i noticed you have been going on missions to make sure we dont have them i seen those cut and they weren't on accident partner im just saying we are ready just give us a chance" mac said. I sighed heavily and shook my head i knew he was right i cant do this forever i need help.

"Ok...ok your right you guys are ready i cant protect you guys forever I'll ask isaac sound good" i said he nodded. "Alright tell the others to rest up casue as soon as we get the mission were leaving" i said and he nodded again he waled out the room and i heared him telling the guys and i heared them cheering i closed the door ad sat in my chair. "Alright i hope you guys are ready" i said and closed my eyes then started focusing. I felt someone tap my shoulder i opened my eyes and saw isaac.

"I see you finally gave in i told you they would break you" he said i chuckled.

"Yeah i swear mac knows how to break ponys with just simple words anyways any leads on ss?" I asked him he nodded and handed me a folder. I grabbed it and looked inside it was a picture of a stallion with a fancy suit grey coat and orange hair i saw he had a templar necklace around his neck. "Whos this?"

"Your next target his name cash register weird name for a templar but he knows how to sell alot of stuff including devil ore to his templar pals he lives in his house down in canterlot fancy made of gold and silver hard to miss i want you to gather more info about ss and kill cash understand" isaac said i nodded. "Good lad now gather the gears leave now" he said and i closed my eyes once more then open them i was back in my work shop i got up and exited the room ad saw the guys getting there gear ready sharping blades cleaning there armor and putting them on.

"Gears fall in!" I yelled out the all shot up and got in line. "Alright our mission is simple find and gather information then kill is that understood!" I said.

"Sir yes sir!" They a said i smiled.

"The mans name cash register part of the templars as you can tell and pawn of the pony SS like i said before we find him gather info then kill him" i said. "Now gears you have your weapons and robes ready" i said they nodded.

"Sir yes sir!" They said.

"Then let get a move on we leave now!" I said and summond my robes we all started running to canterlot by my guess we should get there by night time the perfect time for this. As we ran and jumped from tree to tree i heared the guys getting excited.

"Hell ya boys first mission so damn awsome" i heared spike say.

"Yeah man we so got this" soarin said and the others agreed.

"You say that now but just wait guys" i said and kept going.

(Midnight)

We reached canterlot and we were standing on the top of the castle looking over canterlot. The guys were checking there gear while i was looking for cash registers house. I looked for a good hour until i spotted it literally had a cash register on the front gate.

"Alright boys found it and it seems he's home right now lets get a move on" i said and out the binoculars i made and put on my hood the others did the same and got ready. "Mission starts now" i said and dove off the castle the guys followed me and we fell for a while i grabbed onto a nearby ledge then ran on it i saw the guys land in the trees and soarin land safely on the ground i jumped off the ledge again and landed next to soarin the guys got out of the tree and we ran onto building avoiding lights from the ground we jumped from roof to roof until we all stoped on the roof infront of cash's house. I saw a window open and the lights off i signaled them to find a way in they did and quickly but also quietly jumped on the house and got in i went ti the open window and looked around i saw i was in a guest room down stairs i heared footsteps above me i quietly got out of the room and made my way upstairs were i saw spike and the guys near a metal door with the templar cross on it.

"This it" blaze wispered i nodded and put a hand on the door. "How do we do this donovan?"

"Hmm seems like we have to either go around or up above" i said and looked up i saw a vent. "Alright me and spike will go through the vent while mac you and caramel stay here while blaze,comet and soarin go aroind got it?" I said they nodded. "Good now it took me awhile but finally made these" i said and each handed them a little ear peices the grabbed them and i placed it in my ear they did he same. "Alright wait for my signal" i said and jumped then pushed the vent open spike followed me and we made our way above the room.

"Damn i dont have enough devil ore to sell to the leader" i heared cash say i saw a vent opening and i took it off and moved it aside.

"Stay here spike and wait" i said he nodded and i silently jumped down he had his back turned and was looking at two boxes of what i think is devil ore i stood up and walked up behind him i grabbed him and tossed him acorss the room making him crash into the wall.

"Now" i said i my ear peice i heared the window break open and the door crash down to the floor spike came out the vent and we surrounded cash. "Alright mac tie him up and keep and eye on him the rest of you search his house I'll search here" i said they nodded and make got a robe from his satchel and tied cash up the guys exited the room and started looking i looked around the room i was in.

"Whk are you ponys" cash asked we said nothing i got to his desk and i heared him gasp. 'Bingo' i thought and went behind the desk i saw a few draws and two boxes under it i grabbed both boxes and put them on the desk i opened them and saw some weird glowing metal ores in them. "Dont touch those there very rare" he said.

"I'll take i then now lets see what else you have and shut up until we say you can talk" i said and went for a draw i slid it open and saw two letters on from SS and the ther from the higher up. I read them both and put them in my pocket. I went to opem the other draw and saw a dagger made of devil ore and a pitch black revolver i picked up the revolver and check to see if it had bullet in it but when i looked it had devil ore round in there i made a mental note to make that i placed that in my back pocket and broke the dagger. I looked in the last one but found only old dirty magazines i burnt those to ash.

"Oh man that was collection" he said i walked over to him and kneeled down.

"Tell me who your leader is and who is you employer for giving you all this devil ore cash register " i asked him.

"How do you know my name?" He asked me i back handed him.

"Answer the question who gives you this shit" i said in a low voice i brought out my hidden blade and held it to his neck.

"Ok ok the guys who gives me the devil ore he is a dragon names cavalier he lives not that far from her and runs an orphanage that all i know and if i did know the leader i'd never tell you assassin scum" he said i heared the guys come back and i relled back and jabbed the hidden blade in cash's throat and took it out he choked on his blood for a few minutes before drowning in it. I got up and wiped ths blood off the blade and put it back.

"Alright lets head to that orphanage" i said they nodded i made a pocket dimension and had all the devil ore oushed in there along with the special ore. We quickly made our way out and headed striaght for the orphanage when we got there i saw a small run down place that said home to the orphans.

"How should we get in?" Blaze asked me i pointed up and we all climbed to the roof and saw a access door i picked the lock and we got in we made our way down stairs and saw kids looking miserable and had black spots on them. "This asshole is beating orphans the bastard" blazed wispered i could feel the hate coming from them.

"I know this scum will oay for this but now we find him and get the info got it" i swid they nodded. "Alright lets go" i said and dropped down i saw a few stallions wearing templar necklaces and had swords along with guns. "How did you guys get guns?" I asked myself i shook it off and went up behind one then covered his mouth and stabbed him in the back of the neck killing him i placed him on the floor and went for the other two i heared the guys take down there targets and running up behind me i think the guy heared as well becasue he turned to me and pulled out his gun. I swiftly grabbed the barrel and pointed it up he shot it till it was empty i ripped it out of his hand and stabbed him in the throat the kids were all huddled in a corner scared beyond belief.

"Mac,soarin go calm the kids down and ask them if there alright I'll deal with cavalier" i said they nodded and they went ti the kids. I headed to the door and kicked it down i saw cavalier packing up his stuff but i walked over to him and grabbed him by the neck then smashed his face against the desk. "Who's your leader who is SS tell me now!" I yelled at him.

"Arggh! I'll never say, not to assassin scum you are a waste of air you demon" he said i smashed his face against the wall this time and then punched him in the gut.

"Then why are you running an orphanage you bastard and i saw the black and blue marks you're beating them why!" I said he chuckled i was getting pissed off fast. I grabbed his arm and broke it he screamed but i punched him in the face making him shut it. "Tell me now"

"Ok ok the leader wants to change them to change them so they can join us he said if they refused to co-operate we either beat them or..." he said my hate for this guy spiked up i broke his other arm then his legs i grabbed the back of his shirt and dragged him out of the room the guys covered the kids eyes and i dragged him to the top of the building. "Wait what are you doing?!" He yelled i said nothing i grabbed some chains that were up here and wrapped it around his neck. "Wait please you cant do this" he said.

"You killed innocent filles and colts you deserve this you heartless bastard" i said and tied the other end to a pipe i dragged him to the edge and took off my hood leaving the face mask on he saw my eyes burn with rage. "Say hi to death for me and see you in hell" i said and pushed him off he screamed for a few seconds until i heared the chain 'ching' and bones breaking. I placed my hood on my head and walked back down stairs i saw the guys calming the kids down. "Its done take your hoods off so we dont scare them as much" i said taking off my hood and mask they did the same i walked over to the kids and smiled.

"Are...are you here to kill us?" A unicorn filly asked she had dark purple hair a light purple coat and blue eyes she wore raggs just like the other i shook my head and kneeled down.

"No sweet heart were here to save you i cant tell you how sorry we are for taking so long" i said the filly began to cry so i brought her in for a hug she accepted it and held onto me tightly. "Whats your name?" I asked her.

"I dont have one" she said.

"Hmm oh about i call you noreena" i said softly she seemed to smile and nodded. "Ok noreena lets get everyone out of here sound good" i said she nodded i picked her up and put on my hood i then flicked the air twice one up high and the other just a little down my chest the others put op there hoods and mask then we left the bulding but before i left a message on it and we all walked away not looking back. We walked all the way to the train station i saw the sun had began coming into veiw i heared noreena yawn and shuffle in my arms. 'Man i really am soft' i thiught and chuckled i looked at her and saw her rubbing her eyes.

"Have a nice nap?" I asked her she nodded. "Alright well were almost there im sending y'all to ponyville there you will meet a very nice mare by the name of sundrop she will take you to very nice orphanage" i said and she seemed a bit saddened. "Whats wrong noreena" i asked her.

"Well is she gonna beat us like that other man" she asked i shook my head.

"No she's a friend of mine and they way she acts you think she can calm a dragon down with just simple words i promise" i said she smiled. We reached the station and i saw the conductor about to take off. "Hey wait we have a few more!" I called out to the man we reached him and he gave us all weired looks.

"Uh who are you guys and why do you have so many kids?" He asked us mac went up and started explaining whats going on while me and noreena walked over to go get there tickets. It took me all my bits but i got all them a ticket they gave me fourty bits back and we walked back to the group the conductor looked pissed.

"I knew that cavalier was trouble thank you for saving these kids c'mon lads we'll get you to ponyville you guys want to come as well?" He asked us we respectfully declined and said were happy as long as they get to ponyville he thanked us again and got into the train along with the colts and fillies but noreena stayed back a bit.

"What's wrong norrena?" I asked her.

"Will i ever see you again?" She asked me kinda suprising me i looked back at the guys they were resting up for the trio back and the condutor was helping the colts and fillies. I took my hood off again along with my mask and knelt down.

"You will i live in Ponyville so i can vist you as much as you want i pinkie promise by the way dont tell anyone that you saw me here ok because my marefriends will kill me" i said and she giggled then nodded i smiled then kissed the top of her head. "See you next time noreena" i said and put my hood and mask on she walked in the train and we watched it go to ponyville.

"So donovan rin leader of the gears ,has a soft spot for kids you know that really doesn't surprise me" i heared spike say and the guys laughed.

"Alright lads keep laughing and I'll make you do a hundred sit ups,push ups, squats and run ten kilometers" i said making them stop instantly. "Good now lets head home i got four girls waiting for me and im sure your marefriends are wating as well so lets go" i said they nodded and we all ran back home.

(Ponyville)

We reached ponyville before the train came i quickly got rid of our robes and i ran straight to sundrops orphanage i told her whats happening she told me she will handel it and take good care of the kids. Im so glad her family was part of the brotherhood i thanked her and left. I felt hungry so i decided to go home wnd make breakfast as i walked i saw ponys start waking up and wave to me i waved back. I got to my home and went to the kitchen the girls were still asleep so i decided to make all of them breakfast i rolled up my sleeves and went to work.

(Few minutes later)

"Donovan~ come back to bed" i heared scarlet and scoots say as they walked down the stairs, i chuckled because they were so different except for being lazy.

"Sorry girls but got to be up and about if i want to keep up with my work out schedule so stop being whiny and come get your french toast" i said they sat at the table and i placed it infront of them they started eating them and thanked me as well. Sheer and jinx came down the Stairs and i served them the same thing they thanked me and started eating as well.

"Man donovan why do you have to do your early morning workouts?" Scarlet asked me.

"Well i want to be in shape" i said and sat in a chair i leaned back in the chair and stretched i heared a few pops and sighed. "Also i see y'all staring at my body like candy" i said making them blush i chuckled i then heared a knock at my door. "Excuse me ladys" i said and went to my door i opened it and twilight and the girls came in. "C'mon in" i said and closed the door.

"Sorry donovan but there was another murder at canterlot and two ponys said they heared and saw two ponys on the roof then one of the ponys pushed the other off the roof hanging him there here are the pictures the police ponys took" she said and handed me pictures of the dead cavalier hanging with the message on the building saying dont mess with the assassin's .

"Hmm these assassin's as they call themselves, seem to be causing a mess of trouble but this picture here is here were these children were and some have some bruises so my guess is that these guys are actually trying to help and saved these kids from a abusive caretaker" i said and saw a image this time it was of me holding noreena. "How did they get this one?" i said and handed the pictures back to twilight.

"There were ponys that have a special spell to look back a few hours and see a crime scene but when they did they only got this picture then they said they were flicked by something" twilight said i smiled. 'So i got them right' i thought. "But the one in this picture" twilight start and showed me the one with me and noreena. "Looks like he is the leader if we can find him we can get some answers out of him then send him to life in the dungeons for killing inoccent ponys/dragons" she said i sighed and shook my head.

"Twilight you cant make assumptions about these guys i think there helping us from something me and you dont know plus they saved little kids" i said she seemed annoyed that i was shooting down her idea of locking me.

"They killed ponys probably for the fun of it" she yelled i glared at her and walked over to the door.

"Leave" i said and opened the door.

"But-"

"Leave now" i said sternly. "I think these guys are helping your thinking there killing for fun but think about this twilight if they were killing for fun why are you still alive" i said she looked angry but walked to the door so did the girls and they left.

"Jeez donovan got a little dark there defending these guys maybe your one of them" i heared jinx say floating above me. "Oh wait you are mister assassin" my heart stoped when she said that.

"How did-"

"I can read your thoughts for example your thinking 'what the hell how can she do that'" she said suprising me becasue i actually did thought of that. "Also some other...things" she said blushing i did as well. "But dont worry i wont tell i dont want you to be taken away i love you to much" she said and kissed my cheek.

"Thanks jinx i love you too" i said and kissed her.

"Just come back alive for our sakes" she said i nodded.

"You know me i always do anyway im gonna head into town see you in a bit and please dont dress up night rise again or epona they hate it when you do that" i said she nodded and i left the house. I got to town and saw ponys doing there thing working stallions helping mares, fillies and colts running around couples playing with there kids. I felt a little at peace everyone was happy and it warmed my heart i walked all the way over to sundrops orphanage and walked in the first one i saw was noreena she was talking to sundrop and laughing.

"Having fun you two?" I said and walked over to them noreena turned to me and smiled she ran over to me and hughed me. "See i told you she was nice" i said.

"Yeah she super nice better than that mean man" she said i chuckled and saw sundrop walk over to us.

"What brings you here sir" she said.

"Dont call me that when i dont have the robes on sundrop were friends" i said she nodded.

"Sorry force of habit my parents made me say sir or ma'm half the time so yeah but what are you here for donovan?" She asked me.

"Eh just came to vist noreena see how she's doing" i said and ruffled noreenas mane she giggled and fixed her hair. "So liking you new home?" I asked her.

"Yeah its great the food is reall good and theres clean water as well" she said.

"Was there None of that over there in cavaliers orphanage?" I asked already knowing the answer.

"Yeah he feed us scraps of salad and the water was dirty" she said making me a little happy i killed him the way i did should have burned his body though.

"Well sweety you dont have to eat the stuff again you have good food and clean water here and sundrop will make sure of it right" i said sundrop smiled and nodded.

"Aye no need to worry lass now i need to talk with donovan for a bit why not go play oitside with the others" sundrop said noreena nodded and went outside. "*sigh* Im so glad you brought them here they seem so happy" sundrop said looking outside i nodded. "And it seems the leader has a soft spot for kids huh?" She said i chuckled.

"What can i say i love kids ,and no matter what i hate seeing them sad" i said and looked out the window.

"Well maybe you can..." she started but i stoped her.

"Sundrop you know i cant plus what would the girls think i just dont think i should" i said.

"Donovan dont you want to one day hang up the robes and have a family?" Sundrop asked me.

"Sundrop you know i would love nothing more than to do just that but its just-"

"Donovan your one pony you cant do this forever adopt a filly or colt. Look im not making you but just think about it" sundrop said and went to go make sure the kids are alright

"She's right i cant do this forever im one man and you know it would be nice having a little one around the house but i wonder what the girls will say" i said and sat in a chair. "Well only one way to find out" i said and got up i walked out the orphanage and saw noreena playing with other kids i smiled at this. I started walking home on my way i thought about what to say to them. I reached my house and entred. "Im home!" I called out.

"Hey rin were did you go?" I heared scoots say the kiss my cheek.

"At the orphanage wanted to see how those kids were met a nice little girl over there" i said going over to the couch and sat down scoots sat down next to me.

"Really whats her name?" She asked me.

"Her names noreena very nice unicorn filly i can tell she likes it there better than that other orphanage" i said and smiled.

"Well i would love to meet her wanna go see her again?" She asked i shrugged.

"Alright just dont die of cuteness " i said she giggled and we left the house again. We walked back to ponyville passing ponys on the way we even saw applebloom and blaze walking around. "Sup you two hows it going?" I asked them.

"Good just gonna grab something to eat wanna join?" Blaze asked us i shook my head.

"Naw were heading ti the orphanage to see a little girl named noreena" i said and winked, blaze chuckled and smiled.

"Alright have fun" he said and they walked off we continued walkimg and we entered the building i saw sundrop watching the kids.

"Yo sundrop" i called out to her she turned and smiled.

"Hey donovan is this scootaloo?" She asked i nodded. "Hi names sundrop good friend of donovan" she said.

"Nice to meet you so donovan said he was talking to a little unicorn filly named noreena?" Scoots said and i can tell sundrop was cheering inside.

"Yes he did would you like to meet her?" She asked us we nodded. "Noreena you uave two ponys here to see you" sundrop called to noreena. She ran over to us and smiled.

"Donovan" she said and hugged me.

"Sup noreena doing ok?" I asked her.

"Im doing good" she said she turned to her left and saw scoots. "Is this your marefriend?" She asked me i nodded.

"Noreena this is scootaloo" i said scoots gave a little wave to her.

"She's really pretty no wonder you like her" she said and i chuckled scoots had a light blush.

"Yes but thats not the only reason i love her, but she wanted to talk to you so will you give scoots some of your time" i asked her she nodded. "Alright scoots she's all yours" i said scoots walked over and sat down on a chair and noreena did the same they started talking and seemed to hit it off.

"So you took my advice huh" i heared sundrop say.

"No idea what your talking about" i said she giggled and punched my arm.

"Yes you do i know you want to start a family thats why you told scootaloo about noreena" she said is ighed in defeat.

"Fine ya caught me i thoight about what you said and decided your right its time i take a big step and adopt" i said and saw scoots and noreena laughing a bit it warmed my heart.

"Seems scootaloo is hitting it off with noreena quit well" she said i nodded. Scoots and noreena came back and scoots was holding her hand. "Have a nice chat?"

"Yeah noreena is such a nice filly reminds me of me when i was her age until i met you" scoots said i smiled.

"Well its getting late should we head back home?" I asked scoots she awed.

"I wanted to talk with noreena some more please just a little longer" scoots said and picked up noreena.

"To cute must resist...failing miserably...ok you win a few more minutes I'll join y'all this time" i said scoots smiled and we walked over to some chairs and sat down.

"So noreena what do you like to do?" Scoots asked.

"Well i like magic alot and reading" she said i chuckled.

"We got a little twilight here man i can she's gonna be great at magic might even become like twilight in a way" i said scoots nodded. "Do you have any friends?" I asked her.

"Two one is a Pegasus named crash and a earth pony named flower top" she said.

"Hmm nice names are you three good friends?" Scoots asked she nodded.

"Yeah we can be a little over the top sometimes but we're all really good friends" noreena said.

"Remind you of somepony scoots or more specifically three some ponys" i said she blushed in embarrassment and chuckled sheepishly.

"I think i know but noreena do you like animals?" Scoots asked she nodded.

"I like all animals there all very cool and some adorable" she said.

"Yeah i know what you mean i have a horse and a wolf at home hopefully not chasing my other marefriends" i said makimg noreena giggle.

"Can i ask you something?" Noreena asked i nodded. "How long have you two been together?" She asked i was kinda lost.

'How long has it been 2-3 years maybe im gonna say three years' i thought i saw scoots aslo having trouble figuring that out.

"We've been together for I'd say three years" i said.

"Wow that long huh" scoots said.

"Wow you two must really love eachother" noreena said.

"You have no idea is there anything else you want to ask us noreena?" Scoots asked she shook her head. "Alright well i think its passed your bed time so we'll see tomorrow" scoots said got up i did the same and we walked noreena back to sundrop.

"Done already wow time is gone before you know it" sundrop said. "Well did you have a nice talk with scooaloo and donovan, noreena?"

"Yeah we mainly talked about what we liked to do and i found out they've been dating for three years" she said and sundrop crossed her atms and grinned.

"Really now well its good to hear there relation ship is as strong as ever" sundrop said i rolled my eyes. "Well little one its bed time so off to your room" she said noreena nidded and ran off to bed. "Ah its nice seeing fillys like her happy so hope you enjoyed your chat with noreena" she said. "And hey maybe of you wat you can adopt her i can tell she would love y'all very much" sundropad and scoots giggled.

"You know we might if donovans alright with it" scoots said. "Well we'll see you later sundrop take care" scoits said before we left and walked home. "What a nice filly she really reminds me of me alot with a hint if twilight" scoots said as we entredthe house.

"Yeah i wonder why no one wants a sweet filly like her man all those other mares and stallions wanting a kid are missing out" i said and headed up the stairs scoots followed me i saw that the others were gonna sleep in there rolms today.

"Well..." she started

"Well...what?" I asked a d took off my shoes and shirt.

"What if we i dont know um..." scoots said.

"Scoots are you saying we should adopt her?" I said she nodded and smiled.

"I think it would be nice to have one around the house have a little family" she said getting into bed.

"That does sound nice plus she'll have four great mothers"i said getting in bed. "Ah why not it would be nice to have daughter" i said scoits smiled and hugged me.

"Then its settled we'll adopt noreena im kinda excited" she said i chuckled and turned the lights off.

"Yeah...night scoots" i said closing my eyes i felt her cling to my right arm.

"Night"

Well i guess im gonna be dad lets see how this turns out

Chapter 24: a day to relax...sorta

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 25: Training and Temple of Time

Author's Note

By celestia non-existent beared... 11,000 words god damn.

Oh and i know this over due but i like to thank you for 42 followers and giving me 101 likes on this story seriously i love you guys i wish i can give you all a giant hug but just accepted this picture of scootaloo i found....dont judge its two things i love best pony and my favorite video game.

Picture here

Also just a warning i might have gone a bit over board on one part i was uh just listing to really heavy metal and thought hey let's do this so just a warning stay frosty later

Chapter 25: Training and Temple of Time

I was dodging hits from spike,comet,caramel,soarin,big mac,dead shot,blaze and peirce today we playing a game called king of the hill i was currently the king on the hill and they were trying so hard to kick me off.

"Soarin work on your stance then gain a bit more speed...mac your focusing to much on sheer strength in battle strength will get you so far you need to plan out your next move...comet more strength good speed though...blaze since your like me i know your every move make some new ones then try it out on me...spike yiur running off of hatred i can sense it in the air lose it now or else...peirce your doing fine better than last weeks...dead shot your getting there just a tad more speed and more movement then your ready" i said giving the guys pointers as im dodging i yawned and decided lets change this up a bit. "Alright boys last man standing who ever takes me down cider on me" i said this got them motivated.

"Hell yeah im so kicking your ass" spike said then went for a kick but stoped it with my foot then grabbed macs fist and sent him to spike i blocked dead shots fist and blazes then did a diagonal spin kick landing on both of them i dodged a low punch from comet then threw peirce off of me.

"Alright boys play times over" i said snapping my fingers making my robes come off and leaving me on basketball short and shoes with tapped hands i spread my wings and took to the sky soarin was already on me and spike grabbed his leg to make him go up as well they both were in the air soarin tossed spike at me in which spike tried to tackle me out of the sky but i did a backwards spin kick landing it on his chin he fell out of the sky but blaze caught him seeing that he was out cold placed him on the floor then shot right to me soarin did as well i chuckled. "C'mon lets see what ye got!" I said.

"Take this!" Blaze yelled throwing a fire ball at me i grabbed it and tossed it at soarin making him fall to the ground and landing on mac.

"Thanks mac" he said then passed out.

"Eeup" mac said shoving him off.

"Nice try now my turn" i said channeling my magic but it went a little Haywire and i shot a few more feet in the air. "Fuck...i sometimes hate this alicorn magic" i said i folded my wings and looked to the ground and saw everyone looking up. "Well lets give them a show" i said charging my magic again making it go through the roof. "Comin down!" I yelled to them then opened my wings and gave a hard flap litteraly making me faster than usual i heared what sounded like an jet engine then a loud boom i ignored it and saw the ground coming up fast. I turned myself to were my feet faced the ground then susummond my armor, once i landed on the ground there was a rumble and another loud boom.

"Holy shit dude you ok?" Spike asked me as i slowly sat up and looked at the large crater i was in. "And dude your on fire litteraly" he said i looked at myself and saw gold flames mixed in with black flames i got up and shrugged.

"Cool and did you guys here that boom when i was coming down" i said spike nodded then pointed up i looked and saw a Dragon like mark in the sky it looked awesome and the colors matched the flames on me.

"Uh not to ruin your cool dragon boom but um you just gave away our hid out" blaze said i and my eyes widened hearing this.

"Quick hid everything make ot seem like theres nothing here and make sure you hid your robes" i said snapping my fingers making my armor go away and replacing it with the basketball short,shirts and shoes they all nodded and in a second everything was gone like if never existed. "Ok in about oh a few minutes twilight and the others will come here so heres the excuse were gonna give them" i said and summond a Guitar

"Seriously what you gonna tell them we been practicing how to play instruments" bkaze said as i finjshed summoning the rest.

"Maybe...yeah thats all i got hey you got anything better if not grab a guitar or mainly anything and pretend your practicing" i said sitting on a rock they sighed and nodded.

(5 minutes later)

As i was in the middle of playing a song on the guitar there was a pop behind me i looked and saw everyone luna,celestia, lily, umbra , molly , cloudy,twilight,applejack,rainbow dash who by the way looked a bit pissed,rarity,fluttershy, pinkie pie, discord,adrian who grew a few inches,and moonlight,scoots and scarlet,sheer wind and jinx were there as well.

"Sup guys hows it go-" i was cut off as a i was put in a magic bubble. "Hey the fuck is going on!" I yelled at them.

"Your in big trouble mister and im taking all your magic away for a week!" Luna yelled.

"And what in gid name did i do?" I asked them.

"For using yours and the alicorn magic in you its to dangerous for you to have" twilight said with a stern look. I rolled my eyes and and raised my right fist.

"Twilight im gonna say this once let me out or im making my own way out" i said making her shake in her boots. "One...two" i started counting as i was gonna hit three she made the bubble disappear. "Thank you "

"Twilight!" Luna yelled at her.

"Do you know how much more powerful he is and how much strength he has he may be human but damn he scares me a alicorn!"she yelled back at luna.

"Exactly now my magic stays with me mom for one im an adult and im more mature...sorta but besides that even if you take away my magic im still gonna build some back up within oh I'd say a day" i said grabbing my guitar while the six alicorns are wide eyed. The girls were asking the guys why they were there which they answered with.

"Oh uh we started um...a band yeah thats the ticket" peirce said litteraly sweeting bullets as pinkie gave him a run down.

"Uh hu a band well how about you play for us" dash said with a smug look they all had an uneasy look but i scoffed.

"Challenge accepted dashie" i said teleporting away.

"Um he kniws he has to be here right?" She said seconds later i re-apeared with vinyl and her friend i just met octavia with amps and a microphone.

"Alright you got the stuff ready vinyl" i asked the techno mare.

"Yeah just give me one second and...done the amos are use magic as power and the mic as well niw c'mon show me what song your gonna play" she said excitedly i nodded then plugged my guitar in.

"This will be a one man show since the others have little dicks and are to scared" i said tuanting them.

"He does not!" Fluttershy said then soon covered her mouth with a massive blush on her face then passed out.

"Well now i know mac scored so do you wanna help me out or not" i said they sighed and got in placed. "Alright this is call Hail to the king " i said then gave the guys knowledge on how to play.

As we played they seemed to like it especially vinyl,scoots,scarlet sheer wind,jinx and dash the rest some how didnt under stand me.

"Theres a tast of fear...when the henchmen call iron fist to tame the land iron fist to claim it all!~...hail to the king, hail to the one kneel to the crown, stand in sun! Hail to king" i finished the song and made instruments go away.

"Dude sorry for doubting you you to soarin" dash said hugging him i gave him a thumbs up.

"Rin that was awesome" scoots said.

"Eh its what i do so now since we have that cleared up im gonna head home" i said.

"One moment mister what was that dragon symbol in the sky early" luna asked.

"Oh just took a break flew for a bit then used to much magic and made what blaze calls it a dragon boom" i said they all seemed intrested.

"That better not mean another rainboom or so help me i'll kick your ass" dash said balling up her fist ready to hit me.

"Dash your to slow to hit me" i said then dodged a fist. "Like i said to slow" i then grabbed her hand and tossed her back to soarin. "Now i would not like for my daughter to see me get violent so no fighting while she's near got it" i said sternly to everyone and took noticed my eyes were glowing a gold color scaring them.

"Understood" they said i smiled and walked iver to scoots and noreena.

"Noreena dont you have school today?" I asked the filly.

"No its Saturday and i was spending it with auntie twilight she's been helping me with magic" noreena said i looked over to twilight who was chuckled sheepishly.

"Aye so it seems well i hope she's good to you shes the best teacher i know...and believe me she taught mw to controll alicorn magic well before i begged her" i said making her giggle.

"Oh i would never do anything to harm noreena i made her my personal student and so far she's like me" twilight said.

"Yeah anti-social and had her muzzle in a book all day" slike wispered to comet and they silently laughed but i heared it.

"So your saying noreena is anti-social hmm?" I asked them with a stern look.

"No we meant-"

"No excuses give me ten kilometers now!" I yelled out to them they groaned but started running. "Now what else do you need?" I asked them.

"Oh nothing we were just here to make sure you didnt go haywire so well see you later" luna sais i nodded and they all left.

"That was close" peirce said.

"Yeah too close now mac can i ask you a favor?" I asked.

"Eeup" he said.

"Mind carrying me back home?" I asked him just as he was gonna say something i fell to my knees then on my and passed out.

(World between worlds)

I opened my eyes and saw i was in fausts library i looked around and saw a tired alicorn and mom trying to keep her awake.

"Hey its been a long time" i said sitting a tabke nearby mom heared me and rushed to hug me.

"Its so nice to see you and you've grown so much your taller than your father when he was your age" mom said i smiled.

"Donovan so nice to see you" faust said sitting across from me i nodded. "I kniw its been awhile and i just wanted to ask how its been since our last encounter?" She asked me.

"Ah you know saving the girls from a tournament,going back to the human world and bringing human scoots here, getting alicorn magic fused with mine, i can make fire armor now, and i have a daughter" i said i was quickly grabbed by zelda and she gave me a death stare.

"You have a daughter and you didnt even tell your mother how could you?!" She yelled at me and shook me.

"Sorry but my connection with this world was a bit broken so i couldnt tell you by the way her name is noreena a unicorn filly very sweet and curious about alot of things just how me and scoots were when we were youngish" i said looking back to when i was fifteen. "*sigh* good times crashing through school and fighting evil what a life" i said.

"Well im happy you and scootaloo's relationship is strong and now you have somepony to carry on your legacy" faust said i nodded. "And whats this about alicorn magic fusing with your magic?" She asked me.

"Well when i was in the human world i had to face a strong choas lord and he took my magic so twilight gave me some of her alicorn magic and after that it was a blank then when i woke up i was staring at the portal with human scoots whos now named scarlet, but they twilight said i turned into something powerful stronger than you faust" i said she humed hearing this i then felt a slight sting on my left arm i looked and saw my mark was glowing a faint gold.

"What in goddess name whatch out!" Faust said before something hit me and i was on the floor. "Donovan oh im so sorry this guantlet came flying to you but i dont know how" faust said as i sat up i looked down and saw a Golden guantlet with a ruby gem in the middle then i felt something else hit my left arm i lookedand saw a Silver guantlet . I picked them both up and got to my feet, i felt so much power running through these so i put them on the goldne one on my right and the silver one on my left.

"These are your father's...faust when did and how did you find them?" Zelda asked.

"Well say it was a gift"

We all spun around and saw dad he was smiling and gave a wave mom was the first one to go to him.

"Link oh i missed you so much" she said and tried hugging him but went straight through him. "What"

"Sorry honey but im just a hologram i wish i was there so i can hug you again but i cant im deep within our sons mind trying to stol that from happening" he said and winked.

"Oh i see yes that would be bad but why did you guve donovan you guantlets?" She asked him he walked over to me and held out a hand. "Link he can grab it" zelda said coming up next to him.

"I said i was in his mind so he's the only one that can touch" he said i reached out and took his hand when i did i saw flashes of a building going into my mind and once they stoped i felt really dizzy. "There now he know of the temple i wish you good luck son and may the odds be ever in your favor" link said before vanishing back into my mind.

"Donovan what did he show you?" Faust asked me and sat me down.

"Some temple that looked ancient and had the triforce inside of it then an underground cave full of tests but i dont know of what" i said getting my mind back on track.

"The temple of time does he think donovans ready to face such trials?" Zelda asked faust she had an uneasy look but shrugged.

"I-i wish i knew but he is the boys father and you know how fathers are they want there children to be as strong or stronger then them" faust said.

"Uh not to be rude but the hell is the temple of time?" I asked them they started telling me that the temple of time is the Home of the Master Sword, it serves as the gateway between Hyrule and the Sacred Realm. The Temple of Time was constructed in ancient times by the Ancient Sages to protect the Sacred Realm from evil. It was also the first place were me and dad got the master sword. "Wait so i got the master sword in the temple of time but there was nothing but ruble,trees and grass there were also these strange statutes it didnt even look like how you described it" i said.

"Well its been many years since the last hero of time came along and the temple was left there rotting away but it seems that link want to you to go there for something so i suggest you go" she said i nodded snd got out of my seat.

"Well it was nice meeting you guys again and uh one more thing" i asked them faust tossed me a map.

"Heres the map and yes its somewere in the everfree forest that will tell you were it is good luck" she eaid then everything went white.

(Real world)

I shot up off the couch and quickly started gathering my things ranging from my sword to my boots i didnt even acknowledge the group of ponys in my house once i had everything i straped my guns to my hip and back and started heading towards the door.

"Hold on there mister were are going with all that stuff?" Luna asked me grabbing my arm.

"Sorry classified something i got from faust and the old man" i said opening my door and walked out.

"Then let us help you" scoots said as they all followed me.

"Scoots what if you got hurt what if noreena got hirt i could never forgive myself" i said turning to face her. "Ots to dangerous" i said.

"You forget i like danger now c'mon me,luna and the others will keep noreena safe along with themselves" she said i sighed.

"Ok get so weapons from the house and come meet me by the everfree forest" i said they nodded then went in the house. "Blaze your with me lets go" i said he nodded and snaped his fingers coverint himself with his armor and his sword. We walked all the way to ponyville and to the otherside of the everfree and waited i checked my gear to make sure i had what i needed i then remembered the guantlets i snapped my fingers and they were straped on my arms.

"Dude what are those?" Blaze asked.

"Oh a gift from the old man i feel tones of power coming from them but i dont know what they do" i said i then heared a pop and saw everyone except fluttershy holding a weapon the royals had there weapons mom with a black katana,moon with a one sided axe that was as lon as her arm and had the Cresent moon on it, celestia had a fancy looking weapon it was a double sided blade with the edges being gold and the middle silver i had an enchantment to were it was unbreakable, lily had a emerald green chain sycthes,umbra had a persian like sword, molly had a great sword on her back and cloudy had her sword and armor she used against me.

The guys had there assassin stuff they didnt wear the robes thankfully, applejack had a dual swords,twilight had a staff mainly used for magic,pinkie somehow found my gun stash and took two revolvers i dont think im safe anymore,rainbow got my favorite weapon the crystal sword from the tournament, and rarity got some nun-chucks hope she knows how to use them. My girls knew the weapon stash under the house scoots had my black blade, jinx had a crystal spear i crafter after taking some crytal from the crystal empire,sheer had a broad sword and scarlet had onther personal favorite a pitch black sycthe the could turn into a sword by a simple press of a button.

"Alright everyone here?" I asked them they nodded. "Weres noreena?" I asked scoots she moved to the side and i saw noreena with a little dagger sheathed i smiled seeing this 'ah they grow up so fast' i thought. "Alright were heading into the everfree forest to find the temple of time i got the map to were we should go so anyone know how to read maps?" I asked them they shook there head i facepalmed.

"Oh i know a pony give me a second" dash said before flying off we waited for a few seconds before dash came back with a tan colored Pegasus who look mainly like dash accept her hair was black and white. "Donovan meet daring do the best Explorer i know" dash said dnager tipped her hat.

"Ah pleasure meeting you donovan so what this about a secret place dash told me about?" She asked me she sounded a little just a tad more how to say mature than dashs tomeboyish voice.

"Were going to the temple of time a mystical place were i got my sword from heres the map" i said giving her the map she looked it over and nodded.

"Alright lets get a move on we can get there by next light" she said and began walking to the forest but i stoped her.

"Take this" i said holding out my revolver she looked at it weirdly but took it in her hands. "You know how to use that...right?" I asked her.

"Of course i...dont" she said i chuckled then grabbed her hands and lifted them up.

"Ok i want you to hold the gun tightly in your hands" i said she nodded and gripped it hard. "Now slowly pull the hammer back" i said she did i went behind her and grabbed the gun.

"What are you-"

"Trust me you'll understand why now squeeze the trigger and get ready" i said she nodded and i helped her slowly squeeze the trigger there was a loud bang and a 'eep' she was nudged back by the recoil but i stoped her from falling on her butt. "There you go thats how you use a revolver easy just grip,aim,pull and squeeze and uh yeah this has one helluva recoil" i said letting the gun go and stepping back i turned back to the group dash was giving me a dirty look and scoots looked jealous. "What?" I asked them.

"Nothing!" They yelled at me making me jump a bit danger turned back with a slight pink hue across her face.

"Alright lets...get moving" daring do said i nodded and we all entered the forest unaware of peering eyes behind us. As we walked i was fixing my guantlets cause they seem a bit big.

"Damn these things are big " i said. See.

"Darling let me see those" rairty asked me i gave her the gauntlets and she instantly looked like she was having trouble holding them up. "By celestia donovan how are you able to carry these and move so freely?" She asked me as i helped her out.

"Oh there heavy a fuck but you get used to it and maybe its the leather and metal thats on it" i said she looked it over and saw a few loose stitches.

"Ah heres the problem let me measure your arm real fast darling" she said and took out some measuring tape.

"C'mon guys were burning daylight" dash whined.

"Go on with out us well catch up i copied the map in my head and took some knowledge from daring when i held her" i said

"You did what?!" Daring yelled at me.

"Ah dont worry it was only the maping skills besides you still have them i just copied it and the holding you lart yeah that was also to help you with the gun now go we will be fine" i said the nodded and went on me and rarity sat on the floor and she took the measurements then applied them to the gauntlets.

"There done now try them on" she said i grabbed them and placed them on they fit like a glove litteraly.

"Ah thats better thanks rarity" i said getting up and helped her up we started walking to the group and noticed the sun going down. "Hmm we best hurry dont want to stay in the night here" i said she nodded and we started running to the group. It became night and the forest was pitch black.

"Oh i cant see anything...hey i think i found a tree branch" rarity said then gripped somethijg making me yelp.

"Thats...not...a tree brach rarity!!" I said she quickly let go and chuckled.

"Sorry but i cant see anything" she said i pulled out my disguise ring and placed it on my finger making me into a bat pony thankfully when i did i was able to see in the dark i looked around and saw a real tree brach i snapped it off and set the tip ablaze making light. "Oh thats better".

"Yeah kinda glad i took the ring with me" i said taking it off. "Now lets find the other stick close to me ok" i said she nodded and litteraly clung to my arm. We walked for what felt like hours until we heared struggling we quickly made our way over there and saw everyone tied up even noreena.

"Let us go you creeps" daring said but was then slaped by a man that looked like something out of a cheesy game his hair black and white due to old age and it was slicked back he wore a tan suit with a white poka dotted hankerchief and had a necklace that was a weird golden skull with red and green eyes.

"Quite miss. Do were here for the treasure thats in this temple of time" he said his voice sounded Italian.

"Like i would tell you" daring said and glared at him.

"Oh you will when i do this" he said then pulled out my gun from darings pocket and picked up noreena then lointed it at her head. "Now tell me or the fillys head comes off" he said and pulled the hammer back noreena started crying and my blood started boiling rarity saw and tried to calm me down but to late i was dling a full sprint to the guy mymind filled with rage the others noticed me coming and tried they smiled. "Why are you smiling?" He asked them.

"Becasue of me" i said low he slun around and saw me but my sword was coated in blood due to his one lacy that tried to stop me. "Put my daughter down an leave or i ram this sword into your skull" i said my eyes turning gold he grinned.

"Oh mister monkey im the one with the hostage so i think you do as i say or your daughters brains are gone" he said i glared at him but lowered the sword i then heared something fall over i looked and saw rarity i helped her up and continued glaring at the bastard. "Now lead us to this temple of time"

"Put my daughter down and i will" i said he nodded and droped noreena she ran over to me and hugged me tightly. "Your ok now alright lets go but just be warned that its full of traps there that only the hero of time can get past" i said he scoffed.

"What ever lets just get going" he said then pushed me forward and made the girls get up for the rest of the night and the crack of dawn we walked until we made it to a strange part of the forest we continued walking but i felt something watching us. "Keep an eye out everyone someone's whatching us" i said holding noreena closer we walked more until we came to a tree stump with some weird carving in it it was a boy holding a sword and facing against some beast the all of a sudden we hear.

"Music?" blaze said the music started off soft then picked up pace

"Were not alone keep you guard up he can be anywere" i said pulling out the master sword.

"Or right infront of you" a voice said that sounded like a small child i looked around but saw nothing the child giggled. "Not appove silly look down" he said i did and saw a kid that had a weird looking face but he had two fairy like things floating next to him he had a wide smile he the started looking me over.

"Uh hello little boy what are you doing in the woods?" I asked him he just giggled and the fairs circled me.

"He looks like that guy tatl" the dark colored fairy said this one sounded male

"Yeah your right tael but he looks so different" the bright fairy said this one slunded female. "Hey skull kid you gonna put him through the test?" Tatl asked the kid he nodded. "Good lucky kid your gonna need it" the fairy said then they all disappeared.

Then everything became dark i heared the group scream then nothing i didnt feel noreena in my arms and everything became darker i looked around but saw a light just a few feet away i ran to it and saw skull kid ontop of a tree stump he had a weird flute and he blowed into it maoing these weird things come down they were like puppets there were five maybe six but they didnt seem friendly so i took out my sword and slasjed them all dead then started climbing up to skull kid he blowed into his horn again this time making more come out i again slashed them dead and continued my way to skull kid i got to him and tried grabbing him but he teleported away somehow and ended up in another tunnel i jumped down and followed him and saw him on another stump i started climbing not giving him a chance to summon those things i was half way when he summond the thing they fell on me but i kicked them off.

I made it to the top and tried to grab skull kid again but like last time he teleported away and into another tunnel i was starting to get tired i followed him again but saw a few logs standing upright and he was ontop of one of them.

"This is fun lets play some more" he said then blowed into his flute making the things came out there was more this time i charged at them and cut each and everyone of them down i then shoulder bashed the log he was and he jumoed to he next one i did it again and again and again until there was no more logs and i was tired. "Friends are a nice thing to have... Heh, heh. Could you be my friend, too? Eh-hee-hee... You have the same smell as the fairy kid who taught me that song in the woods...maybe we can play again some other day" he said walking up to me the two fairys came back and circled me.

"You did great kid for your first time playing with skull kid" tatl said. "Now we can take you back ti your friends and maybe one day you can come back and play with skull again" she said.

"Yeah sure this was one work out but sure I'll be your friend skull kid" i said he jumped up and down.

"Oh do you know the forest song the fairy boy taught me?" He asked me i shook my head. "Well i'll teach you" he said i brought out my ocarina and he taught me the song not to hard to play and kinda catchy. "Tate tael mind going with him?" He asked the fairys.

"What about you skull kid wont you be lonely?" Tatl asked him.

"I'll be fine besides i tired myself out now go on he needs guidance from both of you" he said the did what i think was nod since they just did an air bounce the flew next to me. "Well time to go vacl with your other firends hope you complete the challenges" he said then everything got brighter and he disappeared but not the fairys some roots moved and i saw everyone there unharmed.

"Guys!" I said excitedly and rushed over to them.

"Rin are you ok?" Scoots asked me i nodded.

"Yeah im fine was just playing a game with skull kid" i said confusing them.

"Skull kid?" She asked me i then heared a click.

"Enough talk were here" the asshole said i looked and saw the remaining building of the temple i walked towards it and saw the inside it was all cracked and vines growing up the walls then a statue of link holding the master sword. As everyone was looking around i noticed a little handle on the statue i tried turning it but nkthing so i did the best thing coming to mind...i gonna move it. I grabbed the bar andstarted pulling as hard as i could.

"Donovan what are you doing?" Luna asked me.

"Pulling this damn thing" i said i felt the statue move a little.

"Donovan i know your strong but your not that-" dash was cut off by me giving a battle cry and lulled the thing all the way back making everyone slacked jaw.

"You...we're...saying?" I said panting she said nothing.

"Out of the way the treasures mine" one of the stallion bastards said befire running striaght down in there the rest joined even the one with revolver i chuckled the others heared this.

"Wait for it" i said soon there were screams of agony and ponys drowning in there own blood. The others were horrifed hearing this i got to my feet and went to the stairs.

"Wait donovan i dont thats such a great idea i mean didnt you hear that" celestia said i nodded and started going down the stairs. "By mothers fake beared...*sigh* lets go after him" she said they all nodded and started gollowing me down the stairs. We reached the bottom and i had to cover noreenas eyes, there were mangled peices of the bastards some gut on the wall heads choped off throats sliced open. We started walking slowly until i saw the one with my revolver i grabbed it and tossed it to daring and we continued on. Somehow we didnt set off whatever it was in there that milled the ponys we made it to a circular room with a stone like giant in the middle he had a spear like weapon next to him and i sensed dark magic.

"HERO OF TIME THIS SHALL BE YOUR FIRST OF THREE TRIALS THIS IS THE TEST OF POWER" a voice boomed over us making us cover our ears i gave noreena to scoits and drew my sword and walked in the room the entrance we then blocked off by a barrier making the girks panic. "TOOK THE SWORD OUT OF THE IUDEX GUNDYR AND DEFEAT IT TO MOVE ON TO THE NEXT TRIAL" The voice said i nodded and walked over to the man and grabbed the hilt then yanked it out the blade vanished and the man started moving i backed up sword still drawn and sheild now in hand the thing pulled the slear out and took a swing at me without warning i barely had time to roll away. I ran up behind him and took a swing cutting through his stone like body making him screeched lut he used the blunt end of his weapon and sent me flying to the wall it hurt like a bitch. I slid to the floor and the girls and guys cringed at this i got back uo and charged at the beast once more dodging strikes left and right i cut his arm making him stop i took this chance an laid in on him sending ash after slash onto his body when i was done he was kneeling to a d i was panting.

"Yeah donovan!" Sheer wind cheered out but i knew better the barrier was still up he's not defeated.

"Sheer wind its not over" i said making her stop cheering the beast once again got to its feet then started Transforming into something. I think one of the guys threw up seeing this.

"Awe gross soarin" dash said. The beast roared at me full of rage.

"AAAAHHHH!" I roared back at him and we charged at eachother la ding blow after blow each one nastier than then last. I was the grabbed by the beasts arm and tossed far away from him i slidded across the and left a nasty crack to were i hit the ground. "Your gonna pay for that!" I yelled at it and charged again. "This time I'm gonna end this!" I said and did a full on sprint to him sword ready tk stab him he raised his spear and got ready when i was close he sent it down time slowed down s it headed towards me i spun around it making him miss completely i charged my sword up with magic and stabbed him then sent to blade upwards cutting him in half. He stood there for a second before turning into dust and leaving only his spear. The barrier went down and i knew the battle has ended.

"That was awesome" das said as they all ran up to me.

"Ah it was nothing i couldnt handel" i said tatl and tael came next to me. "Hey you two mind telling us were to go next?" I asked them.

"Um tael were do we go?" Tatl asked.

"Over there" he said we turned and saw a giant door open we started walking towards it and started to the bext room. I was tired and a bit weak scoots put my arm around her and helped me walk.

"Thank you hey twilight can you use a healing spell please?" I asked her she noddee and chraged her horn only for it to frizz out. "Hmm a magic nufflifaction spell smart well guess i have to push through" i said we then reached a door with the triforce on it and it said wisdom. "Wait power now wisdom these are trials that resembles the triforce" i said.

"Duh dude" tatl said i let go of scoots and pushed the door open what we saw made rarity squeal in joy. It was a room full of gold but in the middle was giant diamond with cracks and markings on it i wked in but no barrier came up so the rest followed rarity was litteral in heaven she found a tiara and a silk dress that looked like zeldas it eve had the triforce we the legs were.

"THIS IS YOUR SECOND TRIAL WISDOM YOU MUST THINK CAREFULLY TO WHAT YOU TOUCH AND BEWARE OF THE DEMON THAT LURKS IN THE GOLD" The voice said.

"Rarity take the gold off" i said she crossed her arms and looked away. "Fine wanna be miss queen fine if you die its not my fault" i said when i said that she instantly took off the gold and dress. "Good now Becareful and see if you can find a way out of here" i saud they nodded and started looking around i noticed there was no door on the other side so were traped here until we find a way out, i climbed up the diamond and looked arlund but i only saw the group and lots of gold i then looked at the diamond and saw a black hole under it. "Guys i found something!" I called out to them they came back to the diamond and i jumped down.

"What did you find?" Jinx asked floating next to me.

"Theres a hole under the diamond if i can move it then maybe we can get out of here but it will take alot of power to do this and i cant feel the magic nufflifaction here so i need all unicorns and alicorns to pour some magic in me so i can lift it" i said they nodded. Rarity,twilight,comet,celestia,mom,moon,lily,molly,umbra and cloudy all circled me and i kneeled down and got ready. "Alright once i move the crystal you can take your magic back so on the count of three pour your magic" i said they nodded and charged up there horns. "Ok 1...2...3-"

I was cut off by a screech making us all look we saw a creature made of pure gold but had a skeletal body his skull though resembles my skull from the death powers the thing saw us and started sprinting striaght to me.

"Boys keep that thing occupied until i move the crystal and when i say move do it ok" i said they nodded and got ready. 'Hope that training pays off'. "Kick his ass!" I yelled and they all charged at him fluttershy just hid behind a pile of gold. "C'mon focus the soon we do this better now start pouring!"i yelled to the others the nodded and poured magic into me i felt my heart start racing and my magic go through the roof and started trying to lift the diamond off the ground but i needed more. "More magic go all out!" I said to them comet and rarity nodded and poured the rest of there magic in me making it lift the diamond just a tad off the ground. But the princesses and mom were holding back i turned to them. "I'll be ok i promise no i super pinkie promise!" I yelled to them they had uneasy looks but saw soarin get thown to the diamon and had some blood on his face he shook his wiped off the blood and ran back out there. "Do it!"

"Ok take it!" They yelled and pour the rest of the magic in me. My cloths changed into the hood from the human world and the swords on my back the hood was was up and my wings turned golden.

"LETS DO THIS!!" I yelled and started lifting the diamond up making the others stop fighting even the creature was still and saw me i lifted it above my head amd turned around the others were slacked jawed but the creature screeched and charged at me. "MOVE NOW" i said the others moved out of the way the creature still coming at me i chuckled. "TIME TO DIE SHIT HEAD!!" i yelled put and when he got close i threw the diamond down right ontop of him crushing it and leaving a golden blood on the diamond. "Alright damn this was a bitch to pick up" i said then turned to the group whis jaws were still hanging i chuckled. "you gonna close those or what?" i said the got out of there trance and walked over to me they only saw my golden eyes under the shadows.

"Donovan is that really you?" Luna asked me i nodded.

"This is what i was talking about this is what he became in the human world" twilight said i nodded i reached for my hood and brought it down.

"Indeed ms. Sparkle but im not donovan im the being that is his soul no its not your grand fathers but its a souls of a hylians that is in his body now he has passed the trial of wisdom he must face his last trial the trial of courage but he must do it alone so you all must stay here and wait when he has completed the trial you may enter and get ready to help him...this is all the time i have left im working on how to unlock his full power until then Farwell" i said then the magic that was in me returned to the rightful owners and the hood disappeared and i fell to my knees tired as all living hell.

"Oh man that was tiring as all living hell" i said getting to my feet but stumbled a bit falling on scoots i lifted myself up and chuckled. "Hi" i said smiling.

"Hey" she said smiling as well.

"Ahem you can act romantic later for now you must finish your last trial" mom said i rolled my eyes and git along with scoots. I walked kver to the hole and saw. Nothing but darkness i turned back to the group and they were being healed except for noreena since she was with fluttershy scoots only hadbsome scratches and so did the others but the stallions and spike man they look like they were fighting the devil. 'I taught you well' i thought i turned back to the hole.

"Donovan i think we should head back right now its to dangerous we almost died back there" celestia said grabbing my arm i shook my head. "Were leaving now and thats final" she said sternly and tried dragging me out but i shoved her back to the others.

"Sorry celestia but i have to do this there no other way and no second chances" i said i took a peice of gold and droped it in the hole we waited for a bit until i heared a thunk like when a rick hits water. "Water alright" i said the started taking off my gear and gave it to the group.

"Donovan what are you doing?" Daring asked me i didnt answer and just took off the rest if the gear then took off my shirt and boots.

"Donovan what are you thinking?" Scoots asked me i took off my pants and tossed them aside now i was in my boxers and ran back for a running start. Once i got to a good distance the others finally got what i was doing and tried to stop me but i was ready running to the hole, i ran past everyone and once i got to thw hole o dove head first into it i heared them scream my name as i dove down.

I hit the water and started swimming down as fast as i could but it felt like i wasnt even moving just floating there i was running out of air and i didnt know were i was going and i couldnt tell if i passed out already or something. I then saw a light and then i fell back first on the floor i sat up and took in air but coughed violently for awhile my hair was wet my whole body was wet i stood up and wiped the water from my eye and i saw i was in ponyville except a more gloomy version the sky was black but there was light the sun was also black and gave off a red glow around it some even had a line that looked like it was pouring it the area was very disoriented the colors were bright and gave off a red glow to them making it look creepy the buildings were black and red the ground blood red.

"THIS IS YOUR FINAL TRIAL THE TRIAL OF COURAGE DO YOU HAVE WHAT IT TAKES?" The voice said i nodded. "YOU WILL HAVE TO HAVE ENKUGH COURAGE TO FACE YOUR MOST DARKEST FEARS AND MAKE SURE THEY DONT COME TRUE" The voice said again.

"My most darkest fears but sombra showed me them already unless he means-" i was cut off when a i was tackled through a building full force making a hole in it i oushed the pony off and got to my feet i saw i was in sugarcube corner and i saw the one whk tackled me. "Pinkie what are you doing?" I asked her she had her back to me i walked over to her and placed a hand on her shoulder. "Pinkie are you ok?" I asked her she turned around and i started shaking it was pinkie but her mane was flat she had a smile that match jeff he he mluth was actually cut into a eveasting smile her eyes wide and teeth sharp she had blood over her face and her iris was red and full of blood lust. "P-pinkie no how did they know" i said backing away from pinkie She giggled demonicaly make me freez i was scared really scared.

"Whats the matter donny its me pinkie pie your best friend" she said still smiling like a mad man i was then grabbed and thrown across the room by something i looked and saw applejack her hair coated with blood her mouth sewed shut until a smile her eye lids sewed shut as well this was living nightmare seeing this she looked mangled up with cuts and missing fingers she ripped her mouth open but keeped the smile.

"Whats the matter sugarcube scared?" she said coming closer to me with pinkie as well.

"How should we kill him girls" i heared rainbiw say before coming smasging down from the roof her wings showing bone her hair was black her eyes blood red and her fingers showing bone and flesh and blood dripping from it her teeth were sharp as well i was horrified seeing this my back hit the wall as the got closer evil dash grabbed me and brought me closer to her she reeked of death making me gag a little. "I know lets rip him limb from limb and tear his skin off" she said pinkie and aj agreed she then tossed me out of sugarcubecorner and into the streets of ponyville i heared footsteps walking up to me i looked and saw twilight,rarity and fluttershy all horrific as the others.

"Girls please dont do this your my friends" i pleaded with them they all laughed like devils twilight then kicked me in the ribs sending me flying across the feild. I shakily got to my feet and looked at the rest, twilight had stiches across her face and arms with medical knifes sticking out if her her hair almost all gone her horn snaped in half her face full of blood and her eyes just like the others full of blood lust. Rarity he beautiful hair now singed into black and messy her white white coat damped with blood and her horn snapped off she had knifes in her chest still making it look bloody. And fluttershy god i wanna throw up her weet innocent selth now full of carnage and a thirst for blood her wings snapped hanging off her sides but she is able to use them her hand nothing but dead skin and bones her lips torn off and left her with just her teeth that were bloody she had no eyes just lifeless eye sockets but blood ran out of them.

"Oh donovan you were never our friend even pinkie doesnt consider you a friend your just a waste of life that should die by our hands" fluttershy said her voice was mixed in with something evil.

"Please i dont want to hurt you" i said i then heared a thud and i was kicked again almost to were the everfree was. I sat up and the sight made me want to roll up and cry. "Mom no please no" i said my voice cracking up luna had half her face gone and it left a skull with sharp teeth her flowing hair was nothing more than a spec she had a massive hole in her gut and her horn was gone but her wings were made of just bone.

"I agree with them donovan you should die by our hands you are nothing and you will never be my son" she said making my heart completely break.

"WHAT WILL YOU DO HERO OF TIME FACE YOUR FEARS OR LET THEM CONTROL YOU?" The voice said then my stuff appeared infront of me. "THE CHOICE IS YOUR" he said i didnt know what to do i dont want to kill them but then they will be free from what ever they were possed by but that means i wont have my friends and everone else will just see me as a murderer.

"Whats the matter trash dont worry we'll let you see mommy and daddy again" twilight said.

"...I-I am s-sorry but" i said grabbing my stuff and putting it on then drew my sword i had my other stuff with me as well and i drew the black blade as well i pulled out my phone and selected a song to hide the screams of agony that will happen. "This is the only way i hope you can forgive me" i said and started the Song. When it started fluttershy was the first one to come after me i had to shut my eyes because of this. When she got closer i stabbed her in the gut making her scream but i slamed her to the floor and curbed stomped her making her death a little less painful the others screeched at this and came running at me and i ran at them applejack was the first one to come next she swung her bone hands as me trying to land hits but i dodged then and even deflected them she went for a stb but i spun around it and cut off her hand making her shreik i then punched her in the gut and grabbed her by the hair and tossed her to the others twilight took some fast swings but i dodged them i then kneed her and grabbed her by her head and snapped it making her death painless. Applejack was on me again using her other hand but i cut it off as well and grabbed her severed hand and jabbed it into her head she fell to the ground dead i felt tears stream down my face.

"BURY ME WITH ALL YOU GOT!" The music blasted out i was then tackled by dash but i grabbed her wings and ripped them off and lushed her away i pulled out my revolver and took a few shots but i missed she kicked it out of my hands she started running to it as did i dove for it so did dash and we started struggling for the gun i over powered her and grabbed the gun and shoved the barrel in her mouth.

"Im sorry" i said then pulled the trigger making her brains go everywhere i got up and put the gun back i took out my pitch black sycthe that scarlet had pinkie came after me along with rarity. I swung the sycthe aiming for pinkies head but she ducked and it impaled rarity she shreiked and pushed her self off the blade they each took swings at me and some landed i swiftly pushed the sycthes button making it into a sword and i deflected their attacks pinkie stabed me in the side making me grunt rairty took this chance to scratch my face leaving a nasty cut going down and over my left eye lucky it missed my eye but the blood made me temporarily blind in my left i kicked pinkie back and grabbed rarity by the head she clawed at my hand and arm but i didnt let go i reeled my sword back and raised rarity up high then let her fall i stabbed upward going striaght through her head and killing her i took the blade out and let rarity drop i pushed the button and made the sycthe i turned to pinkie tears still streaming down my face the song ended and another Song started she jumped back tk were luna was.

" I think play time is over how about you pinkie?" Luna asked her she nodded and they bith grabbed eachothers hands and then a bright light once it dimmed down i only saw one being that had pinkies flat hair and pieces of luna on her the wings spread out and the removed horn.

"Time to die hahahahahhahahah" the pinkie luna hybrid said there voices mixed together. I just readied myself the creature rushed at me in break kneck speeds she summond a sword and when she got close took a swing but i blocked it she continued doing this making me back up all the way to a building wall. I hit the wall and she stabbed me in the stomach i coughed up blood and droped the sycthe.
"Ah i see you have given up cant bring yourself to kill me huh well i have no trouble in ki-"" i cut her off by making the blade go in more. "What are you doing" she asked me when i got close i fell on her but she keeped me up right my head hung from er left should and i lifted my hands up and hugged her.

"I-i cant your the closest thing i have as a mother my real one is in another realm were i barely see her" i said and sniffled a bit. "I just cant seem to bring myself to do it"

"Yet you killed your friends in cold blood" she said.

"Yes...i killed them but not in cold blood i can tell they were suffering and wanted nothing more than to be freed from their torment Plus i can tell they didnt want to hurt me but they did due to them being possed" i said and held her tighter. "So i killed them to free there souls"

"Then why cant you free mine?" She asked me less demented and looked alot more like luna.

"I just cant bring myself to do it your my mother someone who i love i cant do it even if i have to die i wknt do it" i said and pulled back from the hugg it was luna who was crying as well.

"Do it" she said.

"Do what?" I asked her

"Kill me free me from this torment and pain im feeling" she said i saw the demonic version flash before returning to normal. "Please" she begged me i shakily took out the knife noreena had and unsheathed it leaving a dagger made of devil ore i looked at luna and she nodded.

"Im sorry" i said and stabbed her in the heart. "Just remember you'll always be my mother and i love you" i said she smiled and fell to her knees then to her side. She laid there dead the song ended and i was left there rying my eyes out i took the sword out and healed myself leaving a scar i took out the dagger and sheathed it once more.

"Thank you" a voice said it sounded like twilights i spun around and saw the girls souls they were all normal even pinkie and luna they all had smiles on there faces. "We forgive you" twilight said.

"Yeah dude thanks for freeing us" dash said i felt more tears come down.

"Goodbye donovan see you in another life" they all said then disappeared. I feel to my knees and looked to the black sun in the sky.

"T-thank...for forgiving me" i said i the heared footsteps behind me i turned and saw the group with tears and looks of pity. Tatl and tael came next to me and i think hugged me im not sure but i feel something tugging my shirt.

"Donovan y-you...i have no words" twilight said.

"Did you really think we wouldnt treat you as our friend" fluttershy said.

"And why did you think of us as monsters" dash said.

"No...i didnt imagine you as monsters that was the lart of thr trial seeing if i could face my most darkest fear...and do yo know what that is?" I asked them.

"Killing your friends so there souls can be free" luna said i nodded scoots,luna and everone walked over to me and hugged me i just cried more.

"Its ok donovan your safe now and what you did was a good thing" scoots said.

"How i killed my friends and mother" i said.

"Yes but you did it to free them of there torment" she said i took a deep breath trying to stop crying it worked and i was just looking at the sky.

"YOU HAVE PASSED ALL THREE TRIALS YOU ARE WORTHY OF BEING CALLED THE HERO OF TIME PLEASE ENTER THE TEMPLE OF TIME" the voice said and a door opened i got out of the group hug and started walking to the door only to fall to the floor i was completely drained.

"C'mon partner get up" mac said lifting me up and slung my arm around him helping me walk.

"Thanks man im just really tired" i said he nodded and we all walked to the door and entered. "Holy mother of god...this is the Temple of time" i said the temple looked amazing it gave off a peaceful vibe we saw some stairs leading up to the temple and we walked up the stairs and once we got to the top i saw the pedestal were the sword was the sword started glowing a blue color i got off of mac and i took out the sword and went next to the pedestal. The blade started ringing so i put the sword back in the pedestal and there was a blue glow coming out of the pedestal and it spread across the temple making it look brand new the vines went away and made the tiles pure white and clean the windows fixed themselves making the triforce and a images of other things. Then the glowing stoped and i pulled the sword back out.

"Wow its beautiful here" celesia said the rest agreed and admired the place felt a tug on my lant keg i looked and saw noreena.

"Whats up?" I aske her she pointed to a window with three lady's one wearing a red dress another wearing a green dress and the last one wearing a blue dress. "Oh you mean the window?" I asked her she shook her head.

"Outside the window" she said i raised and eyebrow and walked to the window and looked out of it from i cluld see it looked like a feild and a castle. I walked out the building and climbed to the top of by he temple and my jaw dropped.

"Donkvan what are you doing up there?" Scoots asked me.

"Everyone get up here now you wont believe what im seeing right now" i said everyone climbed or flew up the temple and looked at me i was still slacked jawed.

"Ok what are looking at?" Scoots asked me.

"That" i said and pointed they looked and they all became slacked jawed as well the sight was so breath taming it was a castle and town just a few miles away and it looked beautiful.

"Donovan this is...wow" scoots said walking up to me.

"I know beautiful but zelda and faust said there were only two places on were to find the temple one in the everfree and two...no fuckin way" i said and started laughing.

"Donovan whats up dude why are laughing?" Blaze asked me.

"Bro this is Hyrule my home land the place were i was born" i said.

"Thats the place you were born from holy shit was your real mom and dad, king and queen or something" dash asked me.

"Yes they were i thought i told you guys this my mother zelda is queen and my father link is king of Hyrule" i said.

"Wait since im a verson of you doesnt that mean this is my home land as well?" Blaze asked me.

"Damn right man this is Hyrule our old home oh man faust is gonna flip hearing this

Chapter 26: the heart break and galla

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 27: return the elements

Chapter 27: return the elements

(Dream realm)

"Hey who said to stop working you little shit!" A mans voice said it sounded southern i opened my eyes and saw i was in dirty rags and my skin color was a dark tan color my hair long and put into a ponytail and my hands theh hurt like hell. I was then grabbed by two men and they tore my shirt off.

"No please ah promise i wont do it aga-arggh!" Cried out in pain it was unbearable i heared the wip cut through the air like a hot knife cutting butter and crashing down on my back they continued doing this until i was almost dead they then dropped me to the floor and left me there i head tears coming down my eyes. I was only fourteen or so.

"Peter im comin" my only friend said her name harriet tubman she says shes gonna get us out of here no matter what, she kneeled next to me and started cleaning my wounds. "Peter come with me and few other slaves to get out if here please i hate seeing you like this" harriet said i nodded.

"Yes lets get the hell out of this damn place" i said she picked me up and tookme to a nearby house were she finished cleaning and patching up my wounds. I stared into the broken mirror with my purple eyes i was the only person who had them and i guess the bastards saw me as a prize worth winning just because of them. "Harriet i decided" i said gaining hers and the others in the house attention.

"What have you decided?" She asked me.

"You know how the north is fighting to free slaves?" I said she nodded. "Well im joining the army once we get there and fighting back" i said.

"Boy thats crazy and you know it" a man said.

"That may be Richard but im tired of being the one saved its time i start saving my brothers and sisters from the low life bastards and i wont stop until im either dead on the battlefield or wining this damned war" i said turning to the they saw the passion i had in my eyes and knew was serious. Richard laughed and so did his wife.

"Well we gotta buff you up a bit when we get up north then we'll both join and fight to free our brothers and sisters" he said.

"Yes but we wait till its dark then we leave" harriet said we nodded and waited till the sun went down then made our way up north. I gotta tell ya it was amazing being free the best thing i had now all thats left to do is free the others by winning this war.

(Real world)

I felt something warm next to me i thought scoots so i just shrugged it off. But then i felt something on my kneck.

"Scoots what are-what the hell" i said as i opened my eyes i saw weird blue goo everywere it was gross and some got on my face,neck and arms also i couldnt move like if i was tied up i couldnt even move my head but i realized it was the goo it made me paralyzed. I tried moving my metal arm and it did i reeled back at far as i could and stabbed through what ever i was in i ripped the thing open and fell out. "I cant move that well and...were am i?" I said i was in some sort of cave i attempted to get up and look around i felt the paralysis fade a little and i got to my feet i wanted to see what i was in so i turned and saw a black vine with blue goo coming out i then saw three more. I went over to them and placed my hand on it to feel whos magic it was i felt lunas in the one im touching. I went to the next and felt celestias and theast one was blaze i wondered why they were here but i noticed a tree made of crystal being covered by the weird vines it looked like it was dieing meaning i dont have time to stand here i gotta save this tree, i ran out of the cave and noticed i was in the everfree i spread my wings and took flight the cave was next to the broken castle.

"What the hell" i said as i looked up to the sky the sun and moon were sharing the sky on the right was the moon and on the left was the sun this was trippy i shook my head and bolted to ponyville k make sure everything is ok. But when i got there i saw it was completely chaotic the vines went everywere it wrapped around building and made a wall on the other side of ponyville. I droped down and started running cutting the vines that were in my way i heared fighting going on so i followed the voices and saw the girls and guys fighting off the vines.

"Damn were did these things come from" dahs said stomping one down.

"I dont know but keep at it dont want them covering up ponyville or equastria " applejack said pulling on out of the groun. I ran over and used my flames to burn the vines. "Donovan man are we glad to see you whats going on and why is the sun and moon sharing the sky" aj asked me.

"No clue but i know were the others are but don't know how to get them out" i said cutting another vine, i saw zecora leaving the everfree with her stuff i walked over to her. "Zecora why do you have all you stuff?"

"The everfree has become to wild for me the black vines to over my home and i was barely able to get out with what i can" she said.

"Damn these things are everywhere i wonder if all of equis is under attack by the vines" i said. "Hold on I'll be back i gotta ask a favor from someone" i said then ran off to see hooves. I saw his house covered invunes so i burned them off and entered the house. "Hey doc im here to claim the favor" i said then dodged a knife i saw hooves with dizty and there foal. "Who calm down doc dont worry i got rid of the vines outside your safe now" i said.

"Wait theres vines out there?" He asked me confused. "I thought there was weeping angels" he said.

"What are weeping angels you know what never mind" i said i then felt something behind me and the family was scared. "The things behind me isn't it?" I said.

"Yup" doc said i sighed then swiftly did a spin attack cutting the thing in half i looked at it and the thing creeps me out it was statue with its eyes covered like it was crying and it wore a stone dress and had folded wings on its back. "Doc we gotta talk later about bringing back interdimensional beings but for now i was hoping you can give me an upgrade to my arm" i said he nodded snd showed me to his work shop.

"Alright what do you want on it?" He asked me sorting his strange tools one was a fuckin loopy version of a screw drive the reason i know is because it had a star point on it.

"Alright i was thinking if you can make my arm into a portable flamethrower so ik able to change it aylt will" i said he hummed and searched around until he gasped excitedly and brought over some of his strange tools.

"Alright i will do it but it takes a bit so what im gonna do is make your finger tips spew the flames out and it takes magic to make the flames so the stronger your magic is the stronger the flames are" he said and i got excited. He instantly got to work on the arm i had dizty make sure the vines werent close until it was done, when he finished i got out of my seat and went outside.

"Alright doc just tell me how to play with my new toy" i said.

"Just have your magic flow into your arm and little holes will open up and the fire will come out easy" he said i nodded and thanked him before heading back to the group i saw discord there and he was in an arm chair eating pop-corn.

"Discord i should have know i told you attack equis i rip your throat out" i said gaining his attention and he instantly got scared then hid behind fluttershy. "C'mon face me like a man" i said.

"Im not a man though im a draconequus" he said still hidding behind fluttershy i was gonnawalk over but i was stoped by scoots.

"Scoots oh man i thought these vines got you to what about noreena?" I asked her worried.

"She and spitfire are in our room the doors locked and i gave her a dagger and told them to stay there now how do we stop this" she asked me.

"Dont worry i was just on it" i said making magic flow to my arm and had little flames pop out of the finger tips.

"Wait i did this yes but that was a millenia ago when i was still evil i swear on my mother" he said i looked to the girls and they nodded i made the flames go away andglared at him.

"Your lucky but remember i will rip your throat out if you attack equis" i said he nodded. "Now how do we get these damn vines out of here" i said zecora pulled out a jar filled with purple stuff.

"With this its called a flash back potion it will show you what you need but be warned only alicorns may see what it is" she said then poured something in it making it turn white and gave it to twilight. "Drink the potion and it will show you what to do" she said. Twilight looked at it then took a gulp of she gave the bottle to zecora.

"I dont feel any different" she said but soon her eyes turned bright white and she started mumbling something i got a but nervous so i snatched the bottle out of zecoras hands and took a swing.

"No dont!" Zecora said i gave the potion back but i still felt the same.

"Maybe it doesnt work with humans dont know why i was so-" i stoped and fell to the ground my eyes turned bright gold and Mumbai some words before everything turned white.

(Flash back potion)

I heared screaming and people being slaughtered i opened my eyes and saw i was on my back looming up to the red sky i was then picked up and givin a sword.

"C'mon soldier we have to protect Hyrule so lets go!" The man yelled he was in some sort of armor the hylians wear it was blue and they either had spears or sword some had fully body armor and lead the grouo of soldiers. I was wearing some gold armor with the triforce crest on it and in my hands was a bastard sword i saw these weird things charging at us there were hundreds of them maybe thousands and they looked corrupted the soldiers let out a battle cry before charging taking me along with them they were slaughtered like animals the things showed no mercy as they killed them i didnt know what to do other than fight till i die so thats what i did, i charged at them sword at the ready and cut down any that was before me i did get cut in the leg and chest but i kept going not stoping i someone grabbed me and tossed me across the feild i looked at whi it was and the made my blood boil.

"Ganon" i said thenvit to my feet he smiled evily as he drew his sword it was long and jagged and it was like a dark version of the master sword the king had. "Your rain of terror is over i shall kill you here and now!" I yelled to him he just laughed.

"And how are you gonna do that little hylian i have slaughtered your entire race even the king that defeated me long ago i trap his queen in another realm and you hahaha you are nothing so just stay there and die" he said walking to the castle, i gritted my teeth and took off my helmet then charged at him.

"I shall avenge my people, the king and queen and the prince!" I yelled in full rage that my race has been extinct we were a proud race but now were nothing but dead bodys and ashes. I reached him and took a swing but he dodged and hit me in the gut hard making the armor shatter and sent me flying.

"Did you say prince little hylian" he asked me my blood ran cold he didnt knkw about the young prince what have i done. "So theres another well i shall kill him to make sure that he will not grow up to be as strong as that king was" he said then started walking to the ruined castle before the queen vanished she hid the prince somewhere that only the maids and guards know now he was by himself. I got to my feet i coughed ul a little blood and i felt that my ribs were broken but i had to stop him i ran at him full speed with as much power as i had left and got my sword ready.

"You will not Touch the prince !" I yelled getting his attention u felt power course through me yes we hylians were mystical people like those in the woods but this felt different like almost god like but that didnt matter i have to send this bastard back to the twilight realm along with his army. I tokk another swing but this time i landed a hit on him i didnt stop with nust one i kept slicing him not stoping. "I shall send you back to the twilight realm were you belong!" I yelled out and kicked him away the raised the sword and started chanting to make the portal he saw this and tried stop me but it was to late the portal opened up and sucked in all the corrupted monsters and ganon having only a quiet feild the power that was in me faded and i felt weak but i had to make the young prince was ok so i started running to the castle passing destroyed buildings and dead bodies it pained me seeing my race dead but i had to keel going and pray to the gods later i reached the castle and bolted inside i saw blood stains on the walls and the dead king on the floor with his sword in hand i shook my head and continued tk the secret room. I heared crying menaing the prince was still alive this was great now the hylian race will come back i reached the room and opened the passage but when i walked in i saw a tall man wearing a cloak ckvering his face and body i grabbed a nearby sword and aimed it at him.

"Put the prince back or else!" I yelled to him he turned to me and i felt fear run through me i saw him homding the prince who was no longer a baby but a skeleton. "What have you done!"

"Calm yourself knight" the man said his voice sounded like a wisper but also powerful i dropped the blade and backed up. "The young prince is not dead he has my powers in him look" he said i slowly looked at the skeleton but i saw the prince sleeping and his hair black with a blue line in it.

"What are you" i said i felt the damge from ganon take its toll and i fell to my knees.

"I am death and it seems your time has come hylian but dont worry your soul shall be one of many in the young prince" he said i couldnt speak as i fell over i felt cold and couldn't move this was it. I die here nkt knowing of the prince will be safe im sorry my king and queen i tried my hardest but i failed you this is it...goodbye.

(Real world)

"Rin...rin" i heared a voice say and something shaking me i slowly opened my eyes and saw something blurry. "C'mon snap out of it wake up"

"Sc...scoots is that...you?" I asked the blurr.

"He's awake" she said i reached up and cuped her cheek in my hand making her more clear she grabbed my hand and smiled i smiled back.

"So beautiful" i said making her blush i start getting my senses back slowly just sat me up and i looked around then they all came back to me. "Shit what happened-did we figure out how to get rid of the vines!" I said.

"Well glad your back next time dont drink a potion meant alicorns" scoots said and helped me up i saw twilight crying her eyes out and hugging the others. "What happened with her?" I asked scoots.

"She saw the time were princess celestia and luna were batteling back a thousand years ago and it kinda got to her" she said i nodded then walked over to them.

"Twilight did you find anything out about?" I asked her she nodded and continued crying i sighed and brought her eye to eye with me. "I get it mom and celestia battled that was a thousand years ago i had to watch my entire race get slaughtered i should be the one crying" i said making her stop instantly and made the others look at me.

"You had to...what" she asked me i let go of her and cleared my throat.

"Nothing just...did you find any thing to stop this?" I asked her she nodded.

"Theres a thing called the tree of harmony were the elements were made its somewere in the everfree but thats all i know" she said i started thinking back to see if anything helps i then looked at the potion again but shook my head. I then remembered i came from the everfree and i saw a big crystal tree.

"Twilight was tree made of crystal and had lines of crystal coming down it?" I asked her.

"Yes but how do you know?" She asked me.

"Thats were i was taken c'mon lets go there's not enough time look" i said then pointed to the sun and moon they started loss color even the sky as well.

"Oh no we must hurry" twilight and we all started running to the everfree. I started leading them to were the cave and the tree was but when we got there a giant wall of black vines covered blocking our path. "Great now how do we get through" twilight said i rolled my eyes and made magic flow to my arm making flames come out of the finger tips i pointed them at the vines and got ready.

"You guys might want to get back" i said they nodded and got a good distance from me i charged my magic more and tone of fire spewed out it was gold mixed in with black it burnt the vines to nothing and i stoped the flow in the arm making the fire go away. "Alright lets go" i said.

"Whia were did you get the flamethrower?" Dash asked me then grabbed my arm.

"You know i still haven't forgiven you so if you please" i said she let go of my arm and backed up the others came up. "And to answer your question hooves made an upgrade to my arm making it into a portable flamethrower but I'll tell you the rest later for now lets free mom, blaze and celestia " i said they nodded snd we ran in i saw the tree but it was in way worse condition then the last time i saw it it was grey and looked like it was almost out of life. I saw the vine piles of vines wrap around blaze luna and celestia.

"Alright lets see um oh i should have asked zecora how to fix this and drank more of the potion" twilight said i started thinking on how tk heal the tree i started at it intently until i saw the middle matched twilights element then i remembered twilight saying that this tree created the elements then it hit me. "Oh damn it what to do-hey!" Twilight said as i took her crown then took the element out.

"Sorry but i just got a crazy idea" i said then ran to the tree and climbed up it but i had to burn a few vines trying to stop me.

"Donkvan what are you doing?!" Twilight asked me i didnt respond but just decided to show them i cut away some vines covering the middle and placed the element in there and what do you know the thing morphed into the new shape and made the tree bring a litrle more life back into it.

"Girls...you must give your elements to tree" i said jumping down.

"What!!" They yelled then pinkie grabbed me.

"Are you Loco in the Coco what if we have tk use them again?!" She said.

"Pinkie just by grabbing me i can read ykur maguc and you have absorbed tones of harmonic magic so if theres a threat you will still be able to use them you just cant wear them" i said and placed her back tkthe others.

"But there the things that keeps our friendship strong" aj said looking at her element.

"Look i know its hard and it keeps your friendship together but no matyer what you'll always be friends elements or not" i said they each gave eachother a look but nodded and took out there elements and gave them to me. "Im sorry you have to bear with out them but its the only way" i said then waled to the tree again snd flew up to the right slots and placed them in the slots were morphed to match the elements shape and the tree look alaive again and shone giving it a bright light i had to cover my eyes.

But when i did i heared crying and a knock on a door i opened them and saw a cloaked man holding a baby with black hair and blue streak the door opened and i saw a younger version of my other dad the ine that took care of me.

"Uh yes may i help you?" He asked the man he just simply gave the old man a child. "What are you-"

"Take care of my son mortal for is the spawn of me" he said then took his hood off revealing a skull the old man was shocked seeing this. "I am death and father to the boy infront of you i keave him in your care i want him to have a normal life instead of one were he see's nkthing but death" death said.

"But why me?" The old man asked.

"Because i know you have a good heart i may not look like it but i care deeply for the boy and want nothing more then to see him safe please i beg of you take care of him" death said and bowed his head this sure shocked the old man.

"...ok i will take care of your son but shall i tell him or keep this secret " he asked.

"Secret and i know you have a daughter so if can let her be his sister" death said the old man nodded. "Oh and his name is donovan rin this is all the time i have left i hope you take care if him well until death i will see you again farewell" death said before vanishing.

"Dad who was at the door?" A little girl asked him.

"Oh just...a baby someone left him here and i decided to keep him" he said.

"Really does that mean i have a little brother!" The girl asked excitedly she came running out to see it and i saw a girl wearing some pjs with stars on it she looked about four years old and had her hair in lig tails and her eyes were blue. "Oh he's so cute whats his name?" She asked.

"His name is donovan rin and he will be your new brother now come its last tour bed time and im sure donovan is tired tomorrow after school you can play with him if you like" he said walking into the house.

"Really oh im so excited!" The girl said before running inside and the door shut. I dknt knwo why. Bht she sounded and looked familiar like i know her from somewere but i dont know what.

"Rin wake up" i heared a voice say then the vision went away and i saw scoots i blinked a bit and sat up. "Rin are you ok?" She asked me.

"Yeah why?" I asked her.

"Because your crying" she said i put a hand to my face and felt tears i wiped them away and got to my feet. "What happened when you were knocked out?" She asked me.

"...I'll tell you later promise but for now are the others free and did my plan work" i asked her looking around.

"Yeah luna and celestia are putting the moon and sun back to normal and blaze well he's getting hugged to death by applebloom" she said and pointed to the couple i turned and saw applebloom crying and saying she was worried and blaze was trying to calm her down andget out of the death grip i chuckled at this. "So i guess your plan worked perfectly fine didnt have any doubts" she said.

"Really well im glad you believed in me scoots" i sajd and hugged her. "How about we head home make sure slitfire and noreena are alright" i said she nodded and we started walking home i saw mom and celestia came back in. "Hey mom hey celestia you two feeling any better?" I asked them.

"Yes that paralyzing goo really takes alot away from you but nkw were fine the question is how did you figure out about the tree of harmony " celestia asked.

"Oh twilight drank a flash back potion and she figured out abiut this place and i showed her how to get here and then we gave the elements back the the tree and saved equis and destroyed all the vines " i said they nodded.

"Hmm well glad to know" celestia said. Yeah she didnt understand a word i said. "So were are you heading now?" She asked me.

"Gotta check on spitfire and noreena Back at the houseso we'll see you later" i sakd and we flew off to make sure there alright. We we got there spitfire nearly stabbed me to protect noreena but realized the vines were gone and didnt they where glad we were safe and gave me the dagger back. I felt tired so i decided to head to bed early and told them good night then left for my bed.

While i was in bed i just thought about what i saw in the cave i sighed and brushed it off and decided to go into it later and closed my eyes and started to fall asleep.

"Rin are yiu sure your ok?" Scokts asked me as she entered the bed with me.

"Yeah im good nothing to worry about but i will tell you later" sajd she ndded and closed her eyes then fell asleep and i did the same. Today was eventful but we saved equis from litteraly dieing off so not a bad way to end this week, wonder what else will happen.

Author's Note

Goodnight y'all and hope you had a nice vacation i sure did well night stay frosty later

Chapter 28: Donovan vs Tirek

(Dream realm)

I heared boxes falling over and a stallion cursing under his breath, i opened my eyes and saw said unicorn stallion picking up oranges off the floor when suddenly a man wearing a cloak appears.

"Oh man the boss is gonna give me hell for this-oh im sorry you scared me are you lost cause you can come inside if you like?" The stallion asked the man but he shook his head. "Are you sure its no trouble" he said.

"No no its alright i just need something then I'll be on my way" the man said his voice sounded old.

"Well i got some stuff you can buy lets see i have fresh oranges" he said but the man shook his head again.

"Actually im want...your magic" he said then raised his hand to him and then the stalliom glowed an orange it looked like the man was stealing his magic the stallion turned grey and his eyes glazed over he man stoped and took a deep breath. The stallion fell over he was still alive because i saw him breathing he looked weak and his mane and tail turned grey so did his coat. "Thank you that was much appreciated sir i feel better already hahaha" the man laughed then turned to me. "Now im coming for you"

(Real world)

I jolted up in a cold sweat i looked around and saw it was morning and scoots was gone i got out kf bed and ran down stairs not caring that i was dressed or in my boxers, got down stairs and i saw the royals and mom with scoots and noreena.

"Donovan your awake finally" scoots said walking over to me.

"Yeah just had a bad dream that woke me up and why are the royals here?" I asked her walking over to them.

"Were here because we had the same vision" luna said i sat in my arm chair and started listing.

"The one were the stallions magic was taken but a man in a cloak" i said camly they nodded. "Alright who is he and how do we kill him?" I asked her.

"His name is tirek and he was once trying to rule equis with bis brother but his brother had gained the knowledge of friend ship ans tried to stop tirek but he wouldnt listen so he went and told me and celestia and we took trieks magic before he could grow stronger and sent him to Tartarus and was being kept under lock by Cerberus but he must have been distracted by something and now tirek is free" luna said i sighed.

"Wonder what he was distracted by to miss oh i dont know a man who can take magic!" I yelled and shook my head at the dogs stupidity. Seriously nothing is that important. "So You never really told me how to kill him" i said.

"Well...we dont know how" celestia said making me facepalm. "What he was gone for three thousand years and we forgot until now" she said

"*sigh* Ok ok does anyone else know about this?" I asked them they shook there heads. "How much time do we have until he comes after you with enough magic to take yours?" I asked them.

"Not long most likely a few days at most" moon said.

"Alright that gives me time to-

"No" luna said.

"Im sorry what?" I said shocked to here they don't want me to take care of this when hes at his weakest. "I can get him when hes at his weakest" i said.

"Yes but i know your still recovering from the temple" she said.

"Mom its been three months im fine and i feel tones of power in me i can handel this" i said.

"I said no i know you still have nightmares about the temple and i know your physical strength is back but your mental strength is not he can sweet talk anyone into giving him there magic" she said.

"Arggh the whos gonna take my place huh if its not me that goes after him then who" i said slamming my fist on the table breaking it.

"Why Widdle Ol Me" a voice said that made me more pissed.

"You gotta be kidding your joking right" i said they shook there heads. "This is discord the son of a bitch that nearly killed you three months ago and tried turning equis into nothing but his chaotic play thing!" I said grabbing him by his goatee.

"Well along with my daughter by the way hows the relationship?" He asked he was sent to a wall making it crack.

"Oh your just want to piss me off well I'll be happy to kill you here" i said walking over to him but the royals held me back. "Let me at him I'll kill him!"

"Donovan enough he actually proved a point " luna said.

"And whats that?" I asked her still trying to get free.

"You have a weak mind with just me saying that one sentence" Discord said making me stop. He's right i felt so angry when he said that my mind is unstable. "And well he cant sweet talk me mainly because im a chaos god so it makes it easy to make whatever i want" he said.

"Alright i get it my mind is a bit unstable but i still don't trust him one bit" i said getting out of there grips then walked over to scoots. "But if i find out that you betrayed us and hurt my friends and marefriend and daughter...lets just say when you enter hell your gonna be peices of flesh heh if theres any left" i said and ga e a smile that would make the devil scared. I don't think discord could nod fast enough even if he used his magic. "Alright im gonna go clear my mind I'll be back" i said then Started going to the door.

"Uh rin...your still in your boxers" scoots said i snapped my fingers makimg a brown muscle shirt and black pnats with clmbat boots appear on me i then walked out the house. "You better no metion his relationship ever again he's still a littls heart broken from it and im helping him as much as i can and so i noreena so dknt say anything about it again" she said to discord.

"Ah it was one time thing pinkie promise and i super pinkie promise not to betray any of you casue man that kid scares me" he said.

"I've been meaning to ask you discord why are you afraid of donovan?" Luna asked thd royals also listin in on this.

"Well when he said it the first time i thought he was bluffing but then i saw...his past lives and how they loved to battle some however did not like it yet knew how to kill what im getting at is he's the most dangerous ponys to ever i mean ever to meet he has power not even i can match so thats why he scares me" he said. "And i know he's serious when he said he'll kill me the look in his eye and his power i was lucky to be alive when he threw me into the wall" he said they all turned to the wall and saw a long crack going up the wall and they gulped.

"I see well we'll handel it discord but for now go find tirek and take him back to Tartarus" luna said he nodded then made a pink scooter with poka dots and teleported somewere.

(Ponyville)

As i walked i was trying to get my mind off the others especially jinx since discord mentioned her i needed to clear my mind somehow maybe I'll go see vinyl. I started walking to her place and knocked on the door.

"One *yawn* second" the party mare said i waited at the door for a bit until i heared it unlock and open, i saw vinyl without her goggles and in a loose pink shirt and thats mainly it i could see her bra and panties but i kept my eyes off them. "Oh donovan whats up man?" She asked me then stretched.

"Ah just need to clear my mind and thought maybe you can help" i said.

"Sorry aint that kinda mare dude" she said i was confused.

"Wait what but i thought-"

"I said no" she said looking at me.

"Geez thought you liked music eh I'll go listin to it at the park then" i said then turned around but was then grabbed and brought face to face with two red eyes.

"Wait did you say music?" She asked me i nodded. "Oh of course I'll help you come on in" she said.

"Uh ok also what did you think i meant when i said maybe you can help?" I asked her as i walked then closed the door. The house wasn't that bad yeah some records here and there but it was still clean and smelled nice the house was a dark blue to match her hair and some white to match her fur. "Hmm nice place" i said.

"Thanks and what i thought you meant was sex" she said making me bright red.

"Why would you think that" i asked her she shrugged.

"Dont know but you are like what twenty-ninteen so your old enough" she said walking up the stairs. "I'll be back just gotta change you can sit on the couch fokds in the fridge I'll be back" she said goin up the stairseaving me down here.' How could she think i wanted sex i mean dont get me wrong she's hot but i have scoots and im still going through the break ups but i mean again she's hot' i thiught then shook my head trying to stop my brain.

"Stop right there brain not another thought" i said.

'But c'mon mate you know its true" brain said.

"I said shut up brain" i said to my brain i then sighed and shook my head. "Im talking to myself...great my mind is unstable" i said i then heared footsteps i turned and saw vinyl still without her shades in a black top,white jacket,white skinny jeans,and blue high tops.

"So why again are you hear it cant be other than music" she said then ploped on the couch.

"Ah just need to clear my mind discord brought up some...touchy subjects" i said and she looked at me.

"Still heart broken." She asked me i nodded. "Look i know you went through something awful trust me i know the feeling but you still have scootaloo thats a plus right" she said.

"Yeah thats true and uh sorry i brought this up i know you dont like hearing or talking about break ups since octavia" i said she looked at the ground i got up and went over to her. "I know how you fell too remember that" i said she smiled a bit then hugged me. Vinyl dated someone named octavia melody and one day she found out that octavia cheated on her then had a bad fight leading to them breaking up i had to help get her out of the house for a month after that.

"Yeah i know" she said letting go. "Oh i got an idea" she said then grabbed my hand and took me to her home studio.

"Whats the idea?" I asked her she handed me some paper and a pencil.

"Write a song you know express your feelings on paper and make a song" she said.

"Vinyl i dont know im not a good singer and i can barely write a song" i said.

"C'mon just try and once you made the lyrics I'll make beat to it" she said i sighed in defeat thdn nodded. I started writing down what i thought was good. And slowly i started getting into it writing down words i didnt even mean to put down about a few minutes later i finished and looked at my work. "Lets see what you..." Vinyl said then stoped when she saw the first few lines i swear i could see tears welling up.

"Everything...ok" i asked her she just kept reading the lyrics and actually started crying. "Its not that bad is it?" I asked again.

"This is...amazing donovan i thought you said you weren't good at writing songs" she said giving the laler back to me.

"Im not but i got into it and even wrote down some stuff i didnt mean to write on there" i said then looked at the paper again.

"What are you gonna call it?" She asked me.

"Dont know maybe I'll keep the title blank" i said after a bit vinyl started looming for beats to go with a song until i heared the perfect one i entered the booth and waited.

"You ready?" She asked me i nodded she turned on the beat and i felt the Music take over. As i sang i couldnt help but smile i was expressing my self in a way that i thought was out of reach. It felt good saying these words and hearing this beat it gave me reassuring thoughts like all my fears will be nothing but a memory in the past that wont affect the futur. As i neared the song i didnt know vinyl got a second person i couldnt tell who it was but i just shrugged snd sand the last bit. When i was done i took the headphones off and exited the booth when i did i saw scoots crying on the couch and so was vinyl.

"Uh was the song that bad?" I asked them.

"Rin that was amazing" scoots said i smiled and rubbed the back of my head.

"Yeah dude the feels man here to much" vinyl said.

"Ah its nothing just did what you said vinyl i wrote down how i felt and i came up with that no big deal" i said as i sat on the little couch in there and they joined me.

"Dude that was more than just no big deal that was beautiful" the party mare said. "It kinda reminds of what octavia liked" she said frowning. I sighed and brought her in for a hug.

"Lets not talk about that" i said she nodded and hugged me back, we all hung out there listing to some songs and talking about stuff mainly life and such. I soon heared a knock on the door i excused myself and went to the door then opened it. "Uh yes can i-"

"Uh yes im looking for vinyl scratch" the girl said and i knew who it was.

"Octavia you got guts I'll give you that now what do you want with vinyl?" I asked trying to not yell at her.

"I just want to talk with her nothing bad about that" she said smiling i glared at her.

"Do you even know how much it hurt her to find out someone that she loved cheating on her you have the guts to come here i had to help her for a month and i was dealing with my own break up so please just leave" i said and went to close the door but i heared footsteps behind me.

"Who is it donny?" Vinyl asked me making me tense she saw the door a little open and went to it. "Whos on the other side?" She asked me then grabbed the knob.

"Wait dont-"

"What its nothing bad right" she said then opened the door and saw octavia making the smile she had on her face disappear. "Oh...octavia what are you...doing here" she asked.

"Look vinyl i just wanted to come and say im sorry very sorry and hope you can forgive me and maybe we can get back together" she said. Did she really just say that after two and half months she finally sas she sorry and want them to get back together.

"Octavia i do accept your apologie" vinyl said.

"Great I'll just get my things and-"

"I said i forgave you not get back together" she said making octavia stop. "You broke my heart and for what i thought you loved me but you lied to me and cheated on me with some rich guy im sorry but no i wont get back together with you ever" vinyl said then walked away.

"Please just go you broke her heart and she's piecing it back together little by little so go back to that rich bastard" i said then slamed the door before she could say anything. I walked back in the studio and and saw scoots trying to cheer up vinyl.

"Its ok vinyl just forget about her" scoots said rubbing her back.

"How i thought i could handle just looking at her but i was wrong is she gone?" Vinyl asked me i nodded then sat next to her.

"You'll be ok vinyl" i said hugging her.

"I dont think so i might just end it here" she said. There was silence then a smake.

"Never say that look me in the eye vinyl scratch" i said she was still shocked that slapped her but i shook her and she looked at me.

"Why did you-"

"Because your talking non-sense and i wont let my friend kill herself you have scootaloo,twilight, applejack,rainbow dash,rarity,fluttershy,pinkie pie, ab,sweetie, the guys and me were your friends vinyl and i dont want my friend killing herself" i said looking her dead in the eye. "Now im gonna make you a promise here and now that even if i die i will do everything i can to fulfill it i promise that one day you will find someone who will love you as much as you love them you just got to keep believing" i said i saw her slowly nodded then tears well up then she hugged me.

"I dont what i was thinking im so so sorry donovan" she said then cried on my chest i just rubbed her back to calm her down and let her cry, after awhile she stopped and let go of me. "Thanks for helping me heh and to think you came here to have sex" she said making me bright red.

"What!" Scoots yelled.

"Nonononono scoots she was joking right vinyl c'mon i need some help" i said.

"Awe but you said at the door i could help" she said leaning on my back and her hesd hung from shoulder.

"Scoots calm down i promise to god that i didnt say that" i said scoots was red but out of anger she balled her fist and punched me right in the face sending me off the couch.

"You pervert your lucky i love you!" She yelled at me and vinyl was laughing her ass off.

"Oh man thats to good pay back motha fucka hahaha!" She laughed i got to my feet and and held my cheek.

"I hate you sometimes" i said healing my cheek.

"Oh c'mon you love me admit it" she said teasingly scoots sat on the couch still a bit pissed.

"Keep dreaming vinyl" i said playful and sat in between them. "You wont make me say those words" i said.

"Really now" she said and smiled seductively making me uneasy.

"Uh what do you mean by that vinyl" i asked her she pulled scoots over and into the booth then they started talking i couldnt hear what they were saying since there was thick peice of glass blocking us off. I saw scoits blush a deep red then started saying something to vinyl making her red. "What are they talking about?" I asked they soon left the room and looked at me sith innocent smiles. Ok what did they plan.

"Hey donovan were gonna go upstairs for a bit so help yourself to some food or drinks we'll be back" vinyl said then took scoots upstairs giggling like crazy.

"This is gonna end either badly or well good" i said then walked over to the fridge and saw some soda i toom it and closed the fridge and took a swig. "Thats the good stuff" i said then sat on the couch and plugged in my head phones. "Alright lets see whats good to listin to" i said then found a good Song. I banged my head to it this band was fuckin awesome no matter what song they made, as i listened to the whole song because there that good. I took out my earbuds and placed them in my pocket.

"Hey rin can you come up here!" Scoots called down to me i got up and walked up the stairs.

"Which room scoots?" I asked her.

"Third one to the left the one me and vinyl are in" she said i walked down to the door and opened the door. I felt my left eye twitch seeing what i thought was two goddess vinyl and scoots with naked on the bed smiling at me there bodys are amazing and vinyls bust was atleast double d's and scoots almost the same there assess were a nice size not bubble butt size but still nice.

"I-wha-uh hehe-um" i studdered out making them giggle they got up and walked over to me.

"Well are you gonna stand there" scoots started.

"Or are you gonna rut us" vinyl finished i was to far away in my thoughts and stared at there bodies. They giggled again and grabbed each hand then placed them on there boobs. "C'mon its ok dont be shy " she said i started caressing there breasts making them moan they lead me to the bed and took off my shirt.

"How did i know this was gonna happen" i said.

"Dont know but you gotta be a little glad" scoots said i nodded.

"Damn right" i said the blushed more and i felt someone rub my crotch.

"Really and here i thought you wouldn't so open minded to this" vinyl said and placed a hand on my chest. "Damn hard as diamond do humans always get like this?" She asked me still feeling my chest while scoots kissed my kneck.

"Well im not sure but my guess is that since i train everyday and fight corrupted beings my bidy kinda made its own armor but its still easy to cut with a blade so its like light armor" i sakd she then tapped on of my abs and smiled.

"Seriously scootaloo you lucky girl keeping this guy to yourself" vinyl said making scoots blush.

"Well didnt want ponys taking him and i hate that when heat comes your gonna have to either hid or be bombarded with mares if possible i want you to stay at the house and relieved mine only" she said then kissed me.

"I might do that but dont blame me if others catch me when im dling it with you" i said she nodded then continued kissing me. I felt my pants get takin off by vinyl and boxers letting my friend free.

"Whoa now i know your lucky scootaloo" vinyl said grabbing it and started jacking me off. "Does this feel good donny?" She asked me her voice full of lust.

"Y-yeah its amazing" i said. I saw scoots crawl all the way to my face and present her marehood infront of me.

"Maybe give me a little pleasure" she said i chuckled and grabbed her ass and brought my face up and started licking her clit making her moan loudly i kept doing this until i felt something lick the tip of my cock. I looked down and saw vinyl lghtly licking the tip then the shaft. 'Damn almost as good as scoots' i thiught and continued eating scoots out. As i licked scoots and vinyl licked my shaft this was awesome to say the least two girls with great bodies doing it with me not that the others had great bodys but these two take the cake by a long shot.

"Oh just a bit more until i cum" scoots moaned out i went fast and stuck my tounge in her pussy making her shiver. "Oh my celestia...im gonna...im cumming!" She moaned and i tasted something on my tounge it tazted lsour but also sweet i liked it alot and had my fill. She fell over next to us panting and still in her little hugh i felt vinyl take my cock in her mouth and go as far as she could and started bobbing her head up and down making me feel good.

"Oh man keep going this is amazing" i said and placed a hand on her head and made her go a bit farther down not to much but just a bit she didn't mind this and continued. She licked around my dick and the tip this was to good and felt the preasure coming up. "Oh man vinyl im gonna cum" i said she stoped and took out my dick from her mouth.

"Mind if you go somewere else" she said i nodded and she crawled to the center of the bed and lifted her ass high in the air giving me a perfect view of her marehood. "C'mon dont keep a mare waiting" she said and shook her ass a little. I grabbee it and gave it a squeeze maming her moan i then aligned my cock with her wet pussy then slowly went in feeling her walls. She moaned and shivered as i pushed in her it was tight until i felt something suprising me.

"Whoa your a virgin?" I said she nodded.

"Yeah octavia and i just fingered eachother and licked eachother and thats it" she said. "Didnt think it would hurt being penetrated" she said.

"Is it ok if i move?" I asked her she nodded and broke her hymen making her grunt in pain and pleasure. "Just tell me when to move" i said she nodded, after about five minutes of her adjusting to me she nodded again signaling me to go. I slowly pulled out then back in she grunted at this as i pushed in and pulled out of her she gave a tiny moan after a bit so i went a little fast and she was soon moaning up a storm. It felt good really good she was nice and tight and i rammed into her the only thing you can hear is moaning and fleshed slapping flesh.

"Oh celestia its amazing do it harder" she said i nodded and slamed into her making her scream in pleasure i did this for a bit and i felt her cum. "This is...amazing" she said as her tounge lolied out and her herms went limp she had pure bliss on her face along with a dark red blush. I switched her in a different position to were her legs were spread out and i had clear veiw of her face i rammed into her more and she gave moans with each thrust i grabbed on of her boobs and caressed it it was like squeezing a marshmallow. "Oh more don't stop this is my first time but its too good!" Yelled out i leaned down and started kissing her neck she wrapped her arms aelund my neck keeping me there. "Im gonna cum again...just a little...oh my goodness!" She moaned loudly and came once more her walls squeezed my dick and i felt the preasure building up again.

"Vinyl im gonna cum...in or out" i said she wrapped her legs around me making me unable to pull out.

"Oh for the love of everything inside!" She said. I thrusted in her hard and fast and soon i had to cum.

"Oh...im c-cumming!" I said and gave one final thrust and shot out my seed in her she bit her lip and smiled feeling it.

"It feels so good~" she moaned i coated her insides white for a bit longer until i was done i pulled out of her andaied next to her she was gone in pleasure i chuckled at this and i cant lie that was awesome.

"Hmm seems the big guy is still up for a round" i heared scoots say i then felt something grab my cock and align it with something i looked up and saw scoots sliding my dick in her she moaned at this and started bouncing up and down moaning eachtime. "So good i feel like im gonna rip in two from you dick" she moaned and went faster i grabbed her hips and helped her bounce. As she came dkwn more harder i reached up and took one of her boobs in my hand then leaned up and placed it in my mouth and suckled on it. "Oh yeah just like that keeping going" she said. I started thrusting up a bit when she came down i decided to change position and flipped her on her back were i kept ramming in her as she moaned.

"Oh man nothing beats you scoots" i said making her blush more. "Im gonna cum soon inside or out?" I asked her.

"Inside give me it like you did with vinyl" she said then wrapped her legs around me to make me unable to pull out. I rammed in her more until she came once more before i felt my own i slammed into her and released everything i had left deep in her she practically screamed my name as i did this and came once more, once i stoped cumming i pulled out of her and laid back down in between two beautiful girls.

"Man that was so...Amazing" i said they agreed then latched onto my arms i felt tired maybe because i fucked two girls and i havent done it in a while. But it seemed like we did it all day because the sun was going down i sighed and started wondering about our situation with tirek i wonder if discord found him and sent him back to Tartarus. Well i'll find out tomorrow.

(Dream realm)

"Hahahahahhahahah little fool you think you can stop me im lord tirek ruler of eauis now and nothing can stop me hahahahahahaha!" A voice said it boomed in my ears. I opened my eyes and saw i wasnt in vinyls room with them but in a wide open feild with a mountain in the back rohnd and the sky was blood red and the sun blocked out by the moon. I felt weak just like when i was in the human world i then realized my maguc was taken away i looked at the booming voice and saw giant red centaur with white hair and beard he had a gold nose ring and his horns were long, his muscle bigger than the gleaming eyes around his neck was a silver neclace and under it was a black shirt or maybe it was fur i couldnt tell because of my blurry vision. And his bottom half was a dark grey and his hooves silver.

"This...isnt the end...tirek...as long as i can still....fight...i wont...give...up!" i panted out and raised my sword he laughed and lifted one of his hooves and hovered over me.

"Die bug" he said and brought it down i dropped my sword and reached our with my hands and stoped him but just barely.

'He's...to...strong...this...is it...im sorry...everyone....i failed...you' it thought in my head and the world became black.

(Real world)

I shot up panting heavily and sweat beading off my body i raised a shaky hand to my face and saw i was still alive.

"What was that dream...that was me losing to tirek" i said i noticed my hand shaking i quickly grabbed it and tried calming myself down. "Its ok...discord has it covered nothing to worry about like he said he's the god of chaos so were fine" i said, i then noticed my surroundings and i was in vinyls room i looked arlund and saw a naked dj mare and Pegasus girl sleeping happily next to me. "Heh cant believe that happened but it felt good" i ssid then smelled the air. "Well i guess I'll take a shower...excuse me girls" i said and got out of the middle of them and went to the bathroom. I started the shower then waited as i did i summond some boxers and pants, and some panties for the girls. When the water was warm i got in and started washing myself.

"Room for one more" i heared a familiar voice say i turned and saw vinyl in here with me.

"Well since your in here guess there is" i said chuckling.

"So about yesterday did it...feel good?" She asked me.

"Oh yeah two hot mares and i got to fuck them best day ever" i said making her blush a bit.

"You know scoots is still asleep so maybe can we...do it again?" She asked me.

"Like in here" i asked her she nodded. "Ah why not" i said she smiled and grabbed my member and gently stroke it making it rock hard almost instantly.

"Wow already this hard from just me touching it" she said and giggled. She then pinned me on a wall and got on her knees. "Hope im good at this" she said then licked the tip and circled it i groaned at this then she took in the entire dick at once and bobbed her head. She wrapped her tounge around my dick and sucked it more.

"Oh man this is good" i said placing my hand on her head and made her go down more she didnt even gag which suprised me but im not complaining. As vinyl gave a blow job she started playing with her self making her moan and making this harder not to cum in her mouth. I felt the preasure coming up fast the more she moaned. "Ah...vinyl im gonna cum soon" i said she went faster and made my dick go deeper in her to were i felt her throat, it was comming ip faster and i couldn't hold it in anymore. "Oh im cumming!" I said and shot out my seed in her mouth she took in as much as she could before she had to breath and took my dick out of her mouth making strings of cum land on her face and boobs. She got to her feet and started licking herself off.

"Hmm that tastes good so gonna keep a mare waiting whos already wet" she said turning around and pressed herself against the wall and stuck her ass out, i grabbed it and aligned my dick then rubbed her clit making her moan. "Hey no teasing" she said i chuckled and pushed in her making her moan more i began moving and making a rythm and rammed in after a couple of seconds. She moaned loudly and her tounge lolied out. "Oh yeah this feels so good please do it harder" she begged and i gave her what she wanted i went full force in her making her scream my name and i think she came just then i did this over and over again making her knees almost buckle. I grabbed on of her legs and put it on my shoulder and i giving me a clear veiw of her bliss face, i was fucking her sideways and she was loving it.

"Oh man still tight just too good" i said and grabbed one of her tits and gave it a squeeze she moaned more as i did. I felt her walls tighten again and she came once more.

"So...good~" she slurred out. I picked up her other leg and brought it up to my shoulder niw she faced me fully and her arms were wrapped around my neck. "Please dont stop" she said.

"Wasnt planning to" i said and rammed into her, she then suprised me by smashing her lips on mine and started forced her tounge in my mouth. I chuckled and started battling for dominance which i won and i felt around her mouth she shivered as i did and continued making out with me. "Vinyl im gonna cum again" i aid parting from her lips.

"Let it out just like last time" she said i nodded and made out with her again. After a few more thrusts i did one hard thrust and shot out in her making her moan in my mouth the whole time i came inside her. When i was done we stayed like that for a bit panting and smiling. "That was just as good as the first time" she said i slid my member out of her making her shiver and i set her on the floor.

"Yeah...alright lets get cleaned and wait for scoots to get up" i said she nodded and i helped her to her feet she was a bit wobbly and had to hang onto me just to keep her standing. We helped eachother wazh our bodies and i had to help vinyl because she said she could barely move which i think was a lie for me just to touch her but i dont mind. When we finished we got out and dried ourselves off she put on the panties and i put on the boxers and pants.

"So lets go wake scoots up and maybe open a window" she said i nodded and entered the room i saw scoots still sleeping but reaching out for something i chuckled seeing this and gently shook her awake. She opeher eyes and sat up.

"Hmmm good morning rin" she said and yawned cutely.

"Morning sleeping Beauty c'mon you gotta take a shower the waters still on for you so go" i said getting her to her feet.

"Yeah alright did you already take a shower?" She asked me i nodded. "And vinyl joined you?" She asked again i nodded again. "Alright hope you had fun in there I'll see you guys in a bit" she said and entered the bathroom, when she did i cracked open a window to let the smell of sex out of the room.

"So donovan I've been meaning to ask you something?" Vinyl said hugging me from behind and i felt her bare breast hir my back.

"And that is?" I asked.

"I know you went through something awful again trust me i know but i wanted to know something" She asked me.

"What did you want to know?" I asked her.

"Im just wondering if..."she started she sounded a bit scared asking this.

"If what?" I asked her turning to her.

"Well i was wondering if you could make another herd with scoots again and...i can be in it" she said blushing the whole time and not making eye contact, i was shocked to say the least i never really thought about making another herd with scoots hmm what should i do, me and vinyl are best of friend and she gets me as much as scoots does and we went through something awful which made us closer as friends so maybe...this will work and if it doesnt I'll never make one again and just have scoots.

"Are you sure you want me vinyl because there are many different stallions and mares that might be better than me so I'll ask again are you sure you want me?" I asked her, she went into deep thought thinkig about the question carefully then she had a look of determination.

"Yes im 150 percent sure donovan" she said i looked her dead in the eye to see if she would back down from this but she didnt and i smiled.

"Well just gotta tell scoots and you'll be part of the herd" i said she smiled widely and hugged me.

"Well no need for that" i heared scoots say exiting the bathroom. "I heared everything and saw everything and i think vinyl would be perfect you and her are the best of friends and share similar stuff and went through awful times and helped eachother out so you and her are a perfect match like you and me donovan " she said walking up to us.

"Thank you very much" she said and hugged scoots too as they hugged i saw there boobs smushed together and i grew a blush on my face. "You know its not polite to stare but since your my coltfriend now I'll only let you see them" vinyl said looking at me with a devious smile.

"Yes" i cheered silently making them giggle. I heared a knock at the door well more like a bang then a flash of light in the room making me sheild my eyes, when the light dimmed i uncovered my eyes and saw twilight with a happy face. "Twilight what are you doing here and ckver your eyes for god sakes woman" i said and got infromt of vinyl and scoots.

"Sorry but yesterday me and the girls went to the everfee catacombs and looked up what that chest meant the one that had six key holes" she said i nodded and summond twk shirt for the girls i gave one to scokts that was a black shirt with the triforce in the middle and vinyl got a white shirt with a black music note on it.

"Yeah you wouldnt stop talking about it for a month why bring it up now did you finally figure out how to open it?" I asked her.

"Yes well sorta before we went in the castle discord showed up and i guess gave us a hint on how to open it and gave me the journal me and the girls wrote in and booked marked our friendship logs and once i red thsm they all had one thing in common" she said happily then noticed i wasnt wearing a shirt. "That reminds me why are you here and why was vinyl and scoots naked *sniff,sniff* and why do you have there sent" she asked.

"Wait you can still smell them i thought that shower would have worked but to answer your questions we uh...how do you say got it on last night" i said making the girls play with there fingers.

"Ah...i see well glad your finding more ponys to love you" she said blushing as well she eared her throat and i laughed. "Anyways the one thing the logs had in common was they each learned something tk do with there elements it was weird but also made sense c'mon i told the girls to meet me at the tree of harmony and bring the stuff they got from those ponys that were given to them by the ponys they wrote down" she said and exited the room.

"Alright get dressed and lets see were this goes" i said the nodded and vinyl let scoots borrow one of her skinny jeans it was black and showed off her butt. I put on a grey shirt with the hylian symbol on jt and went down stairs with the girls twilight was waiting on the couch listing to something on my phone she seemed to almost cry hearing it. "Something wrong twilight?" I asked her she looked to me and quickly took the earbuds out.

"Uh just uh listing to somthing that was on your phone it was amazing and sad at the same tims whats it called?" She asked me as i grabbed my phone.

"Doesn't have a name but i did write and sing the song so thank you for the compliment nowets head out" i said she nodded and we left the house and headed to the tree of harmony. On the way i saw stallions eyei g up scoots and vinyl. "Hey keep looking and I'll rip your god damn eyes out" i said to the stallions and pulled out mu revolver making them instantly lose intrest in the girls i smirked and kept walking leaving the gun out so they don't look.

"Is he always like this?" Vinyl wispered to scoots.

"Yeah doesnt like ponys eyeing up his marefriends and since your part of the herd they try anything or eye you up lets just say dononvan will handel it personally" scoots wispered back to her. Vinyl smiled at this knowing she was safe around me. As we walked i heared four thuds behind us.

"Hey kid remember us?"

I turned around and was immediately sent flying by a punch to the face, i sat up and rubbed my fave then glared at the stallions who were now trying to take scoots and vinyl.

"C'mon were better than him so just leave him and we'll show you a good time" one stallion said and i think his name was hoops.

"Get away from us you creeps and i thought donovan tought you guys a lesson the last time" scoots said drawing a dagger i gave her and got infront of vinyl.

"Oh so your the monkeys bitch this makes this all the more better" hoops said then knocked the weapon out if scoots hands and grabbed her. "Your coming with us bitch" he said. There was a gun shot then a body htting the floor.

"So you wanna be tough do ya?" I asked the dead hoops that was on the floor with little to no brains in his head i walked over to the dead body and kneeled down. "Tell death i said hi and see you and your friends in hell" i said then shot two more of his goons leaving only one left. "Let me tell you this right now you dont call my marefriends bitches and try to take them or you'll end up like this sack of shit now run before my generosity runs thin" i said putting the gun back the stallion nodded and flew as fast as he could away. I put my gun back and turned back to the others and started walking again.

"I like this herd already " vinyl said and we a started walking again.

(Tree of harmony)

As we walked in the cave i saw the guys, dash,rarity,pinkie pie,applejack and fluttershy the girls were holding random things like a bit,some rainbow thread,a rubber chicken,a flower and a wonderbolt medal.

"So why are we here twilight?" Blaze asked her

"Well i wanted to see if the objects the girls have in there hands would well open the box or do something but so far it seems nkthing has happened" twilight said.

"C'mon boneless why wont you open the chest!" Yelled at the chickin before shaking it.

"Hey carefull" i said but as i did it slipped out of her hands and hit the chest when it did it enveloped the chicken in a pink aura and then turned it into a key that matched pinkies cutie mark. "Holy shit she found out how to get the keys" i said as the key went in the hole and turned left.

"...girls place your items on the chest" twilight said and they all piled up there stuff on the chest and they became keys matching there cutie marks and turned left, there was only one left and we all knew it was twilights.

"Well yours is the only one left twilight" i said placing a hand on the chest and leaned on it, i then everything went black.

(Inside the chest)

"What the hell were am i" i said looking around it was a never ending void it was oddly peaceful in here i wonder why though.

"Are you the hero of time?" A voice said it sounded motherly almost like when i meet mom for the first time. "You are perfect maybe you can help me get free" the voice said.

"What how and what are you?" I asked the void i saw something morph into something human then it grew a horn and wings. When it finished it was a vanilla colored alicorn wearing a blue dress and her hair was baby blue like mine and her eyes red.

"Im Gaia sister of faust and second ruler of equis please to meet you donovan rin" gaia said suprising me. "What is it something i said?" She asked.

"Well faust never said anything about a sister and not even the royals know about you why is that?" I asked her.

"Well im not sure i remember being by my sisters side after fathers passing but after that its all a blank really but please if you can help me get out of this chest I'll be forever in your debt" she said and bowed.

"Please dont bow and me and my friends almost completed opeing the chest all we need is one key" i said she shook her head. "Wait we need something else?" I asked her she nodded.

"Well how to put this...you need magic...a gods magic" she said making go slack jawed. "I dont suppose you know any gods?" She asked me i shook my head.

"Wait a gods magic how am i even gonna come in contact with a god!" I said.

"Well one of two ways become a god or well never mind thats the only way" she said. "*sigh* Guess im stuck here" she said.

"Niw c'mon theres gotta be some way to free you without god magic" i said she started thinking then came up with something.

"Um do you know any alicorns?" She asked me.

"Yeah eight actually" i said.

"Thats perfect all you need to do is have them place there magic on the chest and I'll have enough magic to be free" she said.

"How long have you been in here?" I asked.

"Hmm 10-20 thousand years giver take" she said.

"Huh well alright I'll get you that magic to free you i promise but for now what would the chest open?" I asked her she shrugged.

"I dont know but i can tell its something big" she said then started fading.

"Well dont worry I'll get you that magic i promise" i said before vanishing.

(Real world)

I sat up without thinking and held my head, i looked sround and saw i was back in real life i got to my feet and was instantly hugged by vinyl and scoots.

"Ah im not dead girls just had a talk with someone" i said and they let go.

"Who did you talk to?" Twilight asked me.

"A alicorn named gaia she's fausts sister and co-ruler of equis kinda reminds me of mom and celestia" i said.

"Wait faust had a sister?" Blaze asked me i nodded. "When And how?" He asked again i shrugged.

"No clue but I'll ask her later" i said i heared a burp and saw green flames.

"Donovan we've been summond to the castle" twilight said i nodded and summond the master sword and straped it on my back.

"Hey take care of my girls right blaze or else" i said he nodded and i walked to twilight then picked her up. "Upsy daisy" i said.

"Hey what are you-!"

"You might wanna hold on" i said then charged my maguc and teleported us to canterlot.

"Im gonna kill that bastard" comet said growling then a letter appeared infront of him he took it and red it.

you'll try but we both know you will fail

From-donovan rin

Clmet read aloud and everyone laughed he ripped up the letter and stromed out of the cave.

(Canterlot castle)

When we were teleported in the castle i placed twilight down and dodged a slap from her.

"You had no permission to pick me up donovan!" She yelled at me i chuckled.

"Do i need any besides comets is never gonna shut up about me doing that so save me the trouble" i said she huffed and crossed her arms. I walked to the giant doors and pushed on but they barely budged. "Ah stuborn door are ye well let uncle donovan handel this" i said then placed my boot on the door and focused my magic in it then kicked the doors open making the royals jump.

"You scare me sometimes donovan "twilight said walking in the throne room.

"Your welcome" i said bluntly and walked in as well. "So why did you summon us mom" i asked her leaning on the wall.

"Well..." she started i could tell this was gonna be bad.

"Well what?" I asked her.

"Discord might have...teamed up with tirek and now he's taking mgice not only from unicorns but pegasi and earth ponys now hes on his way here" she said. There was silence then a loud bang and cracking. "Well he's pissed" luna said.

"Oh yeah maybe we should have told him more lightly" celestia said and the rest nodded.

"What do you mean he teamed up with tirek?" I asked them.

"We mean he's helping him get magic he sweet talked him into thinking he'll get what ever he wants the traitor" moon said.

"Why did dad have to do this" jinx said.

"Wait are you in on this too?" Twilight asked out of rage i just barely noticed becasue of my own she was about to blast jinx but i got infront of jinx and sheilded her witb my body leaving a scorch mark.

"Enough" i said and looked at her with cold eyes. "She may not be my marefriend anymore but I'll still protect her with my life" i said.

"But her father is working for tirek she must have had something to do with it!" She yelled.

"I said enough" i sajd once more making her shut up. "Now this is discord not jinx so dont go blaming other people just because of what there parents are doing niw shut up and listin to mom and the others" i said still giving her cold eyes.

"Alright but what do want us to do princess?" Twilight asked calming down a bit as they talked to one another i was tugged on my shirt i looked and saw moonlight she grew alot the past few years she's already eleven her hair grew and so did her wings.

"High donny its been so long since I've seen you" she said and hugged me.

"Ah you say me last week and weres adrian?" I asked her.

"Well he's become...Moody since he turned thirteen" she said letting go of me. We found out adrians age a while back and now he's thirteen also its also because my magic sped him up two years.

"How so?" I asked her something answered my question as i saw boy about up to my chest wearing a black hoodie and blue jeans came walking out. "I see well let your big brother talk to him" i said and started walking over to adrian.

"What do you want donovan?" He asked me not even looking at me.

"Alright whats up man tell your brother" i said going next to him.

"Its nothing i swear just got somethings on my mind" he said.

"Like what?" I asked him he didnt say anything i sighed then spready left wing and wrapped him half way in it.

"Hey thats not fair" he sad trying to get free but was stronger and kept him there. "Fine if i tell you will let me go?" He asked i nodded. "Fine...I've been thinking about...a girl" he said making me stifle a laugh i let him out of my wing and he glared at me.

"A girl oh man your moody because of that" i said a little loud.

"Shhh dont yell it out" he said but to late luna was already on him hugging him.

"Does my bky have a special somepony" she asked he tried getting free of the hug but failed i laughed my ass off.

"No...its just i like this girl...she's one of the maids daughter" he said and luna put him down.

"Whats her name?" She asked.

"Well...her name is wind cloud she's a Pegasus with and blue coat,her mane and tail are dark blue with a pink highlights scattered around them and amazing hazel eyes" he said, i chuckled because my bro is falling in love.

"Awe little adrian has a crush" i said and laughed he glared at me.

"Hey its not that funny i mean you have scootaloo so why cant i have a marefirend" he asked me still glaring.

"Oh you can have one but the one thing i dont want ti hear is my sister going out with some dude" i said loud enough for her to hear she pouted.

"Hey i can date who ever i want!" She yelled at me.

"Alright you can date who ever" i said making her smile. "When im dead" i said making her glare at me.

"Hey moonlight hows it going!" I heared a someone say before a colt the same age as moonlight came running in and hugged her.

"Oh h-hi night watcher" moonlight studdered out and blushed as the colt hugged her, the colt had a black coat and white hair with little black highlights in them he wore a simple red shirt and jeans with tennis shoes.

"Whats wrong its like you never been hugged by me before" night said.

"Well um...you know how i said my brother is the human and is very strong" moonlight said looking right at me.

"Uh yeah why?" He asked her she pointed and he turned around to see me walking over to them very dangerously. "Uh whats wrong with him?" He asked her.

"Oh he's very protective and he want to kill you" she said making his eyes widen.

"So are you and moonlight friends nightwatcher" i asked him as i stoodbefore them towering over them he started shaking a bit but man up a bit and stop.

"Y-yes i-i am uh sir" he said i kneeled down to there level and looked at them.

"Donov-"

"Ah just need to 'talk' with nightwatcher for a second and gst something straight" i said then pulled out a knife makimg he lose is Manliness instantly. "Now night do you know what this is?" I asked him.

"A knife" he said looking at me then the knife.

"Correct do you...know how to use one?" I asked him he shook his head. "Well then until you can learn how to hold and use a knife no hugging m sister got it and once you feel like you got it down" i said then stabbed the ground with the knife making it stuck. "Challenge me to a dual" i said then got up.

"But...i dont like hurting ponys" he said looking at the knife.

"Well heres a question just for you and you alone...are you willing to fught and die for your family and the ones you call friends?" I asked him and waited. He stood there silent for a while to were i thiught he was gonna back down but he slowly grabbed the knife from the floor and yanked it out.

"Yes im willing to fight for my friends and family even if it cost me my life" he said.

"Are you 100 percent sure you will?" I asked again he nodded.

"Damn right I'll protect my family, friends and moonlight with my life" he said witb determination i smiled at this. 'Im makimg a student and he doesnt even know it' i thought.

"Excellent now learn how to use that weapon then come face me like a man I'll be waiting for that day" i said then turned around and walked back to the others. 'Work hard kid i see alot of myself in you'.

"Did you have to scare moonlights friend?" luna asked me i nodded.

"Gotta find out if he's willing to do anything and if he does go out with moonlight and he knows how to use that knife I'll train him personally and show him hiw to use mainly anything as a weapon count on it" i said smiling.

"Well...dont push him to hard now back to the matter at hand tirek is coming here so we have to transfer mine and my sisters and cadence in twilight since she's the only one who can handel it" she said i nodded.

"But if i she cant contain it all give me some magic to store" i said.

"Sorry but you can't you may have alicorn magic but only alicorns can transfer there magic in other alicorns" she said i sighed and nodded. All the princesses circled twilight and charged up there horns.

"Are you ready?" Celestia asked asked twilight and she nodded. She was then blasted by all nine alicorns her eyes turned bright white and her mane turned ethereal she was lifted into the air and the princesses magic surrounded her then a bright flash. Once the light dimmed i saw twilight being gently lowered down and the royals all looked weak.

"Twilight?" I asked in disbelief her hair was flowing in non-exiting wind her magic was that of well nine alicorns her eyes returned normal and she looked dizzy and was about to fall over but i quickly ran over and caught her. "You good?" I asked her she nodded and placed a hand on my shoulder to get herself up but when she did i felt a sudden surge of magic enter me making me let go of her and fall to the ground.

"Ow-oh my gosh donovan are you alright?" Twilight asked and the others surrounded me i felt my left arm twitch and my muscles pulsate making it hard to move. "Whats wrong with him?" Twilight asked the royals.

"Thank you miss sparkel you gave me enough magic to unlock his full power but it will take sometime and it is a painful process so please take him somewere safe until im done"the voice of the man from the temple said.

"Wait what but how?" Luna asked.

"When miss sparkle touch donovans shoulder he seemed to have absorbed it somehow but im glad now hurry take him somewhere safe and dont let this tirek know of him" the man said they nodded and struggled to pick me up.

"Hold on" adrian said before turning into a dragon then laid down. "Place him on my back I'll carry him just tell me were to go" adrian said as they slowly lifted and dragged my body on adrian who stood up with ease.

"Theres...a place in the castle that only me and my sisters know it has my mothers symbol on it here is the picture" luna said the handed a peice of paper to moonlight it had a drawing of a quill being dunked in some red ink.

"Alright be safe mother c'mon lets hurry and i advise you twilight go back to ponyville thats the only place thats still safe" adrian said she nodded and teleported away but only five feet.

"God damn it hold on" she said then actually teleported away. Moonlight and night got on adrians back and he booked it down the halls to find what they were talking about. We passed guards and some we adrian ran over we were deep in the castle now and it looked more medieval, but that didnt stop adrian he ran until he found what we were looking for.

"This is it" moonlight said as she saw a giant door with a quill and red ink bottle adrian pushed the door opwn and walked inside the place was full ancient iteams and scrolls filled with old knowledge of magic but moonlight didnt seem to care as she moved a bunch of old books and empty bottles of ink on the floor and they placed me on the table. "Alright were safe for now" moonlight said and grabbed an old chair then sat on it.

"Yes but how long will this take?" Adrian asked her as he changed back to human form they suddenly heared a boom.

"Were are you princesses im here for your magic" a voice boomed and they heared stomping footsteps then another boom and gaurds fighting against the voice but failed. "Weak were are your princesses!" The man yelled out the one final boom was heared. "Found you"

"You'll never win tirek there will be others who will take you down" they heared celestia yell at tirek but he laughed.

"Hahahaha nithing can stop me not even you now i shall take your magic" he said then there was silence. "What! You do not have magic either...and neither do your sisters and pink one what is the meaning of this!" He yelled.

"We gave our maguc up so you may never use it against our subjects!" We heared .om scream as much as she could tirke roared with rage.

"Fine then i shall just have all of you as my queens to please me when ever i want" he said making adrian almost lose it.

"Oh tirek buddy there is one little problem" we heared discords voice making my body jerk but adrian,moo light held me down. "The one called donovan rin he is more powerful than me so be careful of him" he said.

"Ah yes do not worry once i find him I'll kill him with no mercy my friend now time to send these bitches to the one place they sent me Tartarus" he said then there was a rumble and screams then silence. "I shall have my fill with them later but we must find that magic" he said then silence again. "Here i want you to have this it shows my full loyalty to you it was someone i called brother now i give to you" he said.

"Why thank you tirek" discord said.

"Wait is this some kind of joke" tirek said, istarted feeling pain i screamed but was quieted by moonlight covering my mouth.

"Oh no i haven't touch that one" discord said.

"There was another alicorn princess and you didnt tell me" tirke said.

"Well i wanted to be sure you were gonna hold up your end of the bargain and now since you gave me this im more sure then i was before" discord said.

"So were is this princesses castle?" Tirek asked discord.

"Twilight have a castle Hahahahah oh thats rich hahahahaha" Discord said and laughed.

"This is not time for laughing discord were is this princess!" Tirek demanded.

"Ok she's in a town called ponyville and she lives in a tree house...castle hahah" Discord said then there was a shatter and a boom. "What are you-"

"Getting rid of this princess " tirek said then there was an enormous rumble and boom sending me,adrian,night,and moonlight flying i landed on my back and the others in there rears. "There now there is no one whi can stop me let us go to this ponyville" tirek said the n there was just silence.

"There gone that was close really close" moonlight said and they agreed.

"Child do not worry im almost done just a bit longer " the voice said then fell silent again.

"Alright just a bit more but we need him now" moonlight said. "C'mon hurry up and finish"

"Moonlight we have to be patient even if we could donovan wont be any match for tirek" adrian said.

"Doubting...me already" i said suprising them. "Hey...man my whole body hurts and were are we" i asked them.

"Donovan you have keep still the man is still not finished " moonlight said.

"Sorry but i cant just stand by while my marefriends and friends are in danger and i wont stop until i have discords head on a pike" i said getting to my feet slowly and started walking to the door. 'Young prince i am not yet done please stay still or it will take longer' the voice in my head said. "No way i have to help my friends" i said i felt my strength come back to me along with my magic i summond my stuff and sprinted out of the room and went to the throne room i saw it in shambles and a giant hole in the wall i ran over to it and i saw tirek. Not that hard to miss a giant fucking centaur i felt my anger boil as i saw the room around me i was glad jinx left before this but she and the others are in danger.

'I will have you as my queens and have you please me whenever i want' tireks voice echoed in my head and i snapped.

"DISCORD!!!" i yelled loudly. "I HOPE THAT POWER WAS WORTH IT CAUSE IM GONNA COME KILL YOU AND TIREK FOR HURTING MY MOTHER!" I yelled again and spread my wings then took off to were they were.

(Discords pov)

"DISCORD! I HOPE THAT POWER WAS WORTH IT CAUSE NOW IM COMING TO KILL YOU AND TIREK FOR HURTING MY MOTHER!!"

'By the gods...that voice...he's coming i thought he was here and un prepared no less we must act fast or else' discord thought before continuing taking ponyvilles magic.

(Pov donovan)

As i flew i saw ponys all grey and almost lifeless this just filled my rage and i went faster i then saw clouds dale and i stoped there and saw Pegasus helping the wounded and the wonderbolts i saw spitfire leaning on a cloud building hold her head.

"You ok spitfire?" I asked her walking to her.

"Oh donovan no not really it feels like some of my life force has been drained by this tall centaur guy...Donovan what ever you do please be careful" she said then started falling over but i caughter her and set her on the ground with a blanket. I spread my wings once more and went to ponyville and landed on the edge. I saw burning buildings and ponys bodys on the floor luckily not next to the bruning houses i started running through town until something caught my attention.

"Blaze bro you alright" i asked him as i looked him over he was alright just banged up he was bleeding from his head and his arm was broken.

"Yeah...im*cough* im good...but the girls" he said sitting up.

"Wgat about them?" I asked.

"He took them and the guys as well even scootaloo and vinyl i tried my hardest to keep ab safe but he got her too" blaze said and had tears in his eyes. "Please...save them...please" he said then passed out i laid him on his back and healed his wounds.

"I will dont worry" i said getting to my feet. "This won't take long" i said and started running to were i felt twilights magic she seemed to be using it maybe against tirek i quickly hurried and made it to an open feild i remembered in my dream.

"What will it be girl surrender your magic to me or have all your friends die" tirek asked twilight i looked up and saw everyone drained of there magic and were in bubbles.

"Twilight dont do it" spike said.

"Listin to him twilight please" rarity said.

"Just run we'll be ok" comet said the ithers were saying run but twilight didnt move.

"Ok...you win let my friends go now and I'll give the magic" twilight said.

"As you wish" tirek said and snapped his fingers making everyone except a certain draconequus whi was also drained of his magic.

"All of my friends" twilight said.

"You still consider this traitor to be your friend" tirek said confused.

"Release him" twilight said tirek groaned and set discord free infront of them. Twilight was raised up and tirek opened his mouth up wide and sucked the magic out of twilight completely draining her he set her down and had everyone help her, tirek grew more and his magic surpassed my own this is gonna be bad.

"Hahahaha finally i have ultimate power i have the magic of ten alicorns hahahahahahaha!" Tirek laughed.

"Twilight im...so sorry i thought he can give me more than just friendship but he lied to me and gave me a false sense of loyalty...but when i say i will be your friend i mean it" Discord said then took of a triangle shaped neck and wrapped it around twilight making it glow a rainbow color.

"Do you think thats the last one?" Aj asked her.

"Onky one way to find out" twilight said. "C'mon we gotta get to the cave and fast" twilight said and they started running but tirek saw them and went to go stomp on them.

"Oh no you dont" i said and shot down to them they just stood there to scared to move and when he was close to crushing them i got under it and held out my hands making him stop but just barely. "Holy fuck...your one heavy mother fucker huh" i said using all my strength to keep him from crushing us.

"Donovan!"

"Hey guys...lets save talkimg for later for now get going I'll hold him off" i said struggling to hold on.

"Dude you cant take him on all by yourself" dash said. "Your not strong" she said.

"I dont care i made a promise to y'all a promise i intend to keep" i said pushing back. "I promised to protect the ones i call friends and family no matter what even if i die i did it to protect you now go!" I yelled at them and pushed tirek back making him stumble. I drew my sword and sheild then got ready.

"...ok just dont die on us"twilight said and they started running again.

"Wasnt planning too" i said then looked at tirek. "Hey asshole i think its time we finish this once and for all!" I yelled.

"Ah so your donovan rin this will be fun since discord cant even match your magic mets see what i can do though" tirek said then shot a beam at me i jumped up and dodged and flaped my wings making go up higher.

"I hope you signed a death warrant cause you git first class tickets to hell" i said and shot down making a dragon boom and coated me in fire armor he tried swatting at me but i dodged and dug my swordin his hadn then started running up it and slahsed at his face cutting his cheek he groweld and smacked me off sending me flying across the feild. I got up and charged at him again dodging blast after blast and swat after swat, i started flying up to him and cut his chest making him roar in pain he grabbed me and tossed me away and i hit the ground hard.

"You are weak your attacks maybe doing some damge but im still more powerful" tirke said as i got to my feet and raised my sword. "Give up and accept your death"

"As long as im still standing and breathing i wont stop fighting" i said and flew at him full speed and tokk a few shots with my gun hitting his chest but the bullet wounds just disappeared. "Devil ore doesn't work on him how its supposed to kill anything" i said then dodged more attacks i put my gun away and drew my sword once more and took slashes at him every chance that i got he seem to have the same idea and took hits at me and they hurt alot. I was panting heavily and sweating as i looked up at tirek who looked like he didn't even break a swea but i did see the blood coming off his body he cracked my chest peice and broke my helmet leaving me with half of it on and blood covered my face. I charged at him again and grabbed his nose ring and used my strength to lift him up with my and i lifted him up until we reached the height of the mountain i yanked at his nose ring making it rip out of him snd sent him crashing to the ground making a large crater he got up and dusted got his bearing back in order. It seemed that did some major damage to him i didnt give up there summond one of my new experimental Weapon I've been working on. I spun it in my hand making th blade come out and i cocked the rifle in it.

"Lets see how you handel crescent Rose" i said and fired the weapon hitting tirek right in the eye i took this chance to rush him and do a spin attack down his chest making the cut deep. I jumped back to catch my breath and cocked the rifle again, i fired off five more hitting his front legs making him kneel i shot straight to his face and used the spear end of cresent and stabbed him in the eye making him roar in agony i Planeted my boot on his head yanked out my sycthe and his eyeball with it i flew off and watch as blood came out of his eye socket.

"You worm now im mad" tirek said and grabbed me with his magic i dropped cresent rose and it embedded itself in the ground and i was grasped in tireks hand he squeezed me and i screamed in agony. "You may have strength but i have the magic close to a god you cant defeat me fool now i shall take your magic" he said then opened his mouth up wide. I saw a gold aura leave me and i felt weak so weak i couldnt scream only grunts once he was done he tossed me away and i saw my life flash before my eyes from when i was born seeing my mothers face and fathers to a man wearing a black cloak, again i was looking at a man with grey hair and smiling and girl with him also smiling, then coming here meeting celestia, luna ,the girls,the guys,shining and cadence,my daughter,vinyl,jinx,scarlet,sheer wind, scoots,ab,sweetie my siblings, blaze and faust. All of these images in my head i was seeing the world was becoming black as i felt the hard ground everything was black.
(Mindscape)

"This is it...i die here hehe who would have thought" i said.

"Don't give up here my friend"

"Yeah you are us after all"

"And did we give up no we kept on fighting"

"Keep fighting donovan for all of us"

I opened my eyes and saw isaac and three other men one wearing the hylian armor his skin was pale and his hair was steel grey and had scars on his face his eyes were golden and he had a smile.

"Young prince so glad you can make it" the hylian said and bowed.

"Wait are you the one trying to unlock my full power?" I asked the man he shook his head.

"No but you will meet him soon that i promise and by the way im Rodan captain of the hylian army" rodan said and stood up striaght.

"Ah stop being so formal my friend he is us sorta" a man wearing black russian armor said his hair was black and his sides were cut he had tan skin and golden eyes. "The names Michael gash private first class and mother russias greatest killing machine" micheal said.

"I know you attacked my friends" i said he chuckled.

"Apologies my friend but i did know were i was and thought they were german spies" he said. "Im sorry and believe it or not i dont like fighting never have but it was the only way to survive" he said.

"True that and who are you?" I asked the man wearing the blue civil uniform he tipped his hat

"Im peter and i won my freedom in the civil war and lived a long life nice to meet you" peter said he had dark tan skin and he had golden eyes. The one thing i noticed about all of them is that they all had golden eyes.

"Why do you guys have golden eyes?" I asked them.

"Well were not sure our selves but i remember taking down ganon with some power i gained but only had it for a shirt while" rodan said.

"Same my friend it was when i was saving my friend Nikolai from being stabbed" micheal said.

"And i felt it when i was shotting at my enemies" peter said.

"Well to answer your guestions you experienced god power a sudden burst of magic that was locked in you that was released but lasts for so long me i was able to unlock it fully but like the rest of you i died saving ponys" isaac said.

"Wait hold on zecora said something about no one truly dies so long as there souls are intact they can live forever but in a different body" i said they nodded. "Does that mean"

"Were your ancestors" rodan said.

"Holy shit thats awesome but whats the point im dieing right now and i cant stop tirek" i said i then felt hand on my shoulder.

"As long as your still breathing and standing you can keep fighting" isaac said.

"Hmm it seems the spell has been completed we wish you good luck young prince and do me a favor and rip out that centaurs jaw" rodan said.

"Wait spell what do you-" i was cut off as i disappeared.

(Real world) twilight

We just saw our friend die before us his body wasnt moving and i felt no magic in him anymore but tirek had loads of magic now

"Nothing can stop me now i havs ultimate power im a god!" Tirek said and laughed.

"This cant be happing donovan cant die here" Scootaloo said before tears fell out of her eyes and she cried. "Please this cant be real"

"He was the onmy one that got me that understood my pain now he's gone" vinyl said also crying the others were trying to hold back the tears but failed even spike was crying. When we got to the cave we couldn't just have our friend face him alone but when we saw him fall to his death everything shattered in us.

"Damn it...damn it all!" spike said and punched the wall then fell to his knees. "That stupid...he was our friend and i never got to say im sorry for treating like shit" he said.

"How will luna and the others and gods forbid noreena finding out he died" i asked wiping the tears away.

"I...dont know but...i want you to do something for me twilight" scootaloo said.

"Anything" i said she looked me dead in the eyes and had oure rage in her.

"Kill that bastard make him suffer" scootaloo said mainly kinda shocking me but i felt that rage to and i wa ted tirek to suffer as well and so did the others. "Rip him in two leave nothing behind"

"...you got it for donovan" i said the others nodded and we circled the chest and i placed the kneclace on the chest it shone brightly and me and the girls were sucked into it. We were spat out with our magic and as tall as celestia our hair and tails changed as well and we all had one thing in common.

"Lets go kill this bastard!" We yelled and shot out of the cave we saw tirek still laughing and testing bi power he noticed us and smiled.

"Ah test subjects for my new power this shall be fun" he said and shot a beam at us and we shot one full of harmonic magic. When they met it was like the world was gonna split in two they rang out all through equis but tirek was stronger due to him having donovans magic and we started struggling. "It seems your having trouble well you wont have too anymore once your nothing but dust" tirek said.

"C'mon girls we have to push harder think about what he has done" i said and they put everything they had into the blast but it did very little. "No we cant lose not after what donovan fought for"

"That fool didnt stand a chance and his magic went to a great casue now die" tirek said and put his full force makimg our attack fail. This was it we couldnt stop him donovan died for nothing im sorry donovan i hopw you can forgive me. I shut my eyes and waited for the pain but heared something else get hit i opened my eyes and went slacked jawed.

"You think i would die that easily tirek" Donovan said he was in that armor from the human real and he was as tall as tirek holding his sword in hand. "You are wrong!" he yelled and fire coated him his swords hilt and guards turned into purple flames and the blade had purple magic circling around it his cloths were flaming and his left arm turned into bone with chains wrapped around it and his right arm was a pitch black demonic arm horns came out of his head they circled back and stoped just above his jaw. "You shall die" he said and charged at tirek.

(Play) pov donovan

"How is this possible i killed you" tirek said i grabbed him by the neck and slamed him to the floor.

"I dont die that easily tirek now...die" i said and lifted him up and threw him to the mountain full force making it shatter to nothing dragons fled the cave as tirek got up. I reeled back my head and took off my hood showing them my head, tirek was scared as he saw my skull. It had black lines running down it and made sharp turns down my cheeks. I faced him again and gave a Demonic roar.

"What are you!" He yelled at me he was scared beyond belief i took a step forward he took one back i raised my left hand and chains shot off it and wrapped around tirek i yanked on it making him come flying to me and i stared dead in his eye.

"Im both devil and god the hero of time and you have angred a god do you know what happens when you anger one?" I asked him then spread my wings they had chains around them and had a white triforce one facing up and the other facing down i gave them a flap and was instantly 100 feet in the air and still climbing. When i felt i reached a good distance i held him by the neck and wrapped my chains around him.

"Grant them eternal rest oh lord, embrace them into your army of undead strike those with vengeance and opposed your will. And lay waste to all those who are sent before me, walk with them and sheild them from the blinding light of servitude, and devastate my enemies as they die by my hand" i chanted out and reeled back my sword. "Amen" i finjshed and stabbed tirek in the gut then cut out of his side making him fall to his death, he screamed the entire way down.

"No this cant be happing damn you boy,damn you princess, i will have my revenge!" He said and crashed into the ground full force making the land shake violently and create a large crater i flew down and walked over to him and raised my boot above his head.

"See you in hell" i said and stomped on his head splattering his brains all over the ground. "Twilight, rainbow dash,rarity, fluttershy, pinkie pie, applejack take the magic he stole and give it back to there rightful owners please...tirek is now longer a threat i shall free my mother and the other royals " i said then opened up the gates to Tartarus and walked in. I saw them all on the floor weak and looked like they have seen better days. "Hello mother i have come to free you and the others from this hell" i said and took a step forward but was stoped by Cerberus. "Cerberus move you ahve disappointed me by letting tirek escape no treats for a year" i said making him wimper i walked past him and grabbed the royals.

"Donovan is that really you?" Luna asked me as they all stared at me i nodded and left Tartarus then closed it. I saw the sky has turned back to normal and ponys getting back up i set the royals down and looked to the sky.

"I have done many things but becoming a devil and a god was not one of them" i said and i felt myself shrink down to there size i still had on my god armor but my arms returned to normal. "Good to be my size again and im sure all of you have many questions" i said then saw cresent rose still in the ground i walked over and pulled it out of the ground spun it in my hand making it turn into its little stored size and placed it on my back.

"Rin!"

I turned around and was immediately hugged by scoots and vinyl and they were both crying i saw the others walk over with tears in there eyes i smiled.

"Hey guys glad to see you got everything sorted out" i said then felt weak and was about to fall over but scoots and vinyl caught me. "Thanks now agh i have to go fulfill a promise i made" i said letting go of my girls and raised a hand to the sky then teleported all of us to the tree of harmony they were confused and shocked at how i teleported all of them here with ease. I walked over to the chest and placed my hand on it. "Come on out gaia!" I said and sent magic in the chest then backed up a bit. The chest glowed and shot out a beam of pure harmonic magic and then someone fell out of it the beam stoped and i saw gaia getting to her feet.

"Oh by the gods...what im free he did it" gaia said and i walked over to her and she looked up to me.

"Hello gaia its me donovan and i told you i would keep my promise" i said and held out a hand i barely noticed that i had black fingerless gloves on like when i first turned in my skull form she took my hand and stood up she was about my height and her dress was a bit torn luckily not in the bad areas.

"Thank you hero of time" she said then hugged me.

"No problem now why not meet you nieces" i said she smiled more brightly and i walked her over to the others. "Mom,guys i like you to meet gaia sister of faust and your aunt" i said and they had there mouths wide open seeing gaia she smiled and gave a small wave.

"Uh hello its so good to see you lulu, tia, moony, lily, molly, umbrie oh who are you" gaia asked cadence leaving the royals with embarrassed blushes.

"Oh um im cadence miss gaia" Cadence said and the royals started talking with gaia. I heared someone land next me and run up.

"Donovan holy shit man what happened?" Blaze asked me i turned to him and smiled.

"Well im a god i guess" i said i saw ab talking to scootaloo and i smiled. "Hey theres your girl go tell her how hard you were fighting" i said.

"But i fai-"

"She wont care man as long as you tried your damndest now go" i said and slapped his back but i guess i put to much strength in it and sent him flying to a wall. "Oh shit im sorry still getting use to my new strength" i said ab ran over to him and made sure he was ok.

"Ah im fine ab promise" he said.

"I was worried that tirek killed you" she said blaze gave her a little kiss and smiled.

"Not today and i was worried that he was gonna do the same i fought hard against him but failed please forgive me" he said.

"Im know you fought hard but im just glad your safe" she said and hugged him i smiled and felt a kiss on my cheek.

"Glad your ok big guy and that was three months over due" i heared spitfire say i laughed.

"I forgot about that but you didnt have to just glad everything is back to normal" i said.

"Oh forgot to mention theres something all of you need to see" spits said getting everyone's attention.

(Ponyville)

Our jaws dropoed to the floor seeing this beautiful work of art it was a giant castle made of crystal and it had twilights cutie mark on it and it looked like a tree for some reason. Also it looked like it was flippin the bird.

"Holy shit well twilight you got your castle and its beautiful" i said they all went in but i hung back and leaned against the wall. "Thanks guys for the pep talk" i said.

"Your welcome my friend" micheal

"Anything young prince" rodan said

"Hell yeah dude that was sick" peter said i can tell i got my silliness from him.

"I knew you could do it you are us after all" isaac said appearing infront of me i smiled and nodded. "Till we meet again...young prince" he said and vanished i felt myself getting weak again i remembered i took alot of damage from tirek and its taking its toll.

"Daddy your ok" i heared noreena say before hugging me. "I was so worried" she said.

"Aye i was worried to noreena but im glad your safe" i said.

"Donovan" i heared adrian say then land with moonlight and night. "Glad you proved me wrong and killed that bastard" he said turning back to normal.

"Yup and i got my full power now" i said my vision started getting blurry and i felt dizzy.

"Dad are you alright?" Noreena asked me before i could say anything i felt myself fall to the ground and everything went black. "Dad...dad!" That was the last thing i heared before passing out.

(Twilights castle) pov twilight

As we walked around my castle i felt something change but i shrugged it off and continued we saw the throne room and saw six thrones one with each of our cutie marks and a throne next to raritys for spike.

"Wow this is amazing" i said everyone agreed and i took my seat on the throne. "Oh this is so cool im have my own castle ahh!" I screamed excitedly.

"Yes and you have your friends to help you as well" celestia said and they took there seats i saw discord down in the dumps so i brought him over to us.

"Discord i still see you as a friend you saw what you've done wrong and helped me unlock the chest i thank you for that and always see you as a friend" i said making him habe a small smile.

"Dad dont do that again" jinx said before hugging him.

"Dont worry cause i know now that i have true friends" he said.

"Man twilight you can the princess of friend ship" spike said sitting in his seat.

"Well from today on princess twilight sparkle found her purpose and she will be called the princess of friendship" celestia said making me smile as we talked i got that feeling again like something was missing i then heared footsteps and i saw noreena with a scared look.

"Whats the matter sweetie and weres donovan" scoots said her.

"He's dieing!" She yelled that was the feeling we all shot up from our chairs and rushed outsideand we saw him on the floor barely any life in his eyes and moonlight trying to keep him alive.

"Whats happing?" I asked her.

"I dont know he was doing fine when we were talking then he fell over but he's dieing very fast it might have been because of tireks strikes at his body and its taking its toll we have to get him to the hospital and quick" moonlight said we nodded and we teleported all of us to the hospital.

"Get donovan a doctor now he's dieing!" Blaze yelled and six doctors came out and placed him on a stretcher and rushed him in the ER. As we waited i felt my hands shaking and i remembered donovan falling to the ground almost lifeless when he was facing tirek.

"Do think he'll be ok?" Noreena asked me i put on a fake smile and nodded.

"If i know anything i know that donovan is strong and can over come anything" i said noreena nodded but still looked scared. 'Please pull through' i begged.

(Two hours later)

We heared screaming from both doctors and Donovan and things breaking left and right and more doctors came in the er to stop it some were thrown out but some were abke to stay in. Now it was calm and the screaming also stoped.

"Holy celestia that man has some strength" a doctor said coming out of the er he walked over to us and we saw bruises and burn marks on him. "Hello im doctor. Stitches im the one making sure donovans alright" ue said.

"How is he doc will he live?" Blaze was the first to ask the doctor said nothing at first scaring us until.

"Well its hard to say but if you follow me i can show you what im talking about" he said and shiwed us to the observation room and we saw donovan stripped to his boxers and chained to the bed with what i think was titanium. But what caught our attention was his body it was mangled up a peice of his side was gone showing his heart and ribs he had cuts and scars all over his body and it looked like his metal arm is cracked and was leaking magic from it.

"Holy mother of-oh man i think i might be sick" comet said and threw up in a trash can the others felt like thowing up as well scootaloo covered noreenas eyes.

"What the fuck how is he alive?!" Blaze said looking at his body and the heart monitor it was beeping somehow i didnt even know how he was alive.

"You see its hard to tell if he's gonna pull through this or not" the doctor said we then looked at him again.

"How was he able to even walk around like he did early?" Mac asked.

"I dont know maybe he was running off a adrenaline and magic but for now we must keep him here" he said and we heared chuckling behind us we turned and saw a man wearing back armor with a sickel and harmer on the chest. His skin was taned like donovans and had scars his hair was black and combed back i felt like we met him somewere.

"Hello my friends so glad to see your alright" he said his voice rough but smooth thats when it hit me.

"Your that guy we saw in donovans memories!" I said and the others went wide eyed he laughed up a storm.

"That i am miss. Sparkle and i apologize for acting how i was three months ago" he said.

"Why are you here how are you here?" Blaze asked there was another chuckle we turned and saw a man wearing some gold armor with what donovan told was the hylian crest.

"Were here to keep you out" he said his hair was grey and his skin pale.

"And have or friend deal with donovan" another man said walking next to applejack. "You know back when i was alive i would have dated you" he said she tried hitting him but he disappeared a d re-appeared next to the other two and laughed. "Oh man that was to funny" he said and laughed then was hit upside the head.

"Quiet you were here to keel them out so isaac can deal with the young prince" the man in gold said.

"Did ya have to hit me asshole" the man wearing blue said.

"Would both of you be quiet" the man in black armor said. "Now if any of you leave this room well it wont be pretty" he said.

"What are you plannig" i asked them they pointed out the glass window were donovan was and saw a man wearing a cloak and rubbing his hand on donovans chest almost like he was trying to find something then i guess he found it and reeled back his arm then gold fire coated him and he jabbed it into donovan. He screamed bloody murder as he did this.

"We gotta stop him he'll kill him" blaze said running to the door but the man in black stoped him.

"Cant do that you just have to sit and watch" he said and bmaze went to punch him but the man stoped the punch and sent one of his own but more powerful sending blaze to the wall. "Now stay" he said the guys went to go and fight him but the other two got in and fought them all leaving them unconscious on the floor. Donovan was still screaming and all we could do was watch.

"Please move thats our friend your hurting" fluttershy said but they sholk there heads.

"Sorry but we cant just sit and wait this will be over soon" the man in gold said. So thats we did we were forced to watch our friend get killed but the pony in the cloak. Donovan soon stoped screaming and the man took his hand out of him then looked over to us and vanished.

"It is done we can leave" the cloaked man said he turned to us. "Your welcome" he said then they all vanished the guys woke up and we rushed to the er.

"C'mon doc open the doors" blaze said but the doctor couldnt.

"Step aside" mac said then went back a few steps then charged at the door the doctor and blaze moved and mac shoulder bashed in the room. "Dono-"

"Whats wrong big ma-" applejack said but stoped we all walked in and saw donovan fully healed there waso hold in his chest showing his ribs barely any scars left all the cuts have been healed the arm was fixed and also made more like his arm all in all he was...fine.

"What in mothers name just happened?" Luna asked going next to donovan and looked around him trying tk find even the smallest of cuts but nothing. "He's fully healed" she said making us gasp in suprise.

"But how?" Comet asked.

"Do you think those guys had something to do with it?" Peirce said they shrugged. "Well if it was then...im glad they stoped us because if they didnt we would have killed him when the man was heing him" he said.

"Yes but its strange how that man we saw in donovans memory was here" i said they all agreed. "But lets worry about that later for now lets see if donovan will be ok" i said and got some doctors they took off the chains slowly and checked his body.

"Wel it seems he's fine but just asleep so nothing to worry about the only thing is we dont know when he'll wake up" doctor stitches said then left the room.

"So theres a chance he might not wake up" scootaloo said. "Well im not gonna abandon him im gonna stay here with him until he wakes up" she said then grabbed a chair and sat by his bed.

"Scootaloo please dont do that again you barely even talked to anyone last tims" i said but she gave me a hard glare.

"Im not gonna leave him ever" she said then looked back at him. "I know he'll wake up i know it" she said.

(Five months later)pov donovan

I felt the morning sun hit my face and go into my eyes making me shift around till it was gone but the damn sun filled the room and i groaned i slowly opened my eyes and looked around.

"Were am i" i said my voice a little dry i looked around more and saw some water i reached over and downed it. "Thats the good stuff" i said setting it down i sat up more and took in my surroundings and i finally realized i was in the hospital. "Guess i was asleep for awhile but the question is how long was i asleep" i said i heared the door open and nurse red heart walk in with water and a new iv bag she didnt seem to noticed me awake and set the tray on the side she grabbed the old iv and took it out of me. "Ow still a bit sensitive red heart" i said.

"Sorry donovan" she said still noticing me she put the new iv in me and grabbed the old one an went to the door but when she got to the door she droped the bag and spun around. "D-Donovan"

"Yo hows it been?" I asked her she was too shocked to say anything. "Hey uh red heart mind telling me hoa long i was asleep for?" I asked her.

"You were asleep for...five months" she said. 'Five months well better than a year i guess'. "How are you awake they said you wont wake up anytime soon" she asked.

"Ah been told that so many times i lost count but man its good to be awake" i said and stretched my limbs making maily everything pop red heart cringed at this but it felt like heaven feeling them. "Oh yeah thats good" i said still stretching. "Hey mind not telling anyone im awake wanna suprise them" i said she nodded i then saw strand of hair over my face. "And can you get a barber please" i asked she nodded and left the room.

A few minutes later nurse red heart came back with a barber he had a red mane and his coat was blue he wore a stripped shirt and had his stuff with him.

"Ah prince donovan so glad your awake" he said and bowed.

"No need to be formal just donovan is fine" i said then scratched my face and felt hair. "Holy shit i have a beared" i said they nodded. "Thats cool I've always wanted a beared but mind cutting my hair dude" i asked the barber he nodded and got to work. Few minutes later he finished and gave me a mirror he cut the sides and back short and cut the top a bit shorter but enough to barely touch my eyes and combed it to the side and he shaved my beared.

"Do you like donovan?" He asked me i nodded. "Im glad and this one is on the house hope you feel well soon" he said and grabbed the mirror and left the room.

"Nice guy anyways hoa long do i have to be here?" I asked her.

"Well the doctors have to check you and once you got the all clear your free to go I'll go get him do you want me to tell your friends and marefriends your awake?" She asked me.

"Nah if they come visit I'll suprise them for now thank you and I'll see you later" i said she nodded and left the room. I laid back down and waited for what seemed like hours i was bored and only a few minutes passed. I then heared the door open and i instantly closed my eyes and listened i heared chairs and three footsteps.

"Think he'll wake up?" I heared crash say.

"They said its probably not likely" i heared noreena say then a sniffle. "I just want him to wake up" she said.

"Wish and you shall receive" i said opening my eyes they almost fell out if there chairs but noreena latched onto me and hugged me tightly.

"I thought you were never gonna wake up...i was scared" she said i smiled and hugged her back.

"Dont worry noreena im here and wont do that again probably" i said i looked at her friends. "Have you been taking care of her?" I asked them they nodded. "I thank you both for helping her" i said.

"It was the least we can do and we didn't want to see her sad" crash said i nodded.

"Good man now i want all of you not to tell the others about this ok" i said they nodded. We talked for awhile and told me somethings that happened but soon had to leave i told noreena I'll scold her later and they left. It felt good being back and especially seeing my daughter hope scoots and vinyl dont kill me later.

(One hour later)

Its been an hour and i was playing with my water making it into shapes and stuff until i heared footsteps and more than one i put the water back and closed my eyes.

"There he is man Five months" i heared blaze say then more people walked in. "Starting to think he wont wake yeah i mean we've waited longer but i dont know" he said.

"Yeah same but we gotta make sure he's ok" i heared twilight say then started talking to the girls and blaze talked with the guys i heared two chairs pull up next to me and a hand oj my cheek.

"Hope he wakes up soon" i heared vinyl say. "What am i saying of course he will" she said.

"Yeah he's done it before even forced himself awake just from hearing my voice" scoots said. "Please wake up donovan" she said and i felt her hug me i couldnt help but smile.

"Wait us he smiling?" Vinyl asked. 'Well covers blown' i thought. I wrapped my arms around scoots and hugged her back.

"Sup cutie missed ya" i said getting everyones attention.

"Your awake" scoots said both shocked and awe.

"Yup cant keep me away forever" i said letting go of her everone surrounded me and just stared. "What are you looking...do i have something on my face" i said they shook there heads. "Well you gonna stand there or give me a hug c'mon I've been asleep for five months give me some love" i said then was bombarded aith hugs.

"Your awake!" They yelled and hugged me i just laughed and hugged back.

"Im back baby and here to stay hahah"

Author's Note

Holy shit this took longer than expected im sorry guys but i got it done and donovan has his full power now and get ready i have more ideas popping in my head as we speak well more like write down. Anyways hope you like it and I'll see you in the next one stay frost later.

To be honest didnt expect it to be this long...oh well

Chapter 29: facing a new but old enemy

Chapter 29: facing a new but old enemy

I was walking home with scoots and noreena vinyl said she had to go check on things at her hiuse wnd the others said they had work. Once the doctors gave me the ok after the magic,physical,and mental test mainly cause they said i took brain damage but thats bullshit and they said i was fine they gave me my cloths and we left the hospital. I saw noreena running ahead of us laughing and smiling, it brought me my own smile.

"Well someponys happy" scoots said then grabbed my hand.

"Ah how can i not be happy i glad i woke up now i can see my daughter and marefriends" i said i then started thinking about what happened when i faced tirek how i became a devil god thats craziest thing ever how in the hell did i become a god. But i guess I'll ask faust and zelda later for now i just wanna get home ande train so i can be even stronger. As we walked i saw the castle twilight was talking about and the little town i remembered was a bit bigger not by that much though oh well. We got to the house and turned on the lights.

"SUPRISE!"

"Holy shit" i said and summond cresent rose.

"Wait,wait, wait donovan its ok its just our friends" scoots said i calmed down a bit and made cresent disappear.

"Aye sorry nit one for surprises" i said.

"Sorry donovan but we wanted to make it special" pinkie said. "This is your happy your not dead and woke party" she said.

"Uh...thank you i guess but next time tell me i dont want to hurt you guys by accident" i said she nodded and grabbed my hand now c'mon everones here" she said and started dragging me to the back were i saw everyone some were wearing swin suits and some were in the water.

"Hey guys glad you came" i said.

"Oh its no problem donovan besides we wanted to thank you for saving us and getting rid of tirek" blaze and walked next to me. "Also i get to see ab in a bikini" he said i rolled my eyes.

"Pervert" i said glared at me. "Anyways i dont need thanks it was my pleasure for killing that asshole" i said.

"Also we got a letter from this isaac guy saying that a man is meeting celestia about something the templars are up to" he wispered to me i nodded.

"After thia and when it gets dark we leave twilight and the girls will be there so remember stay in the shadow's" i wispered back.

"What are you two talking about?" I heared scoots say.

"Nothing...at...all" i said turning around to see scoots in a purple bikini with the triforce on the left breast.

"What like what ya see" she asked i nodded. "Good oh appleblooms coming out so uh blaze you wanna go see her" she said blaze nodded and went inside. "So enjoying your party?" She asked me.

"Yeah its nice waking up to ponys havin fun and seeing you in a bikini" i said smiling. "Man i wish it was like this everyday just peaceful no fighting just peace" i said.

"Well maybe one day that will happen and probably you will be the one that brings it" scoots said i nodded and wrapped an arm around her. "By the way cadence and shining are coming so play nice" scoots said.

"Hey its me when am i never nice" i said she gave me a looked that said 'your really asking that' i chuckled. "Alright you win I'll be nice promise" i said she smiled and went to a lawn chair.

"Hey donovan" i heared rarity call to me.

"Yeah?" I said as i walked over to her she was in the pool like the others.

"Mind helping me out of here spikes been a little grabby" she said holding a hand out.

"Alright c'mon I'll teach him to be a little well mannered" i said and grabbed her hand she instantly had a devious smile and spike came out of the water and pulled me in. "You asshole!" I said as i fell in they all laughed as i came up the water. "Oh hahaha real mature man" i said.

"What nothing wrong with getting a little wet" spike said getting out of the pool and sitting on the edge then spread his wings...wait what?.

"When did you get wings?" I asked him.

"Oh while you were asleep these bastards grew out of me and man did it hurt" he said.

"I feel your pain dude" i said getting out of the water. "Geez i liked this shirt" i said as i took it off and threw it aside.

"I see you still have your muscles donny" i heared vinyl say coming up to me she had on a blue and white bikini.

"Gotta keep them so i can take more than one hit to bring me down" i said she nodded and placed a hand on my chest. "Vinyl there are ponys around you know" i said she stoped and blushed then turned around seeing some of the guys especially soarin with jealous looks and the girls with blushes.

*fwoop*

I saw dashs, flutterhsy, twilights and scoots wings spring out i was confused but they blushed more.

"Oh...sorry" vinyl said still with a blush.

"Hey scoots why did yours and the others wings spring out?" I asked her she turned a darker shade of red.

"Well um you see its what we pegasi call a...wingboner" she said i almost bursted out laughing.

"A wingboner...well im glad you find me attractive hehehe" i said and chuckled they sokn got there wings undercontrol and went back to doing there normal stuff i laid down in the grass and stared at the sky.

"Ah donovan glad your awake" i heared shining say i sat up and saw him wearing swin trunks and cadence next to him in a pink bikini.

"Sup" i said laying back down.

"So i heared you took down tirek but you became what did twilight say cadence a god" he said in a tone were he didn't believe it.

"Yeah im a god with the powers of a devil thanks to death so what nothing special i think im still the same old me" i said i saw rise walk over and lay next to me i scratched behind his ear.

"Well not to be an ass but im having a hard time believing it" shining said.

"Shining you said you'll be nice"cadence said.

"I know im just saying whats on my mind" he said. "So donovan tell me are you a god?" He asked me i sighed and got to my feet then went into a wude area everyone noticed this and looked on with confusion.

"Rin what are you doing?" Scoots asked me.

"Showing shining that im a god" i said then charged my magic my eyes turned gold and so did my hair horns came out of my head and i felt fangs in my mouth black lines went down my face and my wings had chains around them my right arm turned into its pitch black demon arm and my left turned pure white and had chains wrapped around it and finally my god clothing appeared on me and i spread my wings fully .

"Belive me now?" i asked shining he tried sayimg words but he was to shocked to say anything. "Thats what i thought" i said i raised my hand up and summond the master sword and when it touched my hand the hilt and guard turned into fire and the blade had purple magic on the edges.

"You seem so familiar but i dont know were from" i heared gaia say before landing next to me i pulled down my hodd and she gasped. "You look like...no its not possible...im sorry i must go" she said and flew off.

"wonder what that was about oh well i'll ask her later " i said then caught shining fist with out even looking. "Nice try but you cant beat me shining or manly land a scratch on me" i said then dodged another punch.

"Shining stop" Cadence said i lookee over to her and i felt something...alive in her.

"Cadence are...you pregnant?" I asked her tossing shining aside she was shocked at first but shook her head.

"No i dont think so why?" She asked me i walked infront of her and held out my hand.

"Let me see your hand" i said she slowly placed her hand in mine and i focused then smiled. "Congratulations cadence your gonna be a mother" i said shocking everyone.

"What!" They yelled.

"Im gonna be...a mommy" she said and had tears of joy in her eyes.

"Yes just barely a week old im suprised you havent figured it out yet" i said letting her hand go and walked over to shining. "Congrats man your gonna be a dad" i said getting him to his feet and walked him over to cadence.

"Are we Really gonna be parents donovan?" Shining asked me i nodded he then scooped cadence up in a hug. "Im gonna be a father hahaha!" He cheered.

"Im gonna be a mother!" Cadence also cheered everyone surrounded them and atarted askin what the baby's name is gonna be and other stuff. I took off my god cloths and put on regular ones and sat back towere rise was and he placed his head on my lap.

"Well atleast todays was nice cadence and shining are having a kid i got out of the hospital and back with my friends, daughter and marefriends life couldnt be better...but gotta a job to do so im gonna get to work" i said then got up and went inside then to my workshop were i was working on my project thats taking me half a year to make. It was almost done just a few more tweaks hearing there and its done and i cant wait.

"Rin you ok?" I heared scoots ask me.

"Yeah just thinking is all nothing bad just thinking" i said she walked over to me.

"Still working on that thing?" She asked me i nodded. "Well it looks almost done just a few tweaks here and there" she said.

"You know i was thinking the same thing" i said. "C'mon lets head back outside the gotta save cadence and shining from the others" i said and walked to the door.

"Hey rin can i ask you something?" Scoots said i nodded. "Well since you saw cadence was pregnant well can you see if...im pregnant?" She asked.

"Where did this come from?" I asked her going back to her.

"I dont know really i guess when you said cadence was gonna have a baby i was wonder if you can see if i have one as well just to make sure" she said i wasnt sure what to do really but i might as well see. I held my hand out and she took it and i focused but felt nothing.

"Im sorry i felt nothing" i said letting her hand go she frowned but shook her head.

"Its alright i feel like one day it will happen" she said i smiled and nodded we went back outside and enjoyed the rest of the party.

We were in canterlot and it was currently night time me and the guys were on the top of canterlot castle looking over the city and waiting. The girls left at about sunset and just arrived so that gives me and the guys a few minutes to prepare for the meeting with celestia and this templar guy, i reas the letter and it was clover head he was the one that stole dead shots wife so for this mission im gonna let dead shot kill him.

Alright i see the man of the hour" blaze said and gave me the binoculars i looked through them and saw clover head.

"Alright lets head inside and keep to the shadows and go in separate loctions that surrounds the bastard ok" i said they nodded. "And if he tries attacking stop him even if our cover is blown" i said.

"You crazy she can kill us i she wanted to" dead shot said putting devil ore bullets in his gun.

"Yeah but remember i have strong magic and can make it to were i nullify her magic so we'll be fine nowets go" i said they nodded again, i placed the disguise ring on and opened a hatch they entered. "Alright I'll go a different route since it'll be quicker just get to your position" i said.

"Becareful dude" blaze said i nodded and closed the hatch and jumped off the ledge i spread my wings and flaped them making me stop and go up i flew to the front gate and landed just above the guards.

"Hey think clover will kill the princess?" One guards said.

"He has other templars disguised as guards well time to die" i said i jumped down and landed on the guard breaking his neck then before the ther templar had a chance i tackled him and shived my hidden blade in his throat killing him. I wiped myself off and put on a camouflage spell then walked right in the front door and climbed up the wall and saw celestia and clover.

"So clover head do you know why i brought you here?" Celestia asked him.

"No princess im just a simple vegetable seller" he said saw the guys in position and were waiting. "What can i possibly do?" He asked.

"Ponys have said that you are giving information to someone and murdering innocent mares for reasons i dont want to know" she said i saw dead shots face turn pale. "Please tell me are these accusations true?" She asked him.

"Princess please some of these ponys they hate me and will do anything to get rid of me and i promise on my mother and fathers grave that its all a lie" he said and bowed.

"Thats a lie!"

'Applejack!' I thought, i turned and saw the girls with tatl and tael and they looked pissed. 'Oh nononono this is bad what to do what to do' i thought.

"Who are you?" Clover asked aj.

"Im applejack element of honesty and what you just said was a damn lie" she said shocking the man.

"How can you prove that" he said.

"I can tell when someones lieing and you reek of it" she said.

"Clover head by the laws of equastria you have giving classified information,murdered mares and gods know what else i here by sentence you to life in the dungeons!" Celestia yelled at him clearly out raged. Seeing that he was out classed i reached in his coat and pulled out a pistol and pointed it straight at celestia.

"You just had to do that didnt you bitch well my brethren were not planning on killing you yet nore the fake princess but we can do with out them" he said and pulled another gun out aiming at twilight. "So sorry but this is were you die" he said then pulled the hammer back. I pulled out my gun and quickly shot his hands making him rop the gun.

"Now!" I yelled the guys droped down and mac tackled the bastard and started beating him to a pulp.

"What is this who are you?!" Celestia demand i droped down with the camouflage off. "You what are you doing here!" She asked angry.

"None of your business...clover, clover, clover you know your really pissed us off" i said as mac and caramel held him on his knees he looked up to me scared. "So tell me what did you do to the mares you were collecting?" I asked him.

"I'll never tell assassin bastards!" He yelled and spat blood on my face i wiped it off and kneed him in the face.

"Tell me now or next time I'll kill here and now infront of everyone!" I screamed at him

"Ok, ok they were...sacrifices to our god especially that pretty little thing she was someones wife i think his name was dead shot" he said i saw dead shot pull out his gun but i stoped him. "Oh yeah we had our fun with her before we gutted her like a fish and burned her body for our god all the while she kept scream 'dead please save me, no stop no more' hahahaha!" He laughed i felt my blood boil i grabbed his jaw and rip it off.

"Enough talking from you" i said and tossed the jaw away and turned to dead shot. "He's all yours" i said the boys let the bastard go and dead shot started punching hard at his face and stabbed him in the chest. "Alright mission successful now grab his stuff and lets get out of here" i said saw dead shot still beating clover but his head was just mush i pulled him off and checked his body i grabbed two letter and his kneclace and put them in my pocket. I went and grabbed his guns then destroyed them so twilight wont make any or experiment with it. "Alright gears lets fall back" i said they nodded but right as we were gonna leave i heared flapping so i jerked to the side and held out my arm close lining dash. I heared armored foot steps and saw we were surrounded by lunar guards and solar guards. I turned to the guys and nodded they got the message and brought out teleporting crystals that went to the base and teleported away.

"Its you again" i heared shining say coming out of the sea of guards. "Just turn yourself in and you wont get hurt" he said.

"Im good so if you be so kind as to fuck off I'll be on my way" i said he glared at me and took out his sword i brought out my hidden blades. "Stay away or else you'd end up like clover head" i said he looked over to the mangled body. I took that chance to spread my wings and fly up and to the window.

"Stop right there!" I heared celestia say i did and turned to her. "Now surrender" she said i lowered right infront of her.

"Sorry tia no can do and your welcome for saving you sun butt" i said then started running to the window but was tackled by shining. I kicked him off and gave a glare. "I'll give you one last warning stay away amd dknt mess with the assassin's" i said then Shot out the window they sent there Pegasus guards after me but i was on the roof running along it i saw that shining put a barrier over the castle and it made it to were i cpuldnt use magic so i guess I'll have to use smarts. I kneeled on the edge of the castle and looked around but saw no openings.

"There he is!" I hearwd dash said then a pop i turned and saw the royals, and the girls with shinings. "Give uo dude and stop running!" Dash yelled i laughed.

"Sorry but no can do позже(later)" i said the kast part in russian then back flipped off the building and landed in the bushes then shot out of them and into the gardens. I ran as fast as i could to the edge of the barrier but i heared guards so i hid in the trees and waited.

"Damn clover failed we gotta find that assassin and kill him then kill the princesses before they find out it we were with him" a guard said and the other nodded i saw twilight and aj come running over here i guess they decided to split up to find me. "Hey look just our luck we get to kill the fake princess" he said twilight and aj stoped infront of them.

"Guards have you see the man" twilight asked.

"No m'am but we were just looking for you" the guard said the raised his sword and was about to strike twilight but i shot out of the tree and stabbed him in the heart then threw five throwing knifes at his friend two in the head three in the heart making him drop dead.

"Holy shit you killed them!" Aj said she was scared but got infront of twilight. "Stay back dont come any closer" she said.

"Nothing is true, everything is permitted" i said confusing her then i shot to the edge of the barrier and started thinking of ways to get out.

"Halt your surrounded!" I heared shining say i turned around and saw i really was surrounded shit. "Alright you som of a bitch your going in the dungeons for a long time" he said but i laughed again then turned and punched the barrier making him wince i hit it again and again and again until you heard a crack.

"Stop him!"

"To late bitches" i said and smashed my foot right through it making the sheild shatter i ran into the fkrest and started heading back to base.

As i reached the base i saw the guys with looks of worry until they saw me.

"Holy shit dude i thought you got caught" blaze said.

"Well almost but they arent that good i had to kill four templar spies luckily i think they were the only ones so the royals are safe" i said taking off my hood and mask then the ring."*sigh* Alright atleast we got info out of clover well not really but i got his letters and the names of the mares he sold to the templars" i said. "And sadly...he wasnt lying about...dead shots wife" i said i saw dead shot slumped on the wall with a look of dread in his eyes i walked over to him amd sat with him. "Im...sorry if only...if only we knew were he had taken her maybe we could have saved your wife" i said.

"She's...she's gone i cant...believe the love of my life is gone" he said then started crying. "Why damn it...WHY!!" He screamed then punched the wall.

"Dead shot" i said standing up and i helped him up. "I know your going through something horrible but remember were here for you" i said.

"But she was everthing i had donovan the only decent thing in my life and now she's gone" he said hung his head.

"We may not know how it feels but damn it we all were hurt emotionally especially me i saw my life flash before my eyes give months ago seeing everyone i cared about gone do you know how i felt...i felt traumatized but when i got my full power i came back to my friends and saved them from something they would have to go through" i said he looked at me his eyes bloodshot. "I know you lost something very precious to you but that doesnt mean to just sit around and cry no you can make another life and you'll have your friends and the brotherhood with you no matter what i promise you that" i said he was silent for awhile unable to say anything.

"Your right i shouldn't sit around and cry like a foal I'll make a new life and this time if i find someoneelse i try my damndest to protect them" he sad having a look of determination i smiled at this.

"Good man now lets head home im tired" i said.

"When aren't you tired sir" dead asked me making everyone laugh.

"Yeah yeah c'mon lads time to head home" i said i snapped my fingers and our robes were replaced with normal cloths and we all went home.

(Dream realm)

"So this is him huh not much really and we intrusted our power into him?" A mans voice rang through my ears i couldnt open my eyes or move.

"Yes he is the only one strong enough to weild our power my love" a women's voice rang in my other ear. "And we did owe is mother and father for saving us from that bastard " the woman said and the man hummed in agreement.

"Yes i guess we do my heavenly flower but i he will have trouble have this power from a devil and a god well goddess" the man said once more i then felt a cold hand on my chest.

"Yes but thats why he has his family so they may help him control it and in a way he reminds me of his father strong and courageous but also like you full of hate and bloodlust but alos sweet and gentle" she said as i felt her hand rub my chest.

'Who are these people?'

"Hmm he has a very horrible past even witnessed his entire race die tragic but we knew that it was gonning to end we even told his parents they did listin and fought till there last breath its a shame really...it seems someone is trying to intervene...and this does not feel like the magic he kniws of but something evil " the woman said as i felt the hand move away.

"This will be fun to watch" the man said.

"Yes it will my love" the woman said then they chuckled silently.

(Real world)

I slowly opened my eyes i didnt know why i didnt jolt straight up lanting heavily or sweating i was calm like if i heared those voices and knew those people before i slowly sat up and looked around seeing that i was in my room with scoots next to me i sighed in relief.

"Who were those people and why did they say they were a devil and a goddess?" I asked myself i heared scoots groan a bit.

"More sleep and rin" she mumbled out i chuckled then got out of my bed and went down stairs and into the kitchen then started making breakfast.

'We did owe his mother and father for saving us' that womans voice rang in my head over and over again. What did she mean by that and how did she know link and zelda.

"Hey donovan your gonna burn the eggs" i heared tatl say bringing me out of my thoughts i quickly made the eggs and turned off the stove then placed them on a plate and sat at the table. "Can i have some?" She asked as i saw tael fly in.

"Do fairys eat eggs?" I asked her.

"Yeah but you know not a giant one just a small one" she said i gave the smallest peice i could tear off and gave it to her and she ate it up. "That was good" she said then gave a tiny burp. "Sorry excuse me"

"Rin~" i heared scoots moan out as she walked down the stairs and into the kitchen. "What do you wanna do today since noreena has school?" Scoots asked me i shrugged. "Lets go and fly today" she said i nodded and got up.

"Alright better than nothing i guess" i said then summond some clothing for us and we left. We walked all the way to ponyville and into the park. We spread our wings and flew up and just started gliding for awhile just relaxing and lookin at the clouds and sky.

"Kinda peaceful today" scoots said i nodded as i flew up more. "Rin what are you doing?" Scoots asked me.

"Dont know but kinda like it" i said i flew up high until i was above the clouds looking down at ponyville i floated there for a bit then folded my wings and started droping out of the sky my arms were spread out and my legs together i didnt know what i was doing but i better finish the world is coming up fast. "Light...speed" i muttered and when i did my body glowed a faint blue and i felt the world become slower i spread my wings and spun around then flapped them and i was on the floor in seconds the blue gow faded and the aolrd became normal it took awhile to process this until i had a swarm of ponys come over to me and ask how i did that.

"Rin what just happened?" Scoots asked getting through the crowed of ponys.

"Not sure myself but i heared myself mutter light speed" i said confusing her. "Let's see what twilight knows about this" i said she nodded and i grabbed her then teleported us infront of her castle. As i was entering i ran into said alicorn of the hour. "Ah twilight just the mare i wanted to see" i said picking her up.

"Wait you were looking for why?" She asked.

"Um lets go inside so we can talk" i said and we went inside. We walked to the thrine room and i took a seat in dashs spot scoots sat on the arm rest. "Alright so i wanted to talk to you about my God magic" i said her eyes seem to light up and before she could say anything. "No experimenting on me cause one if i die I'll haunt you for the rest of your life and two you woukdnt like angering a god" i said that made her shut her .outh.

"Ok fine but why this all of a sudden?" She asked me.

"Oh i think i found out a hidden ability i think its called light speed i dont know how but i was ij the air then in seconds i was on the ground" i said she wrote this down.

"Really but that should be impossible for you to do so unless gods can move that fast?" She asked i shrugged.

"Im still new to the god gig" i said. "But i did have a dream about two people i coukdnt see them but one was a man and another woman, they were talking about me and how they owed zelda and link for saving them and intrusting there powers in me it was weird and i felt like i knew them but i dont know were" i said thinking back to it i then felt a pain in my head making me grip it.

"Donovan whats wrong?" Twilight asked me as scokts started checking me.

"I dont know but i feel as though something bad is gonna happen argh damn this hurts" i said holding my head tighter.

'I hope it does rat' a deep voice said. 'Glad i can get through to you hero of time, im ganon true ruler of Hyrule and twilight posseser' ganon said.

"Ganon get out of my head your bastard" i said.

'Sorry but i need some information about something just a few more minutes and ah done hope you have a nice night hahahahaha!' Ganon laughed then i didnt hear him in my head and the pain was gone.

"Damn it ganon got info from my head that slick bastard got me when i had my had my down" i said.

"Who's ganon?" Twilight asked scoots aslo wanted to know.

"He's...he's the one that wiped my race off the world and making me the only one" i said in a depressed tone. "Ah but enough of that he is really evil and has a stolen peice of the triforce and can do anything and he just stole some info from me but i dont know what all he said was have a nice night" i said confusing them.

"Wonder what it means?" Scoots said.

"I dont know but keep your guard up when the moon rises ok" twilight said i nodded. "Now i would like to ask you something...did you really see a foal in cadence?" She asked ms i nodded.

"Yeah i kinda sensed something alivs in her then when i felt her hand i knew then she was pregnant" o said getting up. "Its weird im learning stuff everyday first i can sense life forms in other ponys then i can travle faster than light i wonder what else i could do" i said walking to the exit i saw the gang there about to walk in.

"Oh hey donovan whats up?" Spike asked as he went and sat at his throne.

"Ah learned a new ability called light speed" i said.

"Oh can you teach me!" Dash asked me i shook my head. "Why not?" She asked me.

"Look at your hand but I'll see y'all later c'mon scoots" i said walking off with scoots, dash looked down at her hand and saw a green marker then th words 'only gods can use' written on her hand.

"Sometimes i wish he was just some normal human so i can kick his ass" she said.

Me and scoots exited the castle and decided to visit vinyl. When we got there i used a key she gave me and unlocked the door and went in i saw her on the couch with only a shirt and underwead with her headphones on and listing to dubstep. I chuckled then walked over to her and shook her but nothing happened other than her shifting. I thought about it for a bit until i got an idea, i reached down to one of her boobs and gave it a nice squeeze making her moan and slowly wake up she took off her shades and headphones then just stared at me witb a light blush.

"Me want more sleep and a little more caressing" she said still half asleep.

"C'mon wake up" i said sitting her up she yawned cutely and rubbed her eyes. "Now question why are you half naked on the couch and please tell me you werent trying to make a new beat for me to sing to" i said.

"Guilty but all i could make was weird metal" she said as we walked into her studio i saw different types of sheets of music. I picked one up and took a look at it.

"So weres your savior tonight as angels...fall from the sky?" I read aloud she snatched it away.

"Sorry one of my old sheet music i was going through a faze let me throw this away" she said but i stoped her.

"Let me hear that beat you made" i said and took the paper from her. She went over to a shelf and took something out then placed it in the machine. When i first heared it, my first thought was holy shit this is awesome and my other thought was darker. I shook my head and looked at the paper and nodded. "I got this give me a day and I'll finish this up in no time" i said as she stoped it.

"Are you sure not to sound weird but it sounds satanic almost" she said.

"You know im both a god and a devil right" i said she nodded. "So its fine...i think but lets get to work shouldnt take to long" i said and we got to work.

"Are we finally finished?" Scoots asked barely able to stay awake she did go and pick up noreena and had twilight look after her. We've been here all day and it was night time, i exited the booth and stretched.

"Yeah wanna stay here for the night I'll go get noreena" i said she nodded. "Hey vinyl can you take scoots upstairs vinyl you can head to bed as well and when we get here i'll show noreena the hmguest room and I'll crash on the couch" i said she nodded and took scoots upstairs i went to the station and downloaded the song on my phone then left the house to go pick up noreena.

On my way there i couldnt help but feel like something was...watching me when ever i turn to face it i see nothing but a cloud in the sky i was on edge and i summond my revolver and continued walking. When i got to the castle i saw the door open i quickly ran over but i didnt see any struggling against the door not even a scratch i opened the door and slowly walked in the castle was cold very cold i did know why, i tried looking for signs of templars but i found nothing.

"Somethings wrong and...weres noreena?" I asked myself i walked in more until i saw the throne room i walked in the middle and looked around the dark room. "Were is twilight i know she wouldnt go to sleep this early she's on her study weeks...whats going on" i said again.

"Glad you can make it"

I spun around and pointed my gun at someone but i only saw the outline of twilight i sighed in relief then put the gun away.

"Twilight scared there for a second weres noreena?" I asked her.

"Right here dad" i saw an outline of noreena i smiled.

"Well hope you had fun here its time to head home well head to vinyls house" i said but she shookher head what i saw next made me scared, she spread her wings...wings! "Baby girl what happened why do you have wings?" I asked her i felt something evil come off of them and i saw glowing eyes. "What is this"

"Oh donovan dont tell me you didnt see this coming" twilight said smiling her teeth were sharp just like in the temple. "Noreena even saw it coming and so did the girls" she said i heared thuds behind me i turned but was then punched to a wall.

"Man to think we were scared of him" i heared dash say i looked up and my eyes went pin-prick. The light turned on and i saw the Girls were all looking at me smiling with sharp teeth there coats were a darker version than there originals and there hair was longer and flowing in non-exiting wind there manes had little stars in them like luna. I slowly got up and looked at them i saw noreena smiling as well and they all had glowing eyes.

"Girls whats uh...what are you doing its me your friend" i said as i started slowly walked to the door they followed.

"Oh they saw what you truly are" twilight said then in a blink of an eye she had her hand wrapped around my neck i choked and tried getting free but i couldnt get free. My vision started getting dark but i kicked twilight in the stomach hard making her let go of me i gasped for air and cough a few times then got to my feet. "Oh that hurt you bastard" she said going back to the girls.

"What happened to you guys and what have you done to my daughter!" I yelled at them they all laughed and turned into smoke then left through a window i ran out of the throne room and saw spike witha tired look.

"Donovan the hell are you doing here?" He asked me.

"Spike theres something wrong with the girls they...changed and not in the good way they became...evil i felt it twilight even started choking me" i said suprising spike.

"That doesn't sound like twilight whats going on" he asked.

"I dont know but i think they might have been possed by a chaos being even the girls and my daughter got possed...quickly get everyone and meet at the castle and dont worry i moved our base to the temple of time so go" i said he nodded and sprinted out the door i summond my armor but saw it barely even covered me due to fighting tirek it had a massive hole on the left side were the heart was my helmet was gone and my arm guards were gone. "Damn ok lets see if i can make a quick set of armor" i said taking off the armor i thought about it for a bit until i started making some armor from the walls when i was done i placed it on me but i made arm guards,leg guards and a helmet i summond cresent and the master sword then took off to the castle i felt the girls magic there so im gonna hurry and finish this quick and save everyone. Once i got there i saw the guys and the royals i landed getting there attention.

"Dude whats up with the weak armor?" Blaze asked me.

"My other armor broke had to make a quick set out of the walls from twilights castle but anyways i feel the girls magic in there so let me handel it alright dont need any of you possed as well" i said they nodded and we went inside we saw the girls there waiting for us.

"Nightmare!" Mom said.

"Night-what?" I said drawing my sword.

"That was my other self also known as nightmare moon someone that was made from my jealousy over my sister now shes back and has taken over them" she said and they all summond ther weapons.

"Ah so you remember me lulu" the night mare girls said all at once. "Glad that it didnt take as much effort to bring the pest here now die" they said and i felt magic envelope my pushing me foward then a barrier cut me and the others off. I had to dodge a quick jab from dash but the force from it made the helmet shatter my eyes widened but then i was kicked and sent flying my arm guards shattered as well i got up and dodged another lunch from dash then kicked her in the face sending her back and making my bokt shatter i just tossed the other peice away and got ready i pulled out my phone and hit Shuffle . I charged at them and started taking swings at them but tbey were faster and blocked them everytime i did get a few lucky shots on dash and twilight but fluttershy was moving faster than i can see.

"Alright no more mister nice donovan" i said then grabbed dash and tossed her at pinkie making them crash into eachother they got up charged at me but i spin kickes dash in the head nocking her out and punched pinkie in the face then sniped off some hair making her pass out. Its just something that happened week ago when i was practising a new sword move pinkie got in the way and cut off some hair maming her knocked out. But back in the fight a cloud of purple came out of them and seeped into the rest they charged at me and i punched,elbowed and kneed them till they were knocked out each time the smoke went out then into a new body. Once i was done the barrier faltered and the cloud went in noreena.

"Oh boy that hurts hey were are we?" Aj asked getting up so did the other girls.

"Girls get over here its not done yet" i said and brought them to my side the music was still blasting and i put my sword away and looked at noreena who was smiling wickedly at me. "Sweetie c'mon fight it i dont want to hurt you" i said.

"Oh but daddy i wanna hurt you hehehe" she giggled and charged at me i did the same and grabbed her she thrashed around my arms and but them trying to get free she then kicked me in the gut and got free. "Ugh this stupid girls body is worthless guess I'll face you in my real body" she said then a purple smoke came out of noreena and a black stallion wearing armor held her up.

"Huh were am i...daddy whats go-" she was cut off. My eyes widened and my heart shattered he stabbed her in the stomach then tossed her infront of me. I droped my sword and picoed her up. "D-daddy...it...it hurts" she cried.

"Its ok sweetie just hang on I'll heal you" i said and started healing her but it barely did anything. "Damn it moonlight get over here now!" I yelled to her she ran and i gave noreena to her and she started healing her.

"Daddy" noreena cried and held out her hand i grabbed it and held onto it.

"Its ok you'll be fine...damn it moonlight c'mon!" I said.

"Its taking some time the wound is deep but i can save her i just need a bit of time" she said i heared nightmare laugh.

"Oh how sweet a father trying desperately to save his doomed daughter news flash you cant save her since the dagger i stabbed her with was devil ore" he said my eyes widened.

"You bastard...moonlight" i said moonlight was sweating and noreenas face was becoming pale. "Noreena please hang on moonlight will fix you right up" i said she looked at me with tears still in her eyes and i heared night mare laugh more. I was watching my daughter die and the killer was laughing up a storm at her death. No this cant be happing no...NO.

"Aw whats wrong cant save your daughters demise hahahha!" He laughed. That did it hearing that made me do one thing... i snaped.

"AHHHHHHHHHHH!" I screamed making him silence i felt something take over me i moved moonlight aside and i picked up noreena she was almost dead i placed my hand on her wound and it glowed a bright gold making her hiss at the pain i stayed like that until the glow was gone and the color from noreenas face was back she was passed out but atleast she was safe. I turned to blaze and tossed noreena over to them he caughter her and then i tossed moonlight to luna and she caughter her.

"How did you save her...spe-"

"SILENCE!!"I yelled at him making hi. Silent. "Everyone i need you to do something" i said then turned to them my eyes completely black scaring them. "Run"

Pov twilight

"Run" he simply said his voice sounded demonic more demonic than his death power voice. He turned back to nightmare and nightmare summond chaos minions. "GET OUT OF HERE NOW!" he yelled making us jump we started running not because he told us too mainly out of fear for what woild if we didnt listin. We ran until we reached the edge of the everfree even then i still felt like we should keep running. We heared footsteps and thought it was donkvan but it was scootaloo and vinyl.

"What happened were heared yelling and fighting" scootaloo said then saw noreena and ran over ti her. "Kh m god what happened to her?" She asked as she took her out of blazes hands. We then heared an unholy screech coming from the castle and we knew this was a bad idea but we had to go see damn curiosity.

We ran back into the forest and went to the castle thats when we heared Music. We ran inside and we saw Donovan.

He was pure white and had black lines running around his body, both of his hands were pure white and were claws just like his feet his hair went all the way down to his legs, and his horns were unnatural but the thing that scared me was the mask he was wearing it covered his entire head and had sharp teeth. In his left hand was the master sword but it was altered to look like a black katana with the triforce glowing red in his right hand was a minion trying its hardest to get free. Donovan crushed the minions throat and took a huge bit out of it making fluttershy and some of the others even celestia threw up. He slat the throat out and readied his sword.

"What are you!" Nightmare said. "Dont jusy stand there you imbeciles kill him" he said and the minions launched at him but he disappeared and then re-apeared and grabbd one by the head and torw it off blood went everywere mainly on donovan but he did seem to care, be then started tearing the minion to peices leaving only a pile of bile on the floor. He turned to us and we saw his eyes hmeven behid a mask i wanted tk faint his eyes were not gold but red his face was covered in blood and so were his claws. He took one step and was infront of another minion then shived his hand through him and tore out the heart and crushed it the minion fell over and died another minion tried getting him from behind but donovan moved his sword up then down slowly the minion screamed then his upper body slid right off of the bottom half like butter his guts spiled out and blood painted the floor. He turned to the last minion who was starting to run away but donovan threw his sword full force at the poor bastards head making it explode on impact and the sword wedged in the wall. He ket out another unholy screech and snalled his head to nightmare.

"Your...next" he said his voice demonic nightmare summond a spear then rushed at donovan who just stood there then took a step making him instantly infront of nightmare who jumped back at this.

"Holy shit he moved faster than me and he took a step" dash said watching this. Donovan raised his sword to nightmare and i felt dark magic coming from it i then raised it above his head then said two words.

"Gestuga tenshou!" he said and brought it down sending a black line to nightmare. Nightmare quickly moved out of the way but not fast enough the line cut off his leg making him scream. Donovan then started walking over to nightmare.

"Please have mercy" nightmare begged suprising most of us but donovan continued until he was infront of nightmare.

"Sorry...all..out of mercy" donovan said then raised his sword once more. "Gestuga ten-"

"Ha got you!" Nightmare said then turned into purple smoke and went into donovan who was sent back to a wall. His body nudged left and right then he screeched and his body fell limp.

" D-Donovan...are...you ok?" I asked regrettably he started getting to his feet and started laughing. "Uh i guys i think we should run" i said they nodded. Donovan then laughed like a mad man.

"Leaving so soon the party hasnt even started yet" nightmare said with the mixture of donovans he then grabbed the sword but he looked like he was having trouble so he just left it and summond a regular sword. "Time to die hahahaha!" He yelled and charged at us the princesses and i quickly made a barrier but he cut through it like butter. He then kicked luna in the face and knocked out the other princesses. He then snaooed his head to us making us jump back. "Time to kill the ones that banished me and this boys women hahaha" heaughed and charged at us blaze chraged at him with his armor and sword ready he then started battling against nightmare donovan and was losing by a long shot. Blaze got punched in the face sending him flying back to us and he crashed into the guys knocking them out leaving only me and my friends. "Die"

"Get out of my body" donovan stooed moving and nightmare seemed confused with this. "You will not win and take my bidy asshole " he raised his amr and smashed the sword into the side of his mask making it crack and break some peices off but we saw donovans face. "Girls no time to explain use the elements now" donovan said.

"But what about you?" I asked.

"dont worry I'll be fine just use the elements now " he said as he fought nightmare for his body.

"Why wont you give up" nightmare said.

"I wouldnt be the man i am today if i just gave up now girls use the elements now" donovan said we nodded and started charging our magic are eyes shone then we were lifted up and once we finished charging our magic we shot a beam of pure harmonic magic at them.

"No not again damn you bitches and damn you donovan!" Nightmare.

"SEE YOU IN HELL-" he said then there was a bright light then a silence we fell to the ground and i was tired from magic loss and adrenaline leaving me.

"Ugh my head hey weres donovan?" Blaze asked as he and the guys got up the princesses also woke up and looked around but we found nothing. "Donovan...DONOVAN!" Blaze called out but nothing. The floor started turning red like blood and rarity screamed because of this.

"Luna whats wrong?" Celestia asked the fatigue alicorn.

"Something is wrong with the moon sister" she said and shakily gotnon her feet then we all walked to the door.

"By the gods" celestia said.

"No way it cant be" blaze said.

"He's...on the moon" i said as we stared at the blood moon it had his triforce on it and i felt a faint magical aura from it.

"Ooh my stomach hurts" noreena said as she came too.

"Oh i was so worried" scootaloo said and held her tightly.

"Weres dad?" Noreena asked making our blood run cold. "Mom why are you crying?" She asked scoots who was crying.

"Daddys...up...there" she said and turned noreena around when she saw it she started crying and dug her face into scoots neck and cried. We couldn'tsay anything all we could do was comfort her and noreena first it was vinyo then me snd the girls,the royals and finally the guys.

"Will he come back" noreena asked.

"I dont know...i dont know"

(The moon) pov donovan

I felt cold and weak i wonder why I heared chains shifting and clanking together. I opened my eyes and saw i was chained to the floor the chaines were long so i was able to stand but i didnt feel like it so i just layed there looking at the dark abyss i call the night sky.

"That was most entertaining dont you think my love" a woman said.

"yes my heavenly flower but i the fool is stuck on the moon well guess theres only one thing to do love" a man said.

"Who are you?" I asked them as the darkness was covering me.

"your new teachers" they said as i passed out.

"we need some help from some...old friends" the woman said.

"Indeed shall we" the man said stepping next to donovan his sword barely hitting his face.

"We shall" the woman said before they both kneeled down and entered my mind.

Author's Note

Im really really really really REALLY cold i need snuggles hooe you like this chapter see y'all on hearth's warming eve. Stay frosty later

I need some damn snuggs...pinkie!

Coming

Chapter 31: homecoming

Chapter 31: homecoming

Its been four months since I started stage two of the training and i gotton control of my God magic more along with my demon form fuckin hollow didnt make it easy. Aesma said he was sorry for his outburst and i forgave him as we trained for those months i learned a new ability called shadow manipulation meaning i can control the shadows with my magic and make anything i want which was fucking cool to learn. Right now im sword fighting with aesma and doing better than last time.

"Keep your head up shoulders low when you strike and dont go for obvious strikes cause your opponent aill see it from a mile away understand?" He said i nodded then deflected his blade and sent my blade forward to his chest but he grabbed it and broke it in half. "Thought you were paying attention donovan" he said before kicking me in the face sending me flying. "Alright were done for now take a break and remember what i told you dont gi for the obvious ones that will be your down fall" aesma said i got up and nodded befkre leaving the void room and heading over to the chairs.

"On break?" Zelda asked me giving me some water.

"Aye aesma is not making this easy but if i want to get home i gotta do it" i said downing the water.

"Seems home is the only thing driving you to go so far" faust said entering the room.

"Yeah i made a promise to scoots and its i will come back no matter how hard i have to push myself" i said plopping in the chair.

"Hmm a good promise well it shouldn't be long till your finished just one more lessons and you'll be able to go home" julia said popping up next to me.

"Really i cant wait to see them again" i said.

"Oh uh donovan can you please play me that song you learned while julia was teaching about violin" faust asked i nodded and summond my violin that was black and purple the strings were made of thin diamond and i know it will sound bad but i made it to were it will sound no different than a regular violin well unless i change its tone. I tuned the instrument and did a few scales and readied myself and started a metronome.

As i started Playing i felt the world change around me. I was so lost into the music i didnt notice aesma walk in he saw julia, faust and zelda listing to me play so he decided to as well. I swayed back and forth with every note it was so peaceful, i stared daydreaming about my friends and marefriends sitting around me, noreea and her friends were passed out next to us. Everyone seemed so happy seeing this and i felt warm inside.

"Gotta admit the boy kniws how to play" nightmare said.

"Yes he does this music calms the soul even to demons" hollow said. As i played the last bit i still kept the daydream and i looked at them all and they all had smiles.

"*sigh* beautiful simply beautiful are you sure on of your past lives wasnt a musician donovan?" Faust asked me and i made the violin go away.

"Faust i dont know maybe i only know four of my past lives wish i knew more though but i will look into it later for now my breaks over" i said and started walking back to the void room but was stopped by aesma. "Something wrong?" I asked him.

"Its time for your final lesson boy and its already night time so go get some rest" he said i nodded and went to my room.

"You think he's ready?" Julia asked him.

"Yes...he faced and defeated hollow as he calls him so im sure he can defeat this one but we will worry about that later for now we must rest as well" aesma said and julia nodded before both of them went to there room.

I laid there to excited to sleep cause after that lesson i get to go home finally i felt a big smile on my face.

"Its bad to stay awake when this is your last lesson you should be resting and preparing for it" isaac said coming out.

"I kniw but im so excited to leave and see everyone" i said he chuckled at this.

"I would be too if i was stuck her for a year and a half but remember focus" he said before going back into my mind. I knew he was right so i closed my eyes and let sleep take over me.

(Dream realm)

I was in a completely white void and it looked like i wasnt even on air yet i was standing on something.

"Hello boy" a voice said i turned to it and the world changed into some buildings that were blue. I looked around but saw no one. "Over here" the voice said once more behind me i looked and saw a man wearing a black cloak he was standing on some pole completely balanced.

"Who are you?" I asked him.

"Funny thought you already know well might as well say it my name is zangetsu" he said but i couldnt hear the last oart almkst like he went mute. "Hmm even though i told you my name you ignore it like all the other times...well soon you will be abke to hear it" he said then moved on the pole to were he looked like he was on his back. "Its strange that you can stand there like that" he said i then felt myself start falling and i screamed the whole way down.

(Real world)

I jolted up and had sweat dripping down me i looked around and saw no buildings i sighed in relief.

"What was tha dream and who was that guy?" I asked myself.

"That was your zanpakuto speaking with but it seems you can not hear his name" aesma said walking in. "Do not worry you will hear his names once your back to your home" he said i got out of bed and stretched getting some pops.

"Well cant wait so whats the last lesson?" I asked him.

"Follow me we going to place that will help make you concentrate" aesma said before walking out the room i put on some pants and shoes and walked out with him he didnt even stop and was already to another door. When i got next to him he grabbed the knob and opend the door reavealing a room full of trees and grass with a water fall and a single patch of land in the pond it made. "Here we are the waterfalls of truth here the waterfall becomes a mirror which reflects one's true self" he said.

"Ones true self what does that mean?" I asked him.

"Go on the little patch and find out" he said i looked at the patch and started walking iver to it and got into a meditative stance. "Now clear your mind think of nothing and tune out everything and everyone" he said.

I closed my eyes and started concentrating i thought of nothing and tuned out everything and everyone there was completel silence the only thing you could hear was the water fall hitting the wat even then it was muffled.

"Aesma i-oh is he doing it right now?" Julia asked aesma coming in i heared this but continued meditating.

"Julia what are you doing-oh he's doing then huh?" Faust asked coming as well i ignored them again.

"Faust i dont know were donovan is do you-oh is he-"

"Yes i am now a little peace and fuckin quiet!" I yelked at them breaking my concentration and gkared at them.

"Oh uh sorry please continue" mom said i went back to meditating. I began to again start thinking of nothing and tune out everyone and everything, the world went quiet even the waterfall.

"So you think everyone forgave you huh...just like that i completely doubt it" a voice said that matched mine. I opened my eyes and only saw the waterfall then i saw something start to come out and soon i was meet with another me except i got bad vibes from and he had pitch black eyes almkst demonic.

"Whats that supposed to mean?" I asked myself getting up.

"It means everyone still hates you and you know it but wont accept the facts" me said.

"If thats the truth why did scootaloo stay with me why did luna become my mother why do i have so many friends i have ponies who care about me and i care about them" i said he just chuckled.

"You think they care about us no they dont they take pity on us they never cared about us i bet if we die they would just forget us like that and have you forgotten about the three years you were asleep these bastards forgot in just three years thats a little to early to forget someone whi save there lives i mean really and scootaloo she never loved us not even from the start" he said i gritted my teeth but calmed myself.

"Scoots does love me if she didnt i think she would have left me a long time ago and remembered when i was going through my break ups vinyl, scoots and everyone else was helping me hell human scoots and jinx got together and i couldn't be more happier for them and there happy i was able to move on. The only person that hasn't talked to me is sheer wind and i was told she went to her mothers house even then she writes to me and says shes doing fine so tell me is that pity or something else cause i know thats caring" i said he glared at me and grutted his teeth.

"They think were just a monster they think were nothing cant you see they cant wait till were dead just open your damn eyes" he said and rushed me fist raised i gave him a smirk. "What would happin to me huh if your so hapoy what do you need me for" he said and swung at me i dodged and hugged him making him completely still.

"Well thats simple just become me and we can both be happy as one person neither of us have to be alone" i said i saw some black smoke come out of his back i felt his arms wrap around me hugging me back.

"You...maybe right maybe i wont have to be a person of hate...thanks" he said before pulling back i smiled and so did he soon he vanished into thin air leaving me knowing that he is now apart of me.

"Your welcome bud you are me" i said and sat back down. I soon heared the water fall making me open my eyes and get to my feet.

"Donovan what happened in there?" Aesma asked me.

"Just made peace with myself man my otherself was kinda depressing and angry it said everyone was only taking pity on me but it seems i made peace thankfully" i said walking over to them. "So...does this mean"

"Yes tour done we tought you as much as we can and you learned well hero of time" aesma said.

"Thank you my friends this wouldn't be possible i thank you for everything" i said.

"Well thank you for being our student now once your ready we will send you back to the moon and you can go home" julia said i nodded and they left the room faust and mom came up next to me.

"I guess this is goodbye for the time being it was nice having you here" faust said.

"Yes very nice and i got to spend time with my son i hope we'll meet again one day" mom said hugging me i hugged back and we soon let go. "*sigh* if only link was here to see how much you've grown" she said.

"Im sure he'd be proud of me...well its time i head back and faust" i said gaining her attention. "I will get you out of here i promise and since im a god i cant break that promise ever" i said bowing.

"Please dont bow to me and i know you will keep your promise" faust said i stood up and smiled. "And i would like to give you a few things before you leave some for my daughters and some for you and one thing for twilight" she said before summoning four books one was purple, two had fausts cutie mark and the final one had the triforce on it. She then gave them to me and i summond my bag i made then out them in there.

"Thank you by the way what are they?" I asked her.

"Well the ones with my cutie mark are my diaries for my children telling them about mainly almost everything except for how i came her, the purple one is a magic book for well you can guess and the triforce is yours i remember finsing it in the castle one day and was never able to open it but maybe you can...alright tell my children mommys comin home soon and i hope you have a nice journey back home" she said i nidded and we left the room i saw julia and aesma standing next to a protal smiling.

"Well my friends this is goodbye but i have a question" i said.

"And whats that?" Julia asked me.

"Will i see you again?" I asked them making them smile warmly at me even aesma smiled warmly which was rare.

"You will for there is something you must complete call it a prophecy if you will but theres a slight chance you might die before its complete but so long as your soul is intact the prophecy will someday be complete" aesma said then gave me some cloths it was some black robe.

"What is this?" I asked him.

"Its called a Shihakushō means garment of dead souls" he said.

"Oh...um weird so what do i put it on?" I asked him he nodded i shrygged and placed it on me it felt weird wearing it so i took half of it off making it look like i was wearing a big skirt.

"So this is it...good bye for now" i said they smiled at me and took a deep breath before walking through the portal and everything went black.

(The moon)

I opened my eyes and sat up then heared chains i looked down and saw black chains wrapped around my arms. I got to my feet and saw equis right infront of me.

"You ready boy?" hollow asked me.

"we can stay here an extra month" nightmare said before i hear a smack.

"I was born ready" i said before turning into my demon form and spread my that looked like the stars painted them. I kneeled down and jumped s good distance before flaping my wings making go more foward, as i flew the chains that held me reeled back so i could not escape. "Not happing moon im going home if you like it or not" i said then flaped my wings once more and started pulling on the chains with all my power. I heared cracking and soon i was sent flying to equis fast i looked behind me and saw i ripped off a peices of the moon some were still attached to the chains. "Luna is not gonna be happy about that" i said before returning my focus to the world i felt the gravitational pull from the planet take hold of me and was now making me fall faster. Heat started running over my body before i was engulfed in fire but i felt nothing thanks to my demon form, i saw the clouds pass me in nearly impossible speeds until i saw the ground i saw i wasnt able to control myself and the ground was approaching fast. I saw a lake and got myself close enough to it and i landed in there with a humongous splashing making a wave and crashing downnon the land i felt myself hit the ground and i swam up.

Once above air i got out of the water and shook myself dry then took flight once more amd checked my surroundings but i saw trees but i looked a little more and saw canterlot castle in all its glory.

"Well hope your in for a suprise guys cause im back" i said before bolting over to the castle. I stopped right at the edge of canterlot and saw ponys doing there own thing and nobles being snooty as ever the bastards i chuckled and went to the castle gates then landed scaring the guards.

"Halt stay were you are" a gaurd said to me then pointed his sword at me i looked at him before lightly grabbing the blade and snaped it scaring the shit out of him. I then started walking to the gate and ripped it off its hinges then tossed them aside and walked in, as i walked through the halls i blocked the attacks from every day guard and just hello to the night guards who welcomed me back. I got to the throne room and placed my hand on the door and gave it a push oping it with ease.

"Stay were you are!" Luna said, as the door fully opened i saw the girls, guys, vinyl, the royals, scoots, ab, scarlet, jinx, sheer wind, and discord there was another but i didnt know her name by the looks of it she was a griffon.

"Leave before we make you" blaze said drawing it sword i chuckled but it soon turned into a laugh. "Whats so funny?" He asked glaring at me.

"You cant beat me blaze not like this" i said then started walking over to them. But the guys went and chraged at me then started attacking me but i just dodged them like if it were nothing. "Man you guys are slow i need to get you into shap again" i said then flicked my wirst sending them onto there backs. I started walking again this time staring right at scoots and vinyl when i did the royals and twilight started shooting me with magic blasts but they did very little and it looked like it didnt even faze me. When i was infront of scootaloo we stared at eachother before i cupped her cheek and she grabbed my hand smiling.

"Well you kept your promise...donovan" she said making me chuckle and reach for the mask and took it off.

"Yup i would never leave you, vinyl or noreena ever" i said then kissed her and then vinyl.

"Im so happy your back" scoots said latching onto me and started crying same for vinyl and i hugged back.

"I missed you too girls every day and its good to be back" i said.

"Wait donovan is that really you?" Twilight asked as i let go of scoots.

"Yup its me" i said changing out of my demon form and back to my human body i saw the girls with blushes and rarity fainted the guys jaws went to the floor and the royals went wide eyed. "Ah good to back in my body" i said stretching.

"So...much...muscle" rarity squeaked out.

"...im having fun tonight" vinyl said hugging me again.

"Same" scoots said grabbing my arm. "By the gods there like rocks hell maybe diamonds" she said feeling my well earned muscles.

"Thank you worked hard for these and went through hell now my skin is like strong armor watch" i said stepping back and summond a knife then brought it down on my chest making it shatter. There jaws drop instantly as they saw that.

"Holy shit" mac said suprising everyone that was the first time i ever heard him cuss hell he was beginning to look at his muscle and hung his head because i out matched him.

"Alright enough about my muscles my girls are the only ones that are allowed to touch them" i said.

"Yeah just wait until heat season every mare will be wanting him" dash wispered to aj who nodded.

"Anyways i wanted to do one thing since i never got to do it before" i said then looked at discord whi was sweating bullets, i then took one step before i was infront of him.

"How dis you-"

"Flash step best thing i learned on the moon now then" i said then reeled back and sent a hard punch to his jaw breaking it. "Thats for helping tirek you cunt" i said then took a deep breath and went back to scoots and vinyl.

"Was that nessisary?" Luna asked me i nodded.

"Very much so oh and you know nightmare right?" I asked them they nodded. "Well he's sorta part of me now" i said.

"Girls hurry use the elements now and get rid of nightmare for good" celestia demand the girls started charging there harmonic energy but i flashed stepped over to them and flicked twilights horn breaking the flow.

"Calm down laddies im in control not nightmare and i have another friend and as you saw his name is hollow and celestia before you say girls elements im in control so calm down" i said making celestias open mouth shut. I then felt a sudden urge to something and i was growing by the minute then i realised it was the master sword my zanpakuto. "Girls I'll be back gotta get my zanpakuto real fast" i said.

"Your what?" Twilight asked me.

"Oh thats right you don't know alright its mainly the master sword do you guys wanna come along and see it in its released form?" I asked them they all nodded, i raised my hand and i teleported all of us to the castle of the two sister.

(Castle of the two sisters)

We appeared in the middle of the room and i saw what a mess i made there was a hole in the wall craks and scratch marks everywere i must have looked like a rabid animal. But the one thing that caught my eyes was the master sword dug into the ground wait and calling to me, i took a step but was stoped by blaze.

"Dude i dont think you should what if it doesnt accept you?" He asked me i smiled.

"Then why is it calling my name blaze, i have to go to it" i said then started walking again. Once i was infront of it the blade glew a golden color. "Go to have you back old friend" i said before gripping it. And yanked it out of the floor, once i did the chains that were on my wrists wrapped around the hilt keeping me frometting go and i felt weak and fell to the floor passed out.

(Inside the sword)

"So you finally got here huh to be honest i thought you would get here much sooner...oh well now i wonder if you can finally hear my name" a man said. I opened my eyes and i saw the man from the moon then the buildings i quickly latched onto the window. "Why are you laying down?" He asked me.

"Uh so i wont fall like last time" i said.

"Get up" he said his voice sounded angry i got to my feey instantly. "Now then do you know who i am?" He asked me.

"No...no not really all i know is your my zanpakuto like how aesma said but i seem to remember you" i said he closed his eyes and humed to himself.

"Hmmm i see...well the time will come for when you will know my name donovan rin you may leave now" he said befors the world went black.

(Real world)

I felt someone shaking me and my eyes shot open and i sat up fast.

"Geez gave me heart attack rin what happened?" Scoots asked me as vinyl and her picked me up.

"Ah just talking with my zanpakuto is all" i said confusing them i sighed and gave them the run down of the meaning of zanpakuto.

"Fascinating but tell me what are those chains around your wrists?" Twilight asked and i was hoping she didnt cause i visibly flinched.

"Those look like...dononvan please tell those aren't the chaos moon chains?" Luna asked me then saw the moon peices at the ends.

"Um what time is it?" I asked her.

"Um let me check" twilight said pulling out a phons confusing me. "I'll tell you later right now its huh the mokn was supposed to be up a few minutes ago?" She said then i slung the master sword around me and spread my wings. Luna quickly lifted the moon and all there jaws hit the floor.

"Mom i can totally explain...well not really i broke the moon...sorry" i said as i looked at the Broken moon.

"Donovan rin" luna said calmly i took a step back and then went for a full sprint and took off flying. "YOUR IN SO MUCH TROUBLE!" she yelled in ths royal canterlot voice and chased after me.

"Think he'll live?" Twilight asked celestia who looked at the moon.

"Nope it'll bs a miracle if he does" she said then i came crashing down back first, i groaned in pain but i quickly moved out if the way from moms foot that was aiming for my most sensitive part.

"Mom calm down!" I said dodging punches and kicks.

"How you litteraly destroyed my moon" she said then landed a good punch on my ches and there was a crack but not from me...from lunas hand.

"I told you to calm down" i said as luna held her broken hand screaming in pain. "Alright et me see it" i said as i grabed her hand and took a look at it. "Yup broken but thanks to julia i can fix this up but you will have to wear some bandages to keep it still for a week" i said then engulfed her hand in my magic and she hissed at the pain i summond some bandages and wrapped her hand up. "There now take it easy alright and look i knoa i broke the moon but let me make it up to you" i said then broke off a peice of the moon rock from the chains and focused.

For a little bit there was nothing then i heared me growl and my magic shined on the rock, then ahen i was done i mad a blue cresent moon necklace.

"There now you have a bit of your moon with you" i said as i gave it to her she smiled and hugged me.

"Thank you" she said before putting it on and looking at it.

"Hey im your son so it was no problem oh and before i forget i have presents from faust" i said summoning my satchel and taking out fausts diarys and tossed the to the royals, i took out the purple one and tossed it to twilight and i kept the triforce one. "The royals and mom got was fausts diady and no it doest contain how to get her out but im still working on that, the purple is a magic book from faust i read a little and it has some good ones and on page 52 is a time warp spell by star swirled the bearded have fun twilight and the last one" i said taking it out of the satchel but twilight snatched it and tried opeing but failed and i toom it back. "Is for me only now lets see what it says" i said cracking it open and note fell out i picked it but again twilight snatched it and looked at it.

"What is this language its nothing ours" she said i Grabbed it and took a look but it looked fine to me.

"I dont see the problem here it says happy birthday my son from link" i said but they looked confused.

"What? You kinda went diffrent language on us dude" spike said taking the note. "This is just a bunch of scribbles on paper" he said.

"Actually thats old hylian language and only donovan, blaze my wife and donovans future kids will understand that" link said appearing he then looked at me. "My boy you've grown into a strong young man im so proud of you" he said placing a hand on my shoulder.

"What do you mean old hylian?" Twilight asked link.

"Well as you know donovan is hylian blood and the first words any baby from there will hear is old hylian" he said. "So mainly only hylians know how to read it"

"Intresting i would like to know more" twilight said and looked at me.

"Sure i guess i can teach you" i said she thanked.

"Well i must go playing a poker game with death" link said.

"You know poker?" I asked him he nodded.

"Oh yeah well see you later son" link said before vanishing.

"Well alright now i have a few things i want to do then go home and relax with my marefriends and daughter " i said teleporting to the castle. When i did i walked through the halls passing guards who looked jealous and guardmares and maids fanning themselves, i found what i was looking for and summond regular cloths on. "Hey nightwatcher got a minute?" I asked knocking on the door, he opened it and had sweat beading down his face and hus hair grew longer.

"Oh donovan your back glad to see you oh moonlights in here if you wanna see her and dont worry i did nothing promise" he said i nodded and went in the room and was instantly hugged by moonlight.

"Your back im so so so happy!" Moonlight said i chuckled and hugged her back.

"Aye its good to see you lass geez you grew well so did i but what can ya do anyways just came to say hi also night remember once your ready come face me alright" i said he nodded, i let go of noreena and went to the door. "Im gonna check on little bro so stay out of trouble" i said leaving the room and walked down the Halls until i heared talking.

"Im really glad my parents like you" wind said standing next to a glum adrian.

"Your joking they hated me and i dont think there to keen on there daughter dating a half dragon human hybrid" he said but wind giggled.

"Well i like you thats all that counts right" she said looking at him upside down without kneeling down. He smiled and kissed her nose.

"Yeah your right wonder what all the camotion was about though?" He asked her, i decided to pull a little prank and summond my disguise rin and put it on making me into a bat pony.

"Hey I'll catch you later man...oh whats this two love birds hmm?" I asked with a grin making them blush.

"Uh yeah sorry dude if we were loud" adrian said standing up.

"Ah not at all besides i heared you weren't too good with parents dont worry my marefriends parents hate the ever living shit out of me becuase im a god but i just ignored them and continued onward with my relationship with her even have a daughter named noreena" i said giving hints it was me.

"Wait god, my neise noreena...donovan?" He asked me and i took off the ring.

"Sup kid" i said and he hugged me.

"Dude that was stupid leaving us but you had your reasons oh and I'll like to introduce you to my marefriend wind cloud" adrian said walking over to wind cloud who smiled and waved.

"Nice to meet you donovan adrian told me so much about you and do you really have a daughter" she asked i nodded.

"Yup ten years old man is she a handfull sometimes but i love her so whats up you two been on any dates yet?" I asked them making them beat red. "Ah well go on dont keep me you away have fun you only live once no?" I said they nodded. "Well im gonna head back home so I'll see you guys later" i said before teleporting back to ponyville.

I walked through the town as ponys were talking and some staring at me especially the mares, i just brushed it off and continued forward to my house. When i saw it i flash stepped over there and opened the door but the lights were off.

"Hey what gives hmm maybe the power went out" i said then flicked on the lights.

"SUPRISE!!"

"Jesus christ and all mighty!" I said then dove behind the couch gun at the ready.

"Still not use to suprise partys huh" scoots said facing me upside down.

"Well if you've been on the moon for awhile and did nothing but train then yeah im on high alert" i said she giggled and kissed my head, i got to my feet and holstered the gun. 'Man gotta actually make holsters for my guns instead of putting them in my pockets' i thought. I saw everyone twilight, aj, fluttershy, pinkie pie, rarity, rainbow dash, luna, celestia, molly, moon, lily, cloudy, umbra, gaia, mac, soarin, spike, blaze, the griffon girl, discord, adrian somehow along with wind cloud, moonlight and night, peirce, comet, dead shot, sundrop, sheer wind, jinx, scarlet and vinyl all with simles on there faces.

"Were you suprised donny huh huh!?" Pinkie said excitedly.

"Yeah very almost shot you all" i said making them gulp.

"Then the army will have you beheaded for killing us" a snooty voice said it sounded feminine just like blueblood.

"Ah blueblood not nice to see you but hell since you came grab a beer and...relax" i trailed off after turning to blueblood well i think it was him except he was a girl and even had boobs. "The fuck?" I questioned.

"What? So i was a girl the whole time big deal" she said i was utterly confused. "Ok let me explain when i was a young filly i found this blue plant i didnt know it was poison joke so i touched and the next morning well i turned into a dude i told celestia and luna about it but they didnt know how to cure it so i was stuck as that bastard" she said. "By the way its bluebell not blue blood i just used that as a cover name until there was a cure also the reason i shooed off rarity terribly sorry but im not into mares" bluebelle said.

"Alright so when you were a little girl you found poison joke and turned into blueblood then when you found a cure you changed back into a girl...the fuck" i said still questioning it my eyes then wondered down to her rack but i slapped my self and brought my eyes up.

"Dont look at my boobs dude not cool" she said her voice sounded a little like rainbow dashs maybe just a coincidence.

"I didnt i swear" i said lieing...not gonna lie those boobs were pretty big maybe a double d's. "Well i have a question why were you such an ass when we first met?" I asked her she chuckled sheepishly.

"Well i was having one of those days and i got scared seeing you and well yeah...im sorry the poison joke changed my personality as well and i turned into a snobby prick my real personality is well hers" she said pointing to rainbow dash.

"No way!" Dash protested.

"Yeah way i pulled so many pranks on auntie luna and celestia it was so funny and wearing this stupid dress sucks" she said tugging at the dress.

"If you want you can borrow a set of mine just return it later alright" i said tossing her some normal cloths she thanked me and went somewere to change. "So...you knew blueblood was a chick?" I asked celestia and luna.

"Well we kinda forgot and until she found zecora and gave her all her money just to turn back into a girl... so yeah" celestia said.

"And how do you like bluebelle?" I asked them.

"Hell she's nicer than blueblood and i guess she had her reasons for pushing me away since i didnt know she was a mare" rarity said, i then heared the door open.

"Ah much better here auntie thanks for letting me borrow it even if i made me" i turned and did a double take i saw the guys do the same thing. Bluebelle had on my jeans that were baggy and she had my shirt which she tied in a knot and showed her mid-section and her hair was tied into a ponytail. My left eye twitch seeing this. "What?" She asked us i snapped out of it and cleared my throat.

"Nothing so lets get wasted" i said and they all cheered.

"Lets get this party started!" Pinkie yelled and for the rest of the night we all drank except for moonlight, night, adrian and wind cause there under age. It was good to be back home just hope nothing will happen for awhile.

Author's Note

Yeah not gonna lie maybe i should have held off on the whole blueblood is a chick for a bit longer but oh well. Next chapter is hearths warming chapter hope like this one and stay frosty but also warm happy hearths warming and i'll se ya later

Chapter 32: hearths warming battles

I awoke to a slight head ach and something clinging to me i opened my eyes and saw i was in my bed with scoots and vinyl, i dont remember what happened last night at all it was all a fuzzy memory.

"Hey" i heared someone say i looked and saw bluebell wearing a long shirt that covered her exposed panties.

"Uh we didnt you know...have sex right?" I asked her she shook her head.

"Nah i just got comfy is all also i slept in your bed hope you dont mind" she said i just brused it off.

"Its fine but what happened last night?" I asked her.

"Well you all got drunk off your asses then some of you passed out down stairs and you and your marefriends went upstairs and slept so nothing bad happened" she said searching for her pants.

"Well thats good...hey why is it so cold?" I asked her just now feeling the weather.

"Its hearths warming tomorrow so there getting ready for the snow" she said then cheered as she found her pants and put them on. "Ah much better and um again sorry for being such a bitch for so long. She said.

"Well it wasn't your fault really its that poison jokes fault so i guess your fine but you might wanna be careful with the ones you pissed off" i said she nodded.

"Oh i got something for that" she said before pulling out a butterfly knife and messing with it in her hands. "Yeah no one really goes after the ones that know how to use a weapon so i should be fine" she said and walked to tbe door.

"Wait...im sorry for you know calling you all that shit and well kicking your ass and all"i said she giggled.

"Well your the first pony well person to lay a hand on me so your fine also i was passed out the whole time so i felt little to pain" she said.

"Still i feel like i owe you an apology" i said.

"Like i said your fine its all in the past now if you excuse me I've takin a intrest to that what was his name...dead shot" she said.

"You like...dead shot?" I asked her she blushed and nodded a bit. "Well im still getting use to you being a girl besides how long have you been a girl?" I asked her.

"Well a few years when i was a filly and two months coming back to being a girl" she said opeing the door.

"Well i guess everyone is use to you being a girl but i think you should take your time with dead shot he did go through something after finding out his wife was killed" i said she frowned and nodded. "But im sure if you two do get together he will make sure nothing will happen to you he promise to me and the guys and he will keep it" i said this made her smile.

"Well alright I'll take some time but you might want to get up and go get your marefriends some presents for hearths warming" she said then left the room, i got out of bed and stretched getting satisfying pops and a massive headache i groaned and held my head.

"Damn how much did i drink last night fuckin hell" i said then went to the bathroom and looked into the mirror. My hair was a mess i had bags under my eyes and i kinda needed to shave. "I look like shit alright lets get this done" i said and pulled out a razor and shaved my beared off fixed my hair and splshed some water in my face, i looked back up and looked a little better. "Better than nothin alright lets get rid of this damn headache " i said exiting the bathroom and going down stairs i saw blaze and ab cuddled up on my couch the royals were scattered everywere pinkie was outside hanging from a tree i saw dashes feet hanging from the window soarin was passed out on the floor, twilight and comet were no were to be seen spike was on the floor and rarity was ontop of him, aj was on a chair with her hat over her eyes, caramel was on the stairs along with mac and fluttershy was sleeping in a guest room my guess is that she barely had anything to drink.

"Morning sir" i heared sundrop say walking out the kitchen with coffee.

"Jesus its a fuckin shit show in here and i told you dont call me sir" i said she nodded and took a swig of her coffee. "Got anymore?" I asked she nodded and i went into the kitchen were i saw dead shot and bluebelle drinking coffee as well, i grabbed a cup and downed it ignoring the burning sensation it left in my throat. "Thats some go coffee who made it?" I asked.

"I did, nothin to bad just some coffe beans and that was it" sundrop said sipping her cup.

"Man should have become an owner to a coffee shop" i said she shrugged. "So what were you two talking about?" I asked bluebelle and dead shot.

"Ah just hearths warming nothing special" dead shot said.

"Geez gone for a year and you still have a stick up your ass c'mon you got friends to hang out with this hearths warming so stop being such a downer" i said sitting at the table.

"You know very well why i dont think its such a special day" he said glaring at me i gave one back and out the cup down.

"I thought we talked about this dead...its been a year you gotta move on i known its hard but its what your wife would have wanted" i said and caught the flying mug aiming for my face.

"Shut up you know nothing" he said in a low dangerous tone.

"Dont i dead...who had risked there life to protect everyone? Who turned into a god just to defeat tirek" i said slaming the mug on the table making it crack his glare seem to turn into fear. "Who had to leave everything behind to make sure no one else was gonna die" i asked him he was at a lost for words. "Answer me!" I yelled at him crushing the mug on accident.

"You did" he sqeaked out i gave a blank stare and got up.

"I'll be gone for a few hours clean up place will ya" i said putting on a black long sleeve and black pants then a jacket and left the house, i had a sour taste in my mouth and i didnt know why.

(Donovans house) luna

I groaned feeling the slight headache that was pulsing from my head i looked around and saw i was on the floor i got uo and saw everyone evwn my sisters passed out.

"Morning princess" sundrop said holding a mug.

"Good morning sundrop is that coffee?" I asked her she nodded. "Mind if i have some?" I asked her again.

"Sure and uh mind the mess in here" she said and went back in i was confused but i entered the kitchen and saw a scared dead shot and my niece calming him down and broken peices of glass and i knew who did it.

"Donovan?" I simply asked she nodded and handed me a cup which i siped out of. "Hmm good coffee so what happened?" I asked them, bluebelle told me what happened and why dead was scared. "See you might have struck a nerve on donovan, dead shot" i said and drank the rest of the coffee.

"Yeah but the way he looked at me was like angering a demon it was...terrifying" he said then shivered remember the demonic stare.

"Were is he now?" I asked them.

"He said he was gonna be gone for a few hours so right now i have no clue" sundrop said sitting next to dead shot. "But maybe dead and I can find him together it will make it more easier" she said leaning on him he looked away with a little blush across his face but bluebelle looked a bit jealous.

"Maybe all three of us should go you know to make it three times as easy how about it dead shot?" Bluebelle said grabbing dead by the arm and brining him towards her and had his arm between her breasts making him blush more.

"Hey i asked first!" Sundrop said grabbing him as well and doing the same they started fighting about who will go with him i giggled at this and left the room.

"No luna wait come back please!" He cried out i laughed at his distress and exited the room and woke the others up. I fixed there headaches, i eventually found twilight and comet who were in the closet passed out i shook my head then shook them awake and fixed the headaches.

"Why were we in the closet?" Twilight asked fixing her hair and geting out with comet who shrugged.

"Oh we played seven minutes in heaven and you two went in and never came out" pinkie said making them blush. "But besides that were is peirce?" She asked i pointed up making them look up and they saw peirce half way hanging off the Chandelier.

"how in the depths of Tartarus did he get up there" applejack asked i shurgged then flew up grabbed him and brought him back down.

"Ugh i think i saw an angel oh hi princess" peirce said waking up and feeling his head just as i set him down. "Ah damn what happened last night jesus" he said rubbing his head i fixed and and he thanked me.

"Hey does anyone know were donovan is?" Vinyl asked coming down the stairs in a long, long sleeve shirt that covered her exposed panties but hung off her left shoulder and her hair was messy.

"Lucky bastard" soarin said then was punched by rainbow dash.

"He went out for a few hours either to blow off steam or get you something for hearths warming" i said sitting on the couch.

"Why does he need to blow off steam?" Scootaloo asked wearing a black shirt with the triforce on it and covered her panties like vinyl.

"Lucky bastard is right" blaze said then was smacked by applebloom. "Ow im joking ab" he said rubbing his cheek.

"Because a certian pony pissed him off" sundrop said coming out of the kitchen with bluebelle and dead shot , the girls were hanging onto his arms smiling he was wispering help to his friends.

"Really well i hope he learned his lesson to not piss off my boyfriend" scootaloo said sitting next to me.

"Trust me i did" he said then shivered again. "Alright so what now we gonna look for him or what?" He asked us.

"Well he'll come back eventually so no, now i gotta go get something for him I'll see you guys later c'mon scoots" vinyl said before summong cloths on them and they left.

"Well me and dead are gonna go get some coffee" sundrop said.

"Oh no i wanted to do that" bluebelle said and they glared at eachother.

"Uh girls mind if say something how about we all go ok so no fighting" dead said making them stop, they sokn agreed and they left. The others had to go get presents so they all left leaving me with my sisters.

"Luna i feel like something will happen tomorrow but i dont know what" lily said as i got up.

"I have the same feeling but what could it be...lets head to the castle shining armor and cadence are visiting for hearths warming" i said they nodded and we teleported to the castle.

(Temple of time) pov donovan

I was practicing my sword fighting skills and patience on a dumy i made i took fast swips here a d there then on hard swing making it cut the dummy in half. This was the third one today and i was tired, i decided to take a little break and sit on the roof of the temple i looked over Hyrule and imagined it with life once more. I suddenly got a image flash in my head looking at my castle i them remembered that gold ball that was in my room.

"Maybe its still there" i said getting up and spreading my wings and flying to hyrule i passed the feilds were a great battle took place and into the ruined town the sign said castle town. I walked through the town and saw broken buildings fountains and other things it was sadding how my race was so easily defeated but even some empires have to fall. I reached the castle and entered i was instantly in the throne room were i saw broken ceilings and walls, i saw dried up blood on the floor and i knew it was my fathers i closed my eyes and walked away and searched for my room.

"Were is my room" i said looking in eachroom until i found one with a baby crib. "Here it is" i said and walked in, the room itself was intact but the window is shattered and the crib was on its side along with the dresser, but i saw a faint golden glow like from my dream i walked over to the dresser and lifted it up and saw what i was looking for i moved the dresser aside and grabbed the spherical object and stood up.

"Dont move" a deep voice said making me still.

"Who are you and what are you doing in my castle?" I asked the man.

"This castle doestn belong to you outsider this belongs to my friend donovan and his family" the man said.

"Well believe it or not my name is donovan" i said turning to the man who to my suprise was. "How is a goron still alive?" I asked him. "Wait darunia jr?" I asked this goron who was takin by suprise.

"How do you know of my name who are you" he asked me.

"Like i said my name is donovan rin son to zelda and link" i said. "And the last hylian im afraid" i said with a hint of sadness.

"Wait your my old friend donovan but how i was told that every hylian was killed how are you alive?" He asked me.

"Mom put me in a secret location and when the battle was over death himself took me somewere safe and well here i am after so many years" i said i was then brought into a death hug by darunia.

"Hahaha its so good to see you brother its been ages what brings you here back to this castle" he asked me putting me down i gasped for air but soon got enough back to speak.

"Just searching for this" i said showing him the gold ball.

"Oh what is it?" He asked me taking it in his hands.

"No clue but maybe a certain book worm i know can find out" i said taking it back and putting it in my pocket.

"Ah my friend it is really good to see you again come many gorons will want to see you as well and we shall have a feast of the most delicious rocks and diamonds" he said.

"Uh darunia i dont eat rocks if i could i would have an iron stomach i eat meat and vegetables but i will gk to see the other gorons" i said he cheered and we traveled to the goron mountain. It was a long travel there but nothing i couldnt handel when i got there i saw tones of gorons.

"Dad!" I heared two children say before rolling infront of darunia jr who laughed and picked up the children.

"Donovan i like you to meet my boys i named one after your father to keep his legacy and the other well i named him after me" he said. 'Geez not to be an ass but do they know any other names but there own' i thought.

"Nice to meet you boys my names donovan rin son of link and zelda and well prince of Hyrule" i said they smiled.

"Nice to meet you i heared dad talk about you from time to time but only told us you were a bit chubby and weak" darunia the third said i raised an eyebrow at darunia jr who chuckled sheepishly.

"Really now well how can i prove that im strong?" I asked them they pointed to a very large bolder in the ground. "I see hmm" i said then walked over to it.

"Donovan dont do it brother no one can lift this thing not even me dont go doing something stupid" darunia jr said.

"Hold this would you" i said taking off my shirt and handing it to him he gave me a questionable look then saw my muscles, i cracked my knuckels and popped my back. "Alright lets do this" i said and kneeled down and got a good grip on the Boulder but it barely budged.

"Donovan c'mon theres no way you could lift this thing like i said no one can not even me the chief so please stop before you hurt yourself" darunia said but i didnt listin a crowed of gorons surrounded us and i put my power into my arms. "Please st-"

"C'mon arm give it all you got!" I yelled and used all my power and i started lifting the rock slowly the gorons around me looked in awe at this. I finally lifted the boulder over my head with sweat running down my face and covering my body i turned and started walking over to the edge of the mountain with the gorons following me and i gave one hard throw and i cleared it down the mountain making it shatter to peices. I panted heavily and felt a little weak in the knees maybe because of the adrenaline that was in me left my body.

"By the gods how did you do that?" Darunia asked me.

"Oh that well if you've been training as hard as i have then...hold on...whoo you can do that" i said catching my breath.

"What are some kinda god" a random goron said and everyone laughed.

"Uh actually i am" i said making them grow silent but then burst out laughing.

"That cant be it was said that the king was a god theres no way you can be one" the same goron laughed out i just rolled my eyes.

"Darunia do you believe im a god?" I asked him.

"Well considering you just moved a thousand year old bolder that no one could pick up...yeah most likely" he said.

"Good cuase you might want to sit down for this" i said and made a full sprint to the edge of the mountain making everyone yell to me to stop but i smiled. 'This is gonna be good' i thought, i reached the edge and dove off head first.

"Look at what you've done fool you made him kill himself because of your stupid joke!" Darunia said furiously at the goron who made his old friend jump to his 'death'.

"Im sorry forgive me i didnt mean-"

"Its alright calm down darunia im fine" i said picking up said goron. "Do you all Belive me now?" i asked them as they stared in awe at my sheer size i was as tall as half the mountain and my chest reached to were they were i had darunia jr in my hand and he also looked in awe.

"By the gods you are a god!" Darunia yelled and i chuckled i placed him down gently and return ot my normal size keeping my god cloths on. "When did you become a god?" He asked me.

"Thats a really REALLY long story so get comfy" i said sitting down the other gorons sat down around us and the kids were infront listing intently to my story. I told them everything how i came back were I've been the ponies i meet my marefriends and daughter and the many adventures that I've been on and finally how i became and trained with gods for a whole year. "And thats my story pretty wild huh" i said they were all silent.

"Wow brother you've been through alot haven't you?" Darunia said i nodded.

"You have no idea and i trained on the damn moon" i said then got up. "But I'll tell that story for another day its pretty late " i said looking up at the broken moon i can tell many ponies and gorons are gonna be confused.

"If you want you may sleep here for tonight hyrule is not a very safe place at night" darunia said i nodded and thanked him i followed him and his kids back to his hut were i saw his wife very nice lady. I told them i will be heading to bed and went to my room, i crawled in bed which was surprisingly comfy and fell asleep.

(In the ruines beneath castle town) 3rd pov

In the dark dank room lay a chained up demon who was sent there by king link after almost destroying hyrule and almost killing his son, they fought for hours neither giving way until the link cut the demons hand off with his blade and his horn then extracted all of its powers and chained him to the depths of castle town.

"I...smell...that bastards...son" the demon said low and shaking the ground he opened his eyes and they were a sicking yellow just like the creatures in the twilight realm. "I will have my revenge and i will be free!" He yelled and pulled on his chains made from the same material on the moon, he pulled with all his might and finally the chains snapped and he was free. He spread his black webbed wings and broke through the ground and head to were the temple was. "Time to die you bastard and im killing all those you love as well" he said and reached the temple were he saw the portal and entered.

(Darunia hut)

I jolted up feeling an evil aura that suddenly appeared but then suddenly as soon as it came it vanished.

"Morning brother hope you slept well" darunia said entering the room then saw my distress. "Whats the matter its like you seen a ghost" he said.

"Im not sure really i just had this sudden feeling of evil magic awaking...i have to get home fast" i said getting up and changing cloths. "Thank you darunia for letting me stay the night and i will come vist once in while" i said as i walked past him and outside.

"Wait take this" he said handing me A large hammer. I grabbed it and it was surprisingly light. "And this is for the Queens" he said handing me two ruby and sapphire earings with a little hint of gold.

"Thank you darunia i will see you again my friend take care" i said then opened my wings and took off striaght to the temple. Once i got there the portal was red and i knew something had passed through something with dark magic i ran in the portal and was back in the everfree forest. I flew up and earched everywere i saw snow covering ponyville and nothing seemed out of the normal there until i heared an explosion coming from canterlot making me spin around and i saw smoke coming from the city and castle. "Oh no you dont asshole" i said and changed into my demon form.

"lets do this" hollow said.

"Yes lets" nightmare said and flapped my wings hard making go at break neck speeds making a dragon boom but instead being coated in fire i had on some strange Armor that felt heavy but also light.

'Hope you like the new armor donovan it was a gift from julia and aesma" faust said i thanked her and continued going to canterlot with my hammer and sword.

(Canterlot castle)

"Were is that bastard child!" The demon man roared his skin pitch black his eyes yellow, his hight matched the gleam eyes along with his muscle. He stood before the beaten princess and stallions that tried fighting but ultimately failed, blaze and shining were protecting applebloom, scootaloo, vinyl, a heavily pregnant cadence and a injured twilight.

"Who do you speak of monster!" Shining yelled at the demon before charging at him with his sword but the demon grabbed him and threw him at a wall cracking it and making him pass out.

"Shining!" Twilight and cadence yelled.

"Stay back!" Blaze said readying his sword but the man swung his giant arm and made him go flying away from them.

"Tell me were the bastard child is or i kill you one at a time" he said but they didnt know who he was talking about.

"Who are you talking about!" Scootaloo yelled at demon who looked at her and sniffed the air then narrowed his eyes on her and grabbed her.

"You reek of him so you shall die first" he said and started crushing scootaloo making her scream in pain.

"Let her go!" I yelled smashing through a window and kicking the asshole away and he dropped scoots. "Scoots oh man please tell me your alright" i said going to her.

"Argh yeah im good" she said then hissed at something. "Ah i think he broke my arm" she said inplaced my hand on it and began healing it.

"Finally the bastard child is here" the demon said getting back on its feet, i finished healing scoots and carried her back to vinyl.

"How dare you hurt my family...you shall die a very painful death" i said turning to him and pull out my sword, he held out his hand and summond some sort of black jagged blade that was as long as his arm. I pulled out my phone and hit Shuffle . When the song started the demon roared and charged at me i charged as well and reeled back my sword and gave a swing as did he and we clashed sending sparks flying and we entered a power struggle, i circled my sword and his away from my body and slashed his chest but he kicked me hard sending me flying back making me dig my sword into the ground and leave a clean cut in he ground. I took out my sword from the ground and charged again this time swing left and right he blocked them with ease our blades were to fast for the naked eye but we saw the blades all they saw was sparks flying across i he jumped back getting away from my attacks and lunged at me sword read to impale me but i dodged and only got nicked in the cheek i ignored the sting and cut his chest again making it more deeper this time he growled at me and swung his arm hitting me right in the chest and i was sent flying and breaking through the ceiling he flew up and sent very fast and hard punches to my chest and face.

"You are worthless just like your father!" He yelled at me i felt my blood boil and i spun out of the attacks and sent a fast right hook to his jaw and a hard knee to the chin and finally i grabbed him by the kneck and threw him far away landing him in a nearby mountian i panted a slowly descended to the ground were i drop to my knees.

"Donovan are you ok?" Scoots asked me i nodded but i felt the demons presence and i pushed her away just in time before he slamed down on my chest with his foot i screamed bloody murder at the amount of pain i was in. "Donovan!" Scoots called to me i looked to her then back at the demon who was staring daggers at her then i peiced the puzzle together.

"Scootaloo run now before he-ARGGGGHHH!" I screamed has he stomped on me once more and started slowly walking to scoots who was backing up in a corner. "No...stay away from her!" I yelled trying to get to my feet but failed i looked up and he was half way to her.

"I shall kill those you love bastard child" the demon said now infront of scoots a d he raised his sword. "Die you worthless bitch" he said and brought it down time slowed down until everything stoped completely.

"Such a shame"

"That voice...you" i said as my zanpakuto came out behind the demon he looked down on me in shame.

"Were you really the one that was supposed to weild me...pathetic you dont even know my name even after i gave it to you" he said before looking at scoots. "A shame really that you couldn't stop this demon from killing her" he said i glared at him.

"Then help me...please your my zanpakuto please tell me your name...please" i begged him he gave me a blank stare before sighing.

"Alright but if you cannot hear my name you will not be able to stop him...now get up" he said i did as i was told picking up the master sword. "Now tell me do you have fear in your body" he asked.

"Why are you asking me this of course i dont ha-"

"Fool! Because of your pride you have been unable to hear my name now tell me the truth do you have fear running through your body!" He yelled i was silent for awhile because i knew he was right.

"...yes i do have fear in me its the fear of being alone again with no one to help me...so yes im afraid" i said he narrowed his and stared in mine.

"Do you truly feel fear?" He asked me i nodded. "Good because if you dont have fear your nothing but a puppet now i want you to stand tall and face your fears head on" he said time seems to be coming back to normal. "And shout my name!"

"Zangetsu!" I yelled raising my sword the demon stop his attack and turned to me my blade glowed a golden color and grew thinner and longer the hilt and guard also turned smalled and the moon chains wrapped around the blade. Once the blade stoped glowing i was left with a black katana that had the moon chains embedded in it the hilt was black and red and guard was a black triforce and at the bottom of the blade was a red triforce glowing brightly. "You shall die by my hand demon" i said he turned to me and roared i pulled out my phone and hit Play. When the song started i felt a sudden burst to move fast so thats what i did, i used my flash step to grabbed scoots, vinyl and the others and took them to secure area then i returned to the demon who was growing tired of me so when the song picked up i flashed stepped to him and swung down he barely had time to block i used flash step again and was right behind him and punched hus back before flashing stepping away dodging a hit from his arm.

"Hold still worm!" He yelled and ans swung hus sword down i simply raised mine up meeting his and waited he smiled. "You think that can with stand my attack hahaha foolish child" he said and as the blade meet mine i held it there with ease but the demon was having trouble i then flashed stepped above him and slashed his left arm off making roar.

"Yes i do now i think its time for you to die and go back to hell" i said and vanished he looked around for me but saw nothing until a sharp rock smashed into his gut making him screech he looked up and saw me holding the hammer. "Say hi to death for me!" I said and shot down with the hammer i poured in some magic making the hammer turn into something completely different it was like a peice of rock with lava running through it.

"No...no this cant be happing i must have my revenge!" He yelled and started transforming to something completely disgusting he was some sort of Monster. He had large claws on his feet and his body grew twice the size his muscles bigger than the gleam eyes and had a large s out and horns coming from his head. He grabbed the rock and yanked it out and got up his wound healed fully and he grabbed me and slamed me to the floor.

"What the fuck" i groaned out and dodged his foot that was going to crush me again i flew up and held my sword ready to kill. "Alright lets take this outside you fuck" i said and tackled him out of the castle making a large hole, we were in the city and he grabbed me once more before throwing me back in the castle crashing through the thrones.

"Donovan are you ok?" Scoots asked coming over to me i sat up and nodded. Everyone came over to me and helped me up.

"Damn...he strong but that doesnt mean i cant beat him guys i need you to look away for a bit and twilight this is not something for you to take notes on or use at all do you understand?" I asked her she nodded. "Good now everyone this will scare you if you look for to long" i said they nodded and closed there eyes i got up and walked over to the hole in the castle. "Ok time to put my training through the test...shadow transformation...the gleam eyes" i said the shadows from every corner of the room and outside shot out to me and covered my entire body, i felt my body start to change and i grew taller i felt my mouth grow into a snout and my muscles got bigger. Once i was done transforming the shadows entered my body and made the fur black and the hair on my head white, i gave one mighty roar shaking the ground and i picked up the hammer and poured more magic making it grow.

"Holy mother of celestia" twilight said looking up at me the rest were also slacked jawed i just started walking out of the castle and to the demon. "I have to take notes on this how can i not!" Twilight said excitedly and grabbed some paper and a pen but when she did she got a feeling someone was watching her she looked up and saw me staring right at her with my blood red eyes making her face turn pale. "On second thought maybe i shouldnt" she said and the others agreed, i walked outisde and saw the bastard holding a knife the size of his arm.

"Ha you think that puny form can defeat me" he said when he finished i was infront of him and swung the hammer into his side making everyone hear a very loud cracking noise, he was sent flying back a few feet thankfully there wasnt any ponies around. "You bastard you shall pay for-" i cut him off by slamming the hammer into the side of his head and punched him.

I grabbed his right arm and pulled on it he screamed for me to stop but i didnt listin i felt popping and flesh ripping off he screeched in agony feeling his other arm ripped off. I tossed it away and pushed him to the ground, i stared into his eyes and i could see him shaking in fear. I opened my mouth wide and brought it down on his neck and chomped down and reeled my head back making him drown in his own blood i spat the throat out on my hand and tossed it away far. I looked at the demon once more before shoving my hand into its chest and grabbed its heart then crushed it, i lit my hand in my fire and burned him to nothing. I took out my hand and return to normal i felt weak but other then that i was really hungry.

"Donovan you did it man" blaze said i nodded and got up.

"But i need to do one more thing" i said and raised my hand to the sky nothing happened until a gold light aoleared it was the size of my pupils but its what i needed.

"Whats that litte thing gonna do?" He asked me.

"It looks small but can do so much more never underestimate the small things in life especially" i said and let the gold light fall to the floor. "This one" i finished before the there was a bright light making us cover our eyes, once the light dimmed down there roads were fixed the houses fully restored even the castle.

"What the hell was that?" He asked me as i fell to my knees and coughed, i looked at my hand and saw blood.

"Argh life spell only bad part is...takes some of your life doing it but dont worry i only wasted a month " i said then got up.

"That aint right but aleast its a month now...lets get-weres the body?" He asked me looking for the body.

"Oh i summond the gates of hell and threw him in there and made the gates vanish you know its very simple but lets head back the otbers must be worried" i said he nodded and we flew back to the castle while we flew i looke at my zanpakuto it was still in katana form but i liked it this way hope it stays like this. We reached the castle gates and we landed i was tackled to the floor by everyone except cadence who was havin a hard time just getting to the door.

"Jesus guys let the man free" blaze sajd grabing my arm and pulling me out i thanked him.

"Alright so...whis uo for presents?" I asked making them all cheer i smiled and noticed there was no snow so i decided to fix that i raised my hand up and a bkue orb went into the sky and connected with a cloud and snow began to fall as the others clouds followed with it.

"Ooh pretty" norrena said as a snow flake dropped onto her hand i chuckled.

"Well kets get inside and open up those presents" i said making her excited and stsrted running to the castle along with us.

As we were inside we agreed to try and forget what happened and enjoy our selves. We handed out the presents and they all seemed happy with it. I got noreena a spell book makin her sqeal in excitement, twilight git a necklace from comet and her got a new shoes he's been wanting, dash got goggles and the limited edition daring do collection, soarin got a fancy watch, the royals well mainly they didnt want anything since thwy have fausts diary there reading and mom has the moon necklace, aj got some new boot and caramel hot an apron made with some strong material, mac got another doll this time from flutterhsy who got a gold necklace from him, moonlight got a book of healing from nightwatcher and he got a kiss from her i smiled at this, ab got a black hat that matched applejacks from said farm girl, blaze got a holster for his gun i made lucky bastard, dead shot well has his hands full with two mares already, rarity gave a spike a rare sapphire found in the crystal caves and spike gave her a ruby heart making her hug him, sweetie got a nice little dress and adrian got a sword i made for him its made from the materials that cresent rose is made out of. Everyone looked so happy and its like the demon never came i smiled warmly and humed to myself.

"And this is for donovan" blaze said holding a box out to me i looked at it then grabbed it.

"You didnt have to blaze" i said.

"Its nit just from me its from all of us its a thank you present for being our friend" he said and scoots pecked me.

"And being a great boyfriend and father" she said as noreena hugged me i smiled and started tearing thw present open. When the wrapping was gone i was left with a wooden back with a lock on it. "Its 22-33-11" scoot said as i put in the numbers and it unlocked i opened it and saw two things one a figure of me in my god form and a Cool looking folding blade and a note i picked up the note and started reading it.

Friendship
Means understanding,
Not agreement.
It means forgiveness, not forgetting
It means memories last, even if contact is lost

I read aloud i put the note down and faced everyone who was smiling at me i felt my own smile grow and i tears fell from my eyes. Scoots, vinyl and norrena hugged me and i hugged them back with no hesitation i had tears running down my face.

"How did i get so lucky...to have the most amazing friends- no family ever i feel like the luckiest man in the world" i said still sobbing a bit the rest all came in for a group hug and we stayed there for what felt like centuries and i didnt want it to end but every good thing has to end and they all let go. "Thank you...thank you all" i said.

"Were your friends no matter what fights we've been in i see you as my friend" dash said.

"Wow from the dare devil herself who would have thought its a hearts warming miracle" i joked as i wiped the tears away they all laughed and dash rolled her eyes. "Scoots, Vinyl come here a sec i have your presents" i said as they walked infront of me. "Alright close your eyes and hold out your hands" i said they closed there eyes and held there hands out i pulled the earring out and gave the sapphire ones to vinyl and the ruby ones to scoots. "Ok...open your eyes" i said, they opened them and look at there hands and saw the earings. "Love you girls"

"We love you too" they said in sync before hugging me and kissing my cheek.

"There so beautiful were on equis did you find these?" Rarity asked looking at the earings.

"Well i met my old friend darunia jr who gave me this and said there for the queens" i said making scoots and vinyl blush. "I really hopw you like them" i said.

"Like them there beautiful i dont think I'll take them off hell im gonna put them on right now" scoots said putting them on along with vinyl. "How did we get so lucky to have you" she said hugging me again.

"No im the lucky one and i dont know fate works in mysterious ways but im glad im here with you, vinyl and noreena...i wouldnt have my life any other way" i said as i hugged them. "My life...is perfect"

Author's Note

I wish you all a merry Christmas and a happy new year hope you like this chapter kinda rushed the ending though because its litteraly a few hours till Christmas but anyways happy hearths warming stay frosty later.

And thank you all for 55 followers your amazing!! I so excited i could scream :yay: yay

Chapter 33: the dragon kingdom

Chapter 33: the dragon kingdom

I awoke to my room and in my bed with scoots and vinyl, i sat up and stretched my limbs getting satisfying pops which felt good. I got out of bed and cleaned myself up, its been a few months since hearths warming and i still have the box in my room and the blade was awesome and after hearths warming nightwatcher challenged me to a duel which i accepted and won by a long shot i mean i did train on the moon for year with gods. But i told him i will train him to use it better and can be with moonlight he thanked me and said he was excited to learn from me, man my own apprentice is this how celestia felt teaching twilight if so i like the feeling.

"Well lets tackle the day" i said as i made cloths appear on me and i walked down stairs and into the kitchen, i went and started making breakfast for the four of us and once i was done i placed the food on the table. "Scootaloo, vinyl, noreena get up already and come eat!" I called up to them i heared two moans and an ok from noreena. They came down stairs there hair messy and still sleepy they sat down and saw the food. "Enjoy your french toast girls made them they you like it" i said as i sat down and started eating.

"Hey donovan theres some dude at the door" tael said i got up and walked to the door i opened it and saw a man wearing a hood over his head and was about my height.

"Uh...can i help?" I asked them he just held out his hand almost like he's asking for me to take it, i didnt sense anything bad with this guy so i took his hand. "Um hi names donovan rin whats your name?" I asked him but he said nothing suddenly he took off his hood and i saw a human another actually human other than myself and blaze but this guy seemed different in a way i couldnt put my finger on it until he tapped me on my head with his hand and i fell unconscious.

"Your an intresting one lets have a talk shall we" the man said teleporting us somewere.

(The void)

I awoke to a slight high pitch noise making me swollen open my eyes i looked around and saw i was in some sort of room it wasnt like my house but yet it felt some familiarity with it like I've been here before. I got out of the bed i was in and looked around the room only seeing one door open i walked in it and my jaw went a gape there was no wall hell i dont think there was a floor save for the floating islands. I walked more and climbed one of the islands near the building and looked around and saw nothing but an empty void.

"Were...am i?" I asked myself still looking around.

"You are in the void donovan" i heared a man say making me spin around and i saw man who looked like a plain-looking young man with short brown hair and black eyes, wearing a brown coat, blue pants and black boots. He was smiling at me and i felt niether good or evil magic in him i got in a low stance just in case he wanted to fight. "Be at ease boy im not here to fight im here to talk...you see I've been watching you since your home and race were reduced to nothing and labeled extinct to now and you have the moat intresting future that i cant help but laugh at" he said chuckling but soon calmed down.

"What do you mean you've been watching me...who are you?" I asked him.

"I have many names but i go by...the outsider" he said he didn't sit right with me at all but i gotta hear what he has to say. "Now i know your most likely confused but your safe and i will return you to your home shortly i just wanna talk" he said as he played around with a piece of stone.

"Alright...lets talk" i said still keeping my guard up.

"As i said I've seen your futur and it makes me laugh and do you know why?" The outsider asked me i shookmy head. "Because its blank hahaha in all my eternal life i have never seen this before never and this gets me excited because i want to know what happens next and it keeps me on the edge of my seat" he said.

"My future is blank but doesnt that mean that i have no futur at all?" I asked him.

"No...hat just mean your making your future hell fate didnt decide your fate and left it up to you thats why it makes me laugh...but there is this one thing as you know of aesma and julia the devil of destruction and the goddess of life, they told you about a prophecy but did they tell you who wrote it?" He asked i shook my head again.

"No not really" i said he chuckled and dis-appeared then re-appeared behind me and rippedff my left sleeve showing my brand markings.

"This...the gods above hell i even put some of this together the skull means beginning the wings mean freedom and the sword means fighting for whats right and the triforce means a new beginning" he said floating infront of me again. " Alright i also wanna give you something to...help your quest and I'll give it to your children as well when they are born" the outsider said as i felt a pain for the first time on my right hand a Mark on my hand it hurt so much making me clutch my hand though it did nothing to ease the pain. One it was done i felt something coming from it and it was powerful. "There now its time for you to leave and figure out your future i cant wait for whats in store hahaha" he laughee as i passed out again.

(My house)

I felt someone shaking me and calling my name, i opened my eyes and saw the guys, girls and my girls.

"Hey whats up guys why are y'all?" I asked them sitting up then winced at something feeling pain on my right hand. "Wait pain?" I said as i looked to my right hand saw the mark glowing red then turned black like a branding mark.

"Donovan what happened firsg you went to see who was at the door and the next you gine then brought back unconscious" scoots asked me.

"It was...nothing, nothing at just some dude that got the jump on me is all dont worry i got a few hits on him but he knocked me out and ran off" i lied hopefully it goes past aj.

"Well hope ya gave that guy a what for" aj said. 'To easy'.

"Yeah i did but anyways why are y'all here?" I asked them sitting up i felt something under my right hand i looked and saw i was touchijg by he couch and i could feel it. "Holy shit i can feel stuff with my right hand now...hold on" i said cupping scoot cheek and rubbed it. "Soft hmm i like this already"

"Alright lover boy lets hear what thwy have to say" scoots said taking my hand and sitting next to me.

"We wanted to know if you wanted to come watch the dragon migration with us?" Twilight asked.

"Ah better than nothing i guess let me put on some better cloths though" i said snapping my fingers and i was in my god clothing. "You know this is starting to grow on me" i said they rolled there eyes and told us to meet them at the castle in an hour.

"Alright see you then" i said as the walked off and started getting thing ready, scoots and them went to change and i just sat on the couch running the talk with the outsider. "What did he mean my future is blank and made this prophecy strange indeed" i said to myself then looked at the mark. "And what do you do my mysterious marking?" I asked myself i then tried something it was a long shot but fuck it. I went outside and got to a safe distance then looked at the other side of the feild and raised my hand he mark glowed a bright red and i squeezed my hand then released it and i was teleported to the other side faster than you can blink. "Whoa...that was weird but it seems it can only go a short distance but... like it i wonder what else i could do?"

"Wow that was cool dad" i heared noreena say coming out the house. "Is that a new spell or somthing?" She asked me.

"Uh...yeah but only gods can use it sweet heart" i said making her look sad but then she yelp at some thing. "Whats wrong noreena?"

"Something burns on my shoulder" she said and lifted her sleeve and i saw the same mark on my hand except hers was glowing black but turned white when it faded.

"I thought he said to the ones that are born...he must have meant my children in general" i mumbled.

"Is it bad dad?" She asked i shook my head.

"Your ok just dont tell your mothers about this they will get mad" i said she nodded and put her sleeve down after abiut a few minutes scoots and vinyl came out and we headed to the library. All the while i felt something strange like a sort of magic but i digress, its probably just nothing.

(The library)

I opened the door to the library letting the girls in first then myself i saw everyone was present and ready to see the migration and spike was wearing a apron making me snicker.

"Dude whats up with the pink apron?" I asked.

"Hey pinks a manly color" he defended himself. "Also rarity made it and i couldn't say no plus i needed a new one" he said i nodded but still laughed.

"But why pink why not blue or purple" i asked him.

"Because it looks nice on my spiky wikey" rarity said hugging him making the girls giggle. I then felt a rumble on the ground an a roar making me draw my gun and pull out my knife then lean against the door.

"We being attacked?" I asked them looking out the window.

"Uh no were not thats the dragons c'mon lets go see them" twilight i relaxed and put my stuff away we opened the door and ran outside snd saw the dragons flying over head some were the like soike while the others were huge ass dragons. Twilight and the others ran into a little trech they made and i followed them.

"So why the trench?" I asked her.

"To make sure we dont get hit by the fire" she said pointing up i looked and saw a dragon bump into another making it breath fire on it but the dragon missed and it hit a mountian.

"Ah i see...oh shit i forgot something hold on I'll be back" i said as i teleported away, twilight and the others were watching the dragons pass by until scootaloo noticed noreena was back in the castle.

"Hold on i gotta get noreena I'll be back" she said and took off running to her. "Hey im sorry sweetie for lwavin ya behind here take my hand we'll go with others" scoots said holding her hand out noreena grabbed it and they started running back to the others. But two dragons were looking down seeing scoots and noreena wide open.

"Hey I've always wondered how a pony feels wanna take her and find out?" The dragon asked hi bud he nodded and they swooped down but scootaloo noticed this and ran fast but not fast enough so she picked up noreena and tossed her to the others just as the two dragons snatched her up and took off once more.

"Scootaloo!" Rainbow dash called out and was abiut to fly after her but twilight stoped her. "Let go twilight thats my sister!" She yelled.

"Dash those dragons will kill you i cant let you die" she said putting dash in a bubble and kept her there but she tried getting by kicking and such but did very little. Soon the dragons dis-appeared and twilight let dash go.

"Great this is just fuckin perfect bow my sister is gonna be dragon food or worse there sex toy!" Dash yelled at twilight there was a pop and i was back with tatl and teal i had a basket of muffins ditzy gave me to share.

"Hey guys im back so what did i miss...apparently the entire show damn it tatl i told you to go faster" i said i noticed something strange. "Hmm odd i usually have scoots kiss my cheek or hug me...were is she?" I asked them setting the basket down there faces turned pale. "What cant be that bad...right?" I asked them.

"Uh donovan what would happen if oh i dont know some dragons took scootaloo?" Twilight asked me.

"Well thats a dumb question...I'll make them go extinct" i said makijg them more pale. "Why?"

"Oh uh no re-"

"Some mean dragons took mom" noreen cried as she hugged me all of there hearts stop when she spoke those words and felt something evil.

"Im sorry noreen i couldnt hear that please repeat?" I asked her.

"Mom was coming to get and when she did we started running back to the trench but two dragons came down and grabbed her and i dont know were she is" noreena said

"Twilight...were is the dragon migration?" I asked her.

"Uh y-ya see its-"

"TELL ME NOW OR IM RIPPING YOUR HORN OFF!" i yelled at her.

"There in a crater on the edge of the dragon kingdom but its to dangerous" twilight sqeaked i just snapped my fingers making my gear appear along with my armor.

"Im gonna kill'em all of them and if any of you get in my way from saving her consider yourself no longer a pony i care for and cant wait for you to die" i said spreading my wings and taking flight then took off to the dragon kingdom it will take both me and the dragons a day to get there so i have time. "Don't worry scoots im coming and i will kill all of those bastards if its the last thing i do" i said as i poured more speed into my wings unaware of some certian ponies and dragon following me. As i flew the day turned to night and i knew i only had a few hours left till i get to the dragon kingdom i sure as hell hope cloudy is there to help scootaloo.

(The dragon migration spot) pov scootaloo

We flew for what felt like hours and these guys wouldn't shut up they tried to grope me once or twice but i kicked then in the face and struggled to get free. 'Please come save me donovan please' i begged in my mind i soon felt myself fall to the ground on some warm rocks i looked around and saw we were in some crater i took this chance to run and hid till donovan gets here i saw a crack in the crater so bolted to it and slid right in.

"Awe man were the hell did that pony go dammit i wanted to fuck her bad" a dragon said as the other agreed.

"Sick bastards just wait till my boyfriend gets here" i wispered i then felt someones hand over my mouth making me jump until i heared her shush.

"Scootaloo its me bab seed" bab said letting me go.

"Babs what in the nine circles of hell are you doing here?" I asked her in a wisper.

"I was with my friend going to come vist y'all when suddenly a dragon snatched me up and took me here against my will but as soo as he let go of me and dropped me here i bolted to the cave like thing" she said.

"Well atleast your not alone i was snatched as i was watching them migrate with my boyfriend our friends and daughter" i said

"Wait you have a kid since when?" Babs asked me.

"For awhile but that's not important right now what is important is that we just have to wait for my boyfriend then we can leave" i said she nodded, we then heared some one squeezing in the little crack and we saw a light blue dragoness with a satchel and was wearing gold armor her horns pinted down and her eyes were red.

"Alright lets out you in a safe place" she said turning to us then froze.

"Please dont scream we were abducted and are gonna be used as sex toys if we are found" i wispered to her. The dragon looked behind her seeing no one she looked back at us and nodded.

"Ok and im sorry you two got snatched" she said sitting down with us. "Im ember by the way whats your names?" She asked us.

"Im scootaloo and this is bab seed" i said then pointed to babs.

"How you doin" she said. "Anyways how long will we have to be here?" Babs asked ember.

"Two weeks maybe a week or so its mating season so all the dragonesses and dragons mate here but why but they would grab two mares is beyond me" she said. "But I've always wanted to meet one and dont worry as long as your here they wont find you i promise" ember said.

"Alright thank you and we wont be here for long since my boyfriend is coming and you might wanna stick with us because im sure he is very pissed that i was kidnapped" i said.

"Um these are dragons there tougher than ponies what is your boyfriend gonna do?" Ember asked me.

"Well one he's not a pony two he's a god" i said shocking them. "Oh yeah im fuckin a god never thought I'd say that" i said.

"Wellwe have things to catch up on but for now we sit and wait till our rescuers come save us" babs said i odded. Ember had to leave saying that she would catch dragons attention if she stayed to long. "So your boyfriendsa god huh" babs asked me.

"Yeah he even trained on the moon as well" i said.

"Wow and he came back that there is a keepr if do say so myself" babs said then giggled. "Well a few weeks ago i found this guy"

"Oh a special friend huh please do go on" i said with a devious smirk.

"Well h-hes not a special friend i did find him in my back yard after an explosion he said his name was corvo and also said he wasnt from this land" she said. "And not gonna lie he's pretty cute and his midnight blue eyes oh man" babs said making me giggle.

"Well he sound nice think he'll come save us with donovan?" I asked her just then i heared screaming making us go look in the crack but ember pushed her way through and started shaking. "Whats wrong ember?" I asked her.

"Some dude in a mask is killing dragons out there is that your boyfriend?" She asked me i shook my head.

"Wait mask thats corvo!" babs said excitedly then looked out there and jumped up and down. "He's here to save us" she said.

"Were is my scootaloo!" I heared a familiar voice.

"Donovans here were double saved" i said looking out the crack too and saw donovan in his armor Killing dragons left and right aling with this Corvo guy. They soon made eye contact and put up there weapons.

"Who are you?!" They asked eachother.

(Pov donovan)

I stared at the man infront if me he wore assassins robes and had a mask that would strik fear into ones heart.

"Who are you?!" I asked him.

"Who are you?!" He asked me we then heared screams from next to us we snapped our heads and saw scootaloo and some other mare thay wore a plain white shirt some blue jeans and runners her hair was red and combed to the right with a little ponytail and she had bronze fur with white freckles like aj.

"Scoots!"

"Babs!"

"Let them go or die" we both said turning our attention to the red dragon teenager and his pals.

"Not until we have our fill with them but that cant happin unless you leave now!" The red dragin commanded.

"Like i will just turn my back to this so your option for the second choice has been carried" i said taking out my folding blade and pistol. The other guy pulled out two golden guns and we charged at the dragons.

"Fine then, coal you take the freak in the mask i got the freak with the blue hair" the dragon said.

"You got it Grable" the fat purple dragon said and charged at the other guy while i was going for garble. He took a swing but i ducked and gave a hard kick, then cut his arm with my blade making him scream and did a backflip kick sending him a few feet up.

"Dont take my friends!" The guy in the mask said as he did the same move as me but sent a powerful kick making the fat purple dragon into the red one. "Now whos gonna die first fat ass or skinny ass" he said slowly walking up to them but was incased in a bubble. "Oh come the fuck on!"

"We didnt want you to kill these dragons damn it!" i heared twilight say as the others landed behind me, the guy then started screaming in pain as i saw shock waves in the bubble.

"Fuck do you think your doing!" I yelled grabbing twilight horn and cutting off the magic. "That guy helped me and your just gonna shock him the hells wrong you" i said.

"He attacked us in ponyville, then attacked in the air as we followed you, then made a threat against us and did god knows what to noreena!" Twilight yelled at me i just squeezed her horn making her yelp.

"Corvo are you alright?" I heared a mare say and run, i turned around and saw the mare with the red hair run over to the guy in the mask that was on his back.

"Im fine babs just a little bruised nothing bad" he said sitting up then wincedat something and put his hand on his chest and i saw his mark.

"What the fuck...he has my mark" i said silently i began walking over to him and babs seemed to noticed and got infront of him.

"Leave him alone he's hurt" she said but the man behind her got up and limped infront of her ready to fight.

"If you leave her alone and take her home...i do what you want ok" he said dropping the folding blade that looked exactly like mine except silver.

"No corvo please dont do this" babs said the man just chuckled and reached for his mask but just as he was dash came in and dive bombed him in the gut and sent back a few feet.

"Take that you prick" dash said but i just grabbed her by the neck.

"Who told you to attack dash he was giving himself up!" I said flaring my wings making me more intimidating.

"I-i thought he was gonna attack us" she said as i droped her. "Besides didnt you hear twilight he attacked us and did something to noreena" dash said i looked back seeing noreena who was looking at her mark then lifted her hand and some black thing came out of her hand and she was grappled and she was across the feild in a few minutes. "See!"

"*cough* thats because she has...the outsiders gift" corvo said stumbling onto his feet. "She took some of my powers as well and she has the powers of a shadow...noreena *cough* show him" he said as noreena nidded, she closed her eyes and she turned as black as a shadow then swiftly ran over to me like if she was made of gliding. When she got to me she changed back to normal.

"What the-how does she know that" i asked him he shrugged.

"I dont know" corvo said walking to babs.

"Hey get away from cousin" ab said.

"Applebloom calm yourself if he wanted to kill your cousin she would be dead" i said holding an arm out cutting her off. "He also gave himself up to protect her...he's alright in my book" i said flabbergasting everyone but corvo.

"Thank you...but please" he said walkijg infront of babs and fell to his knees and raised his hands up. "Get her home safely and i will surrender and do what every you want with me you can ask me questions or you can cut me up and poke at my insides" he said i gave a smirk but the others almost threw up.

"Alright...deal we'll get your friend home but maybe she should come with us to twilights cas-" i was cut off by a spear hitting me in the shoulder and sending me to the floor.

"Dono-hey let go of me!" I heared scoots yell i looked up and saw garble holding scoots and pointing a knife at her throat.

"Alright me and this little lady are leaveing and making her do my bidding if you move well no one gets her understand" he said spreading his wing and flaped them takin both of then in the air. I ripped the spear out of my shoulder and started running to them. "I told ya to stay back now no one gets her!" He yelled back to me and brought the knife then down but when he did corvo somehow got up there and grabbed the knife and ripped scoots from garbles graspand i caught her. "What the hell!"

"Dont touch her you dragon fuck" he said and they started falling to the ground, garble started punching the guy trying to get him off but he didnt budge and when they got to the floor there was a loud boom and bones cracking. "If you stay down I'll give you a treat...*click* deal" corvo said getting up with two guns pointing to the dragon.

"Like hell i want that pony and im gonna have he-"

bang, bang, bang

The other covered there eyes wearing the gun shots but i just stood there with no emotion in me, corvo got up from the dead dragon and walked over to us then spun around and let off five more shots hitting the fat purple dragon all in the head.

"Dont fuck with me you dragon cock suckers" he said before putting the guns away and turning to us. "So...im gonna pass out now" he said before taking off the mask and hood, his skin was a light tan color his eyes were midnight blue and his hair reached his shoulders.

"Your a human?" I asked but he passed out and fell to the floor, babs ran over to him and checked his body.

"He's bleeding fast we gotta get him to the hospital quick!" Babs said but the others seem to opposed this. "Please he helped save scootaloo this is the least you can do" she said.

"I dont know i think he's better off dead really an eye for an eye as i say" spike said but i gave a clean hard punch to his jaw making him fall over. "The fuck donovan!"

"Say that again and i will personally make your race extinct" i said making him shake in fear, i walked over to corvo and slung him over my shoulder. "Lets go" i said.

"Donovan what has happened here and who is that man on your shoulder?!" Cloudy asked me decending down to me.

"I'll explain later for now we gotta get this guy to a hospital" i said raising my hand up and we teleported to ponyville.

(Ponyville hospital)

We appeared right in the hospital scaring patients and the workers.

"We need medical help now this mas has been injured!" I yelled makijg four doctors and nurses come out with a stretcher. I dropped him on there and watched as they took him to the er. We were told to wait until they are done and we sat next to the door.

"Is he gonna be alright?" I heared babs ask a doctor she looked at his board.

"Well aside from bleeding alot he will be fine dont worry your friend will be fine now uh mr. Rin may i speak with you about your daughter" doc said i got up and we walked to a more private place to talk.

"Alright doc whats up?" I asked her.

"Well that mark that you said that both you and your adopted daughters have is well it seems that...it has burned itself inside you meaning no matter what it will never come off and we think if we cut it the mark wit just appear somewere else" doc said. "Its very strange indeed maybe princess twilight will be able to help with this but other than that she's alright and the magic she took from the man has embedded itself in her along with yours"

"Hmmm...i see what power do you call this?" I asked her.

"Well considering that you said you can move faster than you can blink same with man we figured out its from a very old text called blink" she said intriguing me. "And since both you and the man have 'shared' your magic she has the ability of shadows its very intresting heres the book we found" she said as she handed me a very old book with ancient text on it.

"Alright well aleast she's alright and thank you again doc" i said she nodded and went back to work, i looked at the book in my hands and can almost see the letters move almost like its forming letters. "What do you hid from me you book?" I asked it, what ever it was im gonna find out what this outsider has done to me, my daughter and that man.

(The next day)

"Do we have to meet this guy he attacked the dragons and killed them then threatened, he gave noreena some power and kicked our boyfriends assess" dash whined.

"Just shut up and yes you have to meet him he might hold secrets or be working for ganon" i said as we walked down the halls. We had everyone the royals, my girls, the girls and the guys already to meet this corvo. We got to his room and i gave a little peek then closed it and chuckled.

"Whats so funny?" Ab asked me.

"Bab seed and corvo are making out" i said snickering but ab was about to lose it. "Calm down will you alright, i think there done lets head in" i said they groaned as i opened the door, and saw corvo with babs.

" What a nice suprise i thought for sure i was gonna be sent to the gallows lucky me eh" i said making the girls go green.

"Are you corvo?" Cloudy asked him he gave smug grin.

"The one and only" he said and cloudy pulled ger sword on him. "Oh im so scared please let me go...pfff-hahahahaha oh ho hahaha my stomach hurts...please some one kill me" he laughed i couldnt help but laugh as well.

"Donovan are you laughing?!" Twilight asked and i broke down and started laughing my ass off. "This is no time for laughing be might be able to say something about the assassins" twilight said making me and the guy stop laughing.

"Did you just say assassins?" Corvo asked us twilight nodded, he then mumbled something i couldnt hear. "I see...well i am an assassin but im what you call a Rouge assassin" he said and we gave him a dark glare.

"Then tell us mister assassin were did you come from since clearly your not a pony" twilight asked.

"Well the names corvo not mister assassin and lets just say a 'friend' brought me here to start fresh and forget my past life" he said making them look concerned.

"What do you mean fresh start?" Dash asked.

"Just that and i wont say anything else of the matter" corvo said then grabbed the chair that was thrown at him by spike.

"Spike the fuck are you doing?!" I asked.

"He killed my people so i think its only fair if he dies as well" spike said in dangerously low tone.

"You think you can take me drake lets see you try remember i took down half those fuckin dragons and I'll do it again if i have to" corvo said and had the bone blade back at his neck.

"How dare you those are my subjects you killed in cold blood i shall kill you right now!" Cloudy said.

"Cold blooded huh well call it what you will but i did it to save bab seed and that pegusi" he said. "One babs is my friend and two i promised noreena i come save her mom as well" he said leaning back a bit.

"Thank you mr. Corvo!" Noreena said holding scoots hand.

"Your welcome sweet pea its alway good ta have a mother by your side-" he stopped and started drifting.

"Corvo whats the matter why are you crying?" Noreea asked him getting everyones attention he came out of his thoughts and felt his cheek.

"Oh...i dont know im fine though really" he said wiping the tears away. "Anyways is that all you wanted if so... hand me my stuff and i can leave with bab seed" corvo said getting out of the bed only to see he was wearing nothing completely ass naked. "Well this is...awkward" corvo said he looked around and saw the girls with blushes and noreenas eyes covered.

"Lets get you some cloths bud" i said snapping my fingers summoning some cloths which he put on.

"Hey were are my robes and mask hey were the hell is my stuff!" I yelled at them.

"In my castle vault" the dragon hybrid said he looked pissed.

"Give me...my stuff back" corvo said taking a step only to have someone kick me to a wall, he got up like its nothing and looked up to see spike. "Oi...your in my way" corvo said as he used a teleporting spell to vanish and appear behind spike then elbowed his back and grabbed his arm then threw him through a wall. "Now then give me my stuff...now" corvo said.

"No and your going to the dragon dungeons for the rest of your miserable life!" Cloudy said grabbing corvos arm.

"Hey you cant just-"

"Yes i can! He attacked and killed my subjects he's going to that dungeon" she said then a smack echoed in the room.

"They took bab seed they threatin to make her a sex toy and noreenas mother...i killed them without mercy because i went through that horrible experience then found my birth mother dead on the street naked, i was five years old and the only time i ever met her was that moment" corvo said as the shocked hybrid was as still the others were flabbergasted that he just smacked cloudy. "And i didnt want noreena seeing such an awful event ever!" He shouted then ripped her arm off his and pushed her away.

"Corvo calm down" bab said he looked to her and i saw fear in her eyes, he looked back to the group as tlwe were helping cloudy and spike, i was holding a sword to him.

"Just give me my fuckin stuff...and I'll leave for good" he said but the royals had other plans and rushed him weapons at the ready but he dodged every attack like nothing until twilight zapped him with a sleep spell and he passed out on the floor.

"Holy shit...that guy was fast but we got him" cloudy said then grabbed him. "I will be taking him and judge his fate goodbye everyone" cloudy said and vanished.

"That guy was so strong he took on spike nothing and it doesn't help that he's an assassin either" twilight said making sure spikes alright.

"Yes he took him down like nothing even dodged mom and the royals like nothing" i said then looked outside. "What are you hiding...corvo"

Chapter 34: let the games begin

Chapter 34: let the games begin

Its been a few weeks after blade aka corvo was assigned as the royal protector for cloudy and he said things have been pretty good i was also told from some of the other guys that heat season is starting soon so i have a week to prepare for it cause they said last year that two guys almost died i aint gonna die not that week.

I also had a very strange suspension that something bad is gonna happin something bad but i cant put my finger on it. I was walking down the road to twilights castle because i wanted to see what she wants to learn how to speak hylian and i did promise her that i would teach her all thought it would be kinda difficult since im just figuring out how to write in hylian but fuck it.

"Yo twilight you here im here for your first lesson!" I called out in the castle but it was empty for some odd reason. "Huh strange that mare never leaves the damn castle or her room unless we either drag her out of her room or ask her for a book were is she?" I asked myself as i walked to he throne room i suddenly got a feeling someone was watching me so i spun around and pulled my gun out but i saw blade and put it down. "Jesus man i almost shot you" i said he shrugged.

"Wouldn't be the first time I've been shot at so hows it been after i uh...kicked your ass?" He asked me taking of his mask i rolled my eyes.

"I've been doing fine but me and you need another rematch i didnt k ow you had that thing in you and i wasnt using my full power" i said and he laughed.

"Well alright but i wont hold back either but anyways what are you doing here?" Blade asked me.

"I could ask the same thing" i said he chuckled and sat on a throne.

"Well i got a day off and im here with bab seed for a week" he said messing with his mask.

"So you and bab seed huh sounds like you two are getting pretty close to one another" i said i then heared a faint vibration.

"W-what nah man were just friends nothing more" he said getting up with a red face, i chuckled but stoped as i hearwd the vibration again and it seems im no the only one. "Its coming from there" blade said pointing to twilights throne, he placing the mask on and pulled out his folding blade i pulled out my gun and we slowly made our way to the vibration it was under the coushin so i looked at blade who gave a nod and lifted his right hand ready to use his blink, i reached for the coushin and yanked it away and pointed my gun at a.

"A book...geez scared the living hell out of me thought it was a bomb" blade said puting the folding blade away and i put the gun in its holster that i finally made it was black and had a skull on it. The book was pure white almost cloth like cover and had a red and yellow sun on it, but the weird part was that it was glowing a gold color.

"Hmm wonder whats inside?" I asked and picked the book up.

"Well open the damn thing and lets find out" blade said looking over my shoulder i nodded and opened the book but to our suprise it was blank. "Well that was let down"

"Yeah i was expecting a little more like twilights secrects or somethin and why she likes to experiment on us" i said making both of us shiver remembering how twilight tied us up and almost dissected us...well she was gonna give us a cat scan but she had fuckin knifes around the room like the fuck.

"Don't ever bring that up i still cant forget that no matter how many times i think of babs in her maid outfit" he said i chuckled.

"Cant forget any of that no matter how many times scoots and vinyl comfort me damn that mare" i said i then felt the book vibrate making both of us look to it and letters were fuckin being writtin on it. Whoa now thats fuckin cool like fuckin harry potter or somethin...wait a minute blade get this"

"'Twilight i could use your help to understand magic in the human world' ,the fuck, 'please i really need this and appreciate the help from sunset shimmer" blade read out and i felt like i remembered that name.

"Do not worry sunset shimmer the chaos being has been takin out of you and i shall destroy it before it takes over this world" i said holding my blades and facing the chaos being the girls were helping sunset calm down and i charged at the chaos being head on and fought till the bastard was dead.

"Oh thats right i saved her from a chaos being huh sounds like she's in trouble but i dont know how to get to the human world you?" I asked blade he shook his head then without warning i felt something tug my arm hard and it seems blade was also affected. "Argh what the fu-" i was cut off by a sudden flash of light and my body being pulled somewere and when the light was gone the book fell to the gound glowing a purple and gold color and had a skull and a the outsiders mark.

(The human world)

I landed on the ground hard and something else landed on me very hard and heavy i groaned and pushed blade off me and got to my feet.

"Awe man how much do you fuckin way man fuck almost broke my back?" I asked blade who got up then quickly rushed to a bush and threw up his lunch i waited till he came back and aiped his mouth.

"I...hate...teleporting cloudy i swear to god you do that to me i'll rip your wings off" blade said hunched over next to me.

"Then you'll be sent to the gallows for not being the royal protector anyways it seems were in the human world but...were is everyone?" I asked as i saw litteraly no one hell i felt a slight uneasiness from this but i shook it off and i felt a slight headache.

"Donovan"

"You need somethin blade?" I asked him but he was still hunched over so i was left wondering who called my name. "Uh nevermind anyways lets head inside and se-"

"You!" I heared a man yell i looked and saw human scoots brother and he was pissed. "What did you do to my sister freak!"

"Ah geez now i gotta deal with you just put me six feet under already" i said as the dude was face to face with me. "Huh you grew"

"Shut it now tell me were the fuck my sister scootaloo is!" He yelled at me and i shrugged.

"Back in my world with a chaos being named jinx and there a couple" i said his face was fully red of anger and he reeled back his fist and sent it to me but he was way to slow and i decided to show off and stop his punch with one finger. "To slow now then you have an option one you can leave or two get your ass beat i like option two" i said he growled at me and was about to send a punch but we suddenly heared a horn making us look and three buses drive in and they had the words crystal prep.

"Yo donovan ugh you know this guy?" Blade asked me i nodded and shoved the asshole all the way back to the door. "Heh never stood a chance now then whats up with the-fuckin hell she's hot" blade said looking at a girl with pink like skin her eyes were amber color and she wore a red uniform saying crystal prep and her hair was light green and slightly darker green and she looked like a rocker girl from the headphones on her head and the head banging.

"Dude you gotta hear this!" The girl shouted and took off her headphones and i heared the Music from here. Then to my shock twilight came out the bus but she was different in a way her hair was in a bun she wore glasses and she seemed as shy as fluttershy. The rocker girl places the headphones on twilights head and i think she went deaf hearing that but the girl took them back and placed them back on.

"Dude thats hardcore" blade said i shook my head and sighed i was then tackled to the floor by someone and i could guess who.

"Im gonna beat you till you tell me were my sister is!" Scarlets brother shouted getting everyones attention i kicked him off and stood up fists raised.

"One hit is the match" i said he charged at me ready to try and knock my lights out but i gave a sharp right hook to his jaw making his head turn before his body and he was out cold on the floor. "Jeez calm down your sisters fine she's with a nice mare now quite your bitchin" i said turning around and saw that everyone was watching and some even recorded it i just shook my head and grabbed blade.

"Wow someones in a bad mood eh hahaha "blade laighed as we entered the school the halls were bearin and i swear i saw a tumbleweed go past us. "Geez a fuckin ghost town wonder were everyone is?" He asked he may not have been here before but he's not stpuid to realize somethins up.

"I dont know first it was those guy in the front and now its deserted here also did you see that girl?" Asked him and he started thinking.

"The rocker girl?" He askee i shook my head. "Oh you mean the human twilight huh that was strange she's totally different in the other world i wonder whats going on?" Blade asked and we heared footsteps coming from down the hall and it was sunset and the main six. "Whos bacon hair?" He asked and i busted out laughing gaining the girls attention.

"Donovan is that you?!" Dash asked runnijg to us i towered over her and her eyes widened. "Wow somone grew alot and has bigger muscles" she said poking my abs only to here a solid tap. "Whoa what the hell did you do to get all...this?!"

"Long story and i have a new form as well and im known as a hylian anyways this my bud blade Auditore me and him got sent here for...some reason" i said just as the other gurls came up.

"Damn you grew alot in a year" aj said doing what dash did and tapped my abs

"Its been a few years im currently twenty and how old are you blade?" I asked him.

"Twenty one years old" he said looking over his mask. "But aside from that whats going on and why is there no one here?" Blade asked.

"Oh its probably just the friendship games" pinkie said excitedly as ever.

The friendship games sounds like somthin twilight might make in equis so whats up with the rich kids out front?" I asked then and they all had sour looks hell even fluttershy. "Whoa flutters you ok you sick I've never seen you thing mad before your always so sweet and kind are they really that much a dick heads?" I asked and all of them nodded.

"Awe man i really thought that rocker girl was cute damn it" blade moped and placed the mask on.

"You mean lemon zest why do you think she's cute?" Dash asked not sure if she was jealous or not she did have a jealous look on her face.

"I mean she was pretty cute and she likes rock do you know how rare that is in equis i met scootaloo and vinyl and they actually listin to rock lucky this man is on lucky bastard" blade said punching my arm.

"Wait that reminds me...hows scootaloo i mean this worlds scoots?" Dash asked i stiffened a bit then relaxed.

"Well we broke up awhile back but she did meet another and i found out she's bisexual because her new mate is a girl named jinx a powerful chaos being" i said making the girls jaws hit by he floor and fluttershy passout.

"Your letting a person i call sister date a chaos being the hell is wrong with you?!" Dash said i shrugged.

"Hey she's happy that we both moved on and she loves jinx with all her heart" i said and smiled the girls seemed to relax and smile as well but i felt an sicking silence and the girls expression turned sour confusing me and blade but we heared a giggle.

"Who are these guys-they look so cool-for a couple of losers" i heared a girl say making me and blade turn around to see a girl wearing the crystal prep uniform and has yellow skin her hair was a ashy red and had a light green highlight in it and she wrapped it in a ponytail.

"That aint very nice and i know nice" i said remembering pinkie giving kids a nice party.

"Hey who are you calling mean" a girl said with blue skin and purple hair wearing the uniform.

"Apparently you guys except her" i said pointing to twilight who was messing with a necklace then blade nudged me and i sighed. "Also her because my friend thinks she's cute" i said as i pointed to lemon zest who wasnt really paying attention and banging her head to metal.

"Well it doesnt matter cause we are gonna crush chs like we always do in the games" a girl said and i did a dpuble take.

"Spitfire? Why is your hair blue i mean you look slightly better but i liked the orange and yellow" i said looking at said girl who glared at me then got in my face well chest.

Iistin hear bub im nothing like her and I've always had blue hair now i suggest you back off before you get hurt" she threatened i looked over to blade and flashed my eyes gold and he nodded.

"Is that so um whats your name?" I asked her.

"Indigo zap dont forget it" she said i chuckled before placing my hand on her head. "Hey what are you-"

"Right indigo i want you to do something for me...look in my eyes and tell me what do you see?" I asked and made my eyes gold and stared right into hers. There was silence for a bit and i thought i scared her to much but she grabbed me and kissed me! My eyes were wide and i was to shocked to move.

"W-w-What the h-hell indigo!?" The blue girl said the four dude that were behind her gave me a death glare and blade was laughing his ass off.

"Oh God my sides please kill me hahahaha!" Blade laughed, when indigo stoped kissing me she didnt seem to noticed that she kissed me.

"Huh...what happened wait why am i so close to this guy and why do i taste cake?" She asked forgot i ate white chocolate cake before coming to twilights place. Then it hit her like a sack of potatoes she slowly turned to me her face red. "Wait dont tell me...DID I KISS YOU?!" She shouted and ran back to her friend.

"That was...not what i was expecting at all i just wanted to scare you" i said still in my shock.

"Forget everything or so help me i'll have both me and my boyfriend kill you!" She yelled and my head started to hurt.

"Hold up...boyfriend are you serious then why did you kiss me?!" I shouted at her she looked very confused and didnt know either.

"Just...forget about that damned kiss got it shrimp!" She yelled at me.

"Hey who you callin shrimp shorty last time i checked im 6'6 thank you very much" i said cleay aggravated by the chick.

"Ah kiss again and make up you two enough of the fighting im getting sick of it" blade said making indigo go more red. I was gonna say something but i felt someone watching us making me get into a low stance out if instinct and look around.

"Blade you feel that?" I asked him he nodded and placed his mask on once more and raised his right hand. There was silence for what seemed like forever until a girl with pure white hair and ice blue skin wearing glasses scoffed.

"You two are getting pretty par-" i cut the girl off by getting infront of her as a gun shot went off scaring all of them and possibly alerting the teachers.

"Ahh fuck!" I screamed in agony then spun around and lifted my hand up and used my magic to grab the asshole but as i did i felt myself get weaker and i heared struggling. I turned and saw twilight trying to close the necklace which opened and was taking my magic, i instantly stopped using magic and the necklace closed. "What the...fuck have you done twilight" i said before feeling my body start to get heavy and i fellto my knees i looked around and saw the others had ducked for cover and saw nothing, darkness surrounded me and i passed out.

(Pov blade)

I dont know what happened first we were talking then out of no were some shot donovan luckily the wound healed on its own and the bullet was popped out thanks to donovans demon hollow for saving him. But i felt little to no magic in him like if it was sucked out by something. I heared sudden footsteps so i grabbed donovan and bolted down the halls speeding past students that got curious of the shooting.

"Whoa octi did you see that i think that guy was the one that got shot" a girl said her skin was pale white and had crazy electric blue hair and wore shades.

"Nah you must be seeing things vinyl c'mon lets go see the commotion" octavi said before vinyl and her ran off. I sesrched for the roof stairs and once i found them i sprinted full speed up them bot an easy task with this guy on my shoulder but i busted through the door and slamed it shut before dropping donovan to the floor and sliding down a wall.

"Damn...they have templars here and they were after one target...me, how they saw me or got here so fast is beyond me but there here to take me away not gonna happin" i said looking around i sensed no one so i placed donovan in a more comfortable possition and crossed my legs then started waiting.

'If i wait for donovan to wake up he might be able to help me but theres also the fact that he's and assassin too so i gotta keep my guard up just in case anything happins' i thought as i scanned the area over and over again. It was silent all except for the light snoring donovan gave off and i was about to relax until i heared the tiniest 'click' making me shoot up blade drawn and holding said person to the ground.

"Who are you and why are you here?!" I yelled at the person i then realized its bacon hair and she was pissin herself from both seeing my mask and the knife to her thoat. "Bacon hair dont tell me your one of the templars" i said.

"What no im not besides arent templars good from what i read in history books" she said as i lifted the blade up but kept her pinned.

"Are you sure did anyone follow you if so tell me and I'll deal with them faster then you can blink" i said i then heared the door creek open making me chuck my knife at the door embeding it in there and heared girlish screams.

"Um that was the girls dude" she said giggling i sighed and looked at said door and saw everyone with pale looks and a glare.

"What is wrong with you!" Dash said getting in my face.

"If you were my enemy you'd be dead now shut up and calm down" i ordered making her huff but complied.

"Um can you get off me please?" Bacon hair said with her face Turing red i saw the position i was holding her down in and i got up instantly.

"*ahem* sorry can never be to sure...now then whats happing here and why is donovan like this" i asked them they shrugged. "I think i remember...hearing a swoosh and then donovan saying 'what have you done twilight' and now he's like this" i said.

"Wait twilight why would she do that is she not his friend anymore?" Aj asked.

"Im not sure how this works but i think thats this worlds twilight and not the one from equis" i said placing my chin in the crook of my fingers.

"Well they said there still gonna carry on with the games and act like nothing happened to be honest thats kinda fucked but cant say anything" dash said i nodded then heared shifting making me turn and freez.

"No it-it cant be..." i said starting to tremble and back away the girls were concerned at what i was looking so they looked and saw a a woman with black wings and pale white skin wearing a black dress and had a tiara on her head meaning she was royalty.

"Hello...my love" lithia said before giving a heart attack inducing giggle.

"How are you here why are you here!" I yelled at her she only giggled hen started walking over to me slowly the girls were trying to help me move but lithia restrained them with black chains wrapped around there wrists. "Lithia"

"Dont be like that love weres the man that i fell for so long ago?" She asked me right infront of me and placing a hand on my chest. "Oh seems someones egar to see me" she said and my eyes shot down to my crotch but no tent i sighed in relief. "Not there you goof right" she said before patting my chest. "Here...your heart is beating so fast it makes me want to rip it out" she said.

"G-get out of here you are not the woman i fell in love with your a devil and the devils whore!" I shouted at her pushing her off. "And i know he's proud of stealing you away from me the half witted son of a bitch...litteraly" i said drawing my blade. "Now get out if her queen of hell"

"Wait...queen of hell!?" Sunset yelled and lithia laughed.

"Fine i cant wait to see both you and donovan be chained and strip of your humanity in hell hahaha" lithia laughed i gritted my teeth and clenched the knife tight drawing blood from my left hand, and before i could react lithia planted her lips on mine, before parting.

"Sour and bitter just like the woman" i growled at her she gave me a seductive smile then vanished inti crows, once gone i panted like crazy and trembled. "Damn... that bitch and her fuckin husband can die by my hands" i said i felt the hollow try to take control, but i suppressed it and calmed down.

"Blade who was that?" Human applejack asked i stood up and looked at my left hand.

"Oh my your hurt here le-"

"Stay...back fluttershy" i said making her stop. "That woman...that bitch was my old friend lithia she was every mans idea of a perfect woman and apparently a devil, she betrayed me and experimented on me with other people and i killed them all with some friends i made...and when dashies pony self was carrying me ti the dragon kingdom she came to me dressed just like that except not in a tiara" i said and felt my anger get the best if me and i punched the wall cracking it.

"So what did you like her?" Pinkie asked i gave a slow nod.

"Not just liked her...i loved her i not anymore though because weeks after that she got married...to satan" i said getting gasps from everyone and rarity fainted on a red couch.

"She's married to the devil!" Dash yelled i nodded once more. "How hot do you have to be for the that asshole to marry you?"

"Well you also gotta be heartless and drop dead gorgeous so far your almost on par with lithia better watch out" i said making have a small blush then crossed her arms.

"He aint taking me no way no how" she said finishing with a 'hmph'.

"Anyways that happened two weeks ago and i was on my way to my room when i saw her and a beaten bab seed on my bed she had a smile that would make you shit your pants and kill yourself on the spot, she told me everything that happened to her and becoming the queen of hell" i said and kicked the wall this time. "Shes a devil whore that will never have my forgiveness for as long as i live and...thats who she is" i finished and finally calmed down.

"Wow thats a good way to piss someone off i kinda feel bad for you dude" dash said i just brushed it off and responded with a grunt. I sat down and looked over to the still unconscious donovan who was looking a bit in pain.

"What going in your head mate it better be a plan to get the fuck back home" i quietly said before i heared a bell.

"Well we gotta go to first event hey why not join us they will think your a flunked junior and started senior year" sunset said i sighed and nodded. "Alright im sure donovan will be fine here because no one comes here like at all also the assassin guy is gone as well since he left his gun" she said i nodded once before following them and leaving donovan on the roof to sleep.

"No way it...it cant be" a woman said before climbing up the edge and getting closer to donovans body, her robes were a grey color with hints of black on her wrists were hiddin blades and on her back was a ak-47 completely black. The woman reached in her robe and pulled out a small silver locket and opened it then gasped and felt tears in her eyes.

It was a picture of baby donovan and Gregory with the girl.

"Donovan is...is that really you?" The woman asked and tookher hood off revealing long smooth brown hair and blue eyes her skin was cream white and was beautiful her eyes were filled with tears and she had a smile. "It..it is you i finally found you...baby brother"

(Donovans mind) pov donovan

"Ow hey nightmare c'mon-ow stop hitting me" i said feeling a punch to my arm.

"Then what is the fuckin matter with you why did you jump infront of the damn bullet men i swear to god they do the most idiotic things to protect others" nightmare said. Now i know i haven't been talking to hollow or nightmare but i have one fuckin question.

"When did y'all and how did y'all become girls?" I asked them hollo became one as well hi-her body was slim and had a rather large bust and completely naked, and nightmare was a taller and darker version of luna but totally different like if they been separately complete and she has her own body.

"Well thats a long story one when your power was take so was our and now were stuck like this until we get out powers back...maybe it also gave us the minds set of an actual female so if your hear us bickering at one another you know why" hollow said i nodded and nightmare stoped her assault of punches on my arm and looked pissed.

"If were stuck like forever donovan consider yourself dead understand me!" She yelled loudly i nodded. "Good now take off you shirt!"

"Ok...pardon?" I said said stoping just above my stomach.

"You know how we completely changed right and our mind is now a mare and girl that means our attraction to the opposite sex changed as well meaning.." she stoped waiting for my answer and my heart almost stoped

"Whoa whoa whoa hold on there you mean you like dudes now what the fuck and heat season is litteraly a week away so im sure even if your in my body you can feel it too" i said she nodded and gave me a hungry look.

"Now then take the shirt off like a good boy" she said i gulped.

"Nope fuck this shit im out" i said and booked it to the castle across hyrule feilds.

"Hollow do you wish to join as well?" Nightmare asked she nodded and they chased after me.

"Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck" i constantly said as i ran to the castle once therei started Climbing the walls and went through and open window then shut it. "Ok donovan your good totaly its just two very powerful girls wth the attention of making me fuck them till im half dead chasing me...im gonna die" i said i then heared a giggle and someones bust on my back.

"Oh you have no idea" nightmare said i was experiencing true fear at this point and i screamed in fear then jumped out the window. "Sheesh talk about determination oh well lets follow him hollow and will you please take the mask off" nightmare said to hollow who shook her head. "Fine then atleast put on some cloths your completely naked"

"I am huh guess im used to a shell over my body hold on" hollow said looking at her naked body before cloths appeared on her it both black pants and a shirt with white shoes. "Lets go after him...wait a thought just occurred if we make him fuck us he wont feel it so no pleasure to him and us since were just in his head so lets wait till i have enough power to bring us in the real world sound good but we have to stay as girls"

"Alright i always liked being a girl anyways so i will wa-somethings wrong outside donovans body its being moved but by who" nightnare as the world was starting to melt away i was wondering as well who could it be.

"I have found you...my baby brother"

(???)

I sprang up in a cold sweat and shot my eyes around my surroundings until i felt a hand on my chest making me snap my neck to the person, the room was to dark to see anything but judging on how small the hand was it must be female.

"Who are you and were am i?" I asked the lady who said nothing. "Answer me and were are my friends"

"Its been so long and you still have your short temper hehe" the woman said before giggling.

"Who are you and why do you act like you know me" i asked her she flicked me on the head. "Hey whats that for!"

"Ah quit being a baby donovan here let me turn on the lights" the girl said making me stop in my tracks as she said my name, the lights flashed on and i saw a woman about up to my chest and she was wearing assassin robes.

"How did you get those robes" i asked getting up off the bed i was laying on i looked around more and saw i was in a room not just any room my room. "What the fuck how do you know were i live in ths world"

"*sigh* geez dad told you nothing about me huh well ok then well how should i put this" she said before brining her hood down and she struck me as someone i knew. "Well im your older sister rosie rin" the lady said and smiled and the world just stoped when she said those words.

"M-m-my o-o-o-older s-s-s-sister" i studdered out she looked about my age how can she be older.

"Yup turned twenty last week" she said with a proud smile.

"Um im twenty as well but that doesnt explain why i dont remember you and how your wearing the brother hoods robes" i said she looked both shocked and confused.

"Um how do you know what these areand how are you twenty damn it now were the same age" she said with huff. "*sigh* well fuck it anyways whats up with the blue hair bro last time i saw you, you had black?" Rosie asked me.

"Im still not sure if your my sister but we do have the same last name but do you have proof that i am" i asked her she pulled out a silver locket and opened it then showed me. "Thats...baby me and the old man with...you" i said looking in awe i looked up to her and she was still smiling. "But were have you been?"

"I was at my apartment when..dad died and you disappeared but i thats how i joined the creed so i can search for you but nothing...but now your here and we can live in the house again" she said with enthusiasm.

"Oh...rosie how should i put this, im not staying here" i said making her smile fade.

"...what?"

"Im sorry but i have a family to take care of and a little girl i cant just leave them so i have to get back home" i said, she looked so sad and i was too i just met my 'big' sister for the first time and now i cant stay with her unless. "Hey why not come back with me"

"What?" Rosie said.

"Yeah heh you can meet your niece and my marefriends" i said confusing her. "Long story but what do ya say will you come back with me to the other world?" I asked her.

"Will it be fun there?" She asked i chuckled and nodded. "Any hot chicks?"

"Your a lesbian?" I asked she nodded. "Almost the entire world is chicks" she almost fainted hearing this.

"Were do i sign" she said i laughed. "I wonder were I'll stay at"

"Eh just crash in one of the guest rooms in my house perks of royalty comes in fuckin handy sometimes" i said making her eyes wide.

"Royalty are you fuckin king over there?!" Rosie asked i shook my had getting a sigh if relief.

"Nah im the prince of the night adopted son of princess luna along with my two other siblings" i said and she gave me a crazy look. "*sigh* my new mother is the embodiment of the fuckin moon and can control it at will same with aunt celestia who moves the sun look just take my hand" i said holding it out, she grabbed it and i gave her all the information i have and that im actually a hylian.

"Whoa bro you have had one helluva life so far and you met girls hmm" she said with a shit eating grin. "So when is the wedding?"

"W-wedding i dont think were there just yet sis i mean yeah we love each other alot but were not to marriage yet" i said she rolled her eyes, i soon felt my magic start coming back faster than usual but it was only half right now it would take about an hour for the rest to comeback complete i then felt something happing at chs.

"Donovans what wrong?" Rosie asked me.

"We gotta get to chs and fast magic is being used c'mon!" I said and grabbed her then rushed outside i picked her up and spread my wings then took off to the school.

"What the hell!" When did you get wings!" She shouted i ignored her and i saw a giant hrass monster attacking kids. I landed a few feet away and placed rosie down. "Donovan dont tell me your gonna fight that thing i wont allow it you stay right here and wait for the police!"

"Yeah no i take no orders im a god after all and what god doesnt help others" i said and summond Zangetsu then jumped over the fence and rushed over to the monster.

"Help!" I heared someone shout i looked and it was sunset and the purpled hair girl a vine was gonna come crashing down on them but i rushed over and cut the vine to peices. "Donovan oh thank god, quickly sunny flare get to cover donovan will take care of this thing!"

"And risk losing this event not a chance in h-" i grabbed her by the collar and flashed my eyes gold scaring her.

"DO AS SHE SAYS OR I'LL FORCE YOU TOO!" i shouted at her she trembled and nodded i tossed her back on the ground then turned to the creature. Sunset and sunny fled while blade came next to me.

"Sup dude glade you back now lets get rid of this bloody thing aye mate" he said i nodded and pulled out my phone then select a song and hit Play. Once the drums started we rushed at the beast and started trying to kill it. Three vines went for me but i dodged the first one then cut one right down the middle then spun my pistol out and shot the third one and finally i grabbed the first one and yanked the thing out and tossed it away. Blade used his blink to cut down four or five of them before dodging the rest he jumped on one before backflipping off the vine and shot down with his folding balde cutting right through the one he landed on and used the spikes to pin the other vines down.

The giant ball of grass was angered by this and lashed out all the vines to us we charged at him and dodged, fliped and rolled under most of them but some scratched our faces and arms i was growing more pissed at this thing cause scoots got me this shirt custom made to fit my being i shot up to the air and raised my sword up to the sky then brought my left up my face the down covering it with my mask.

"GESTUGATENSHO!!" I shouted before brining it down and slashing the air to make the line of black energy shooting right to the bastards head. Blade moved out of the way and the move cut the grass monster in half and making it shrivel into nothing. I slowly descended down and made the mask go away, i was out of breath and a little tired blade rushed over to me and punched my arm.

"I was still down there you know" he said angry i laughed weakly.

"Sorry 'bout that but i had no other choice but glad your alive" i said he nodded and we laughed. "Alright help me up im tired as hell oh and you would not Believe who i met" i said i was then kicked in my arm making me grunt and turn to the cause of it. "Speak of the devil blade meet my sister rosie rin" i said and he seem to be stund at something then wispered.

"Dude shes kinda hot" he said i laughed.

"Hey sis seems my friend thinks your hot but sorry to break it to ya but she's a lesbian" i said making him deflate.

"Well thats half true im actually bi so i like dudes as well" she said and looked at blade. "Thanks for the complement cutie" rosie said before winking at him.

"Alright thats enough wait till we get back home you two then you can have fun but for now help me up would ya" i said they nodded and got me on my feet. "Thats better now then lets find the others" i said hut i felt something happen to my body and i got a massive headache.

"Bro you alri-" i couldnt hear the rest because my vision went black and i passed out withotu knowing why.

(Back in donovans mind)

The room was white and i saw no signs of hollow and nightmare thankfully but i did see fuast with a confused look.

"Fuast how the hell are you here?" I asked her.

"I do not know i was laying down for a nap because of a bad headache then im here donovan whats going on?" She asked me i shrugged.

"I dont know either but wait if your here then that means your no longer in the world between wolrds right" i asked.

"Your right but then thats means my soul is in you i dont understand how but you i feel like something is happing outside hurry you must wake up and go" she said i nodded and punched my leg making the world melt away.

(Real world)

I opened my eyes and noticed i was laying down on a solid bed i looked around more and saw the sign that said nurses office. I got off the bed and stretched then did a couple of practice jabs.

"Alright lets get a move on" i said and ran out the room and folkowed the maguc energies im feeling it lead me to the front and i saw everyone but blade glaring at crystal prep and the girl walking out. "Twilight... why is everyone so pissed at her?" I asked then i heared chanting from the crystal prep almost like there pressuring her to do something. I looked back to twilight and i froze, her hand was on the necklace and if i remember correctly that sucks in magic when the user activates it i dont want to find out what happens when said necklace is released.

"What is she doing?" Sunset asked then twilight stoped and i ran to her.

"TWILIGHT! NOOOOO!!!" i shouted but she opened it and the magic bursted out of the necklace knocking me on my back and sending a shock wave making the ground rumble. I looked over to the crystal prep and my anger spiked up. "YOU FOOLS WHAT HAVE YOU DONE BECAUSE OF YOUR ARROGANCE SHE HAS A POWER OF A GOD!" i shouted at them making them shake in fear. I looked back to twilight and the ball of magic was consuming her i got back up and ran to her she looked to me eyes filled with tears and fear and she spoke three little words.

"Please...help me" she said my eyes widened and i reached out to her she did as well but as i was gonna grab her hand she was consumed by the magic and i was sent to a wall with electricity runnijg through me i screamed bloody fuckin murder. There was a bright flash then it minimized to a single being and then a heart attack inducing laugh.

"Oh no...she's become...a goddess!" I yelled as the light vanished and left Twilight completely different. She was as tall as me her hair was flames, she wore blue flame glasses her iris was red and her outer was blue, she had an hour glass body she sprouted wings athat were purple and black, and her shoes were crystal purple and blue and atop her head glowing a flaming light blue was a horn as big as celestias.

"Hahahah oh this is amazing i should have done this so long ago who knew i would have this much power hahahah" she laughed and looked at her new form i got to my feet and got ready to use my magic but it was low but i can still fight. "I wonder what i can do" she said before pointing a finger down below and shot a beam and a hole appeared and i felt like my body was being ripped in two i looked at the hole and saw equis! But it looked like it was in olden times i felt another sharp pain and i howled loudly i looked again and saw the present day equis and everyone in it. I panted as i felt this pain but i got up and got ready.

"Donovan what is happening why is time and space ripping apart!" Faust asked.

"I dont know but all i know is if she continues this consider me dead because the more she opens portals and rip's the space time continuum i will nothing but a speck" i said making her gasp. "I have to defeat her by then, but i have so little magic fuast i need some magic place some in me and I'll give my damndest" i said i felt faust nodded and my magic went up more i summond my sword and flew up to twilight.

"Ah the insect himself what do i owe the pleasure of the person who gave me his powers" twilight said then laughed.

"Im here to defeat you twilight and im not gonna lose i have to win for the people of earth for the ponies of equis i will WIN!" I shouted then chraged at her she summond a black sword and raised it and charged at me she swung for my chest but i delfected it but she kicked my in the back, i grunted and spun around and took a swing but missed we started connecting blades faster than you can see hell i was having a hard time seeing them. The sparks flew off and bits of fire shot to the ground some gold some blue we then entered a power struggle and we were evenly matched.

"Ha for an insect you sure know how to drive someones patience but this is were you meet your demise farewell" she said then broke the struggle and lifted a leg up high and crahsed it down on my head making me shoot through one of the holes and slamed right in the ground.

"Donovan what is going on?!" Scoots said running to me i got back up and looked at her.

"Get noreena get vinyl get everyone to safty now!" I said before shooting back up and back in the himan world the girls were falling into one of them i shot down and grabbed them and placed them back in the human world. "Run this is no place for you find blade and my sister then run as fast as you can" i said they nodded and took off i looked back at twilight who was smiling evily at me.

"C'mon then let's see what you got!" She called down to me i lunged at her and we began Going at it once more sparks flying and pushing eachother back and forth with equal power until i snap a her blade and rammed my right arm in her gut making her lose her breath i then spin kicked downward making her crash ti the floor. But she got back up and teleported infront of me catching me off guard then summond another sword and shoved it into my gut, i looked down and screamed at the top of my lungs. Blood was coming out of the wound and my mouth i felt my energy depleting and my vision getting blurry.

"No i will not accept defeat!" I said and headbutted her then ripped the sowrd out and sent a barrage of punches to her. "I must win no matter what to protect everyone i care about haaaaaa!" I said as i kneed her in the face and punched her in thw back of the head but she grabbed my leg and shot down to the ground the with all her force she slamed me into the ground i screamed more as the pain took it toll.

"Hahah you dont have to worry about your friends or anyone because im going to kill them all and rule over everywere even through time i shall be ruler of this universe ahahahaha!" Twilight laughed then flew up more and started making more holes through time and space making me grunt and unable to move.

"Donovan!" I heared blade call out and run to me. "What happened and whys twilight like this?!"

"She...opened the necklace...and released her full power if your fight her...your a dead man i cant beat her and you cant as well this is it" i said feeling tears run down my face.

"No i refuse to have another one die on me donovan listin closely to what im about to tell you" aesma said suprising me.

"Yeah im listing aesma" i said.

"Ok theres a way to make you stronger than twilight but it dangerous and will strain your body to the max" aesma said i nodded. "Ask everyone to place there magic inside you and then absorb the magic and you'll be able to defeat twilight and save everyone" he said making me wide eye.

"Ask for...eveyones magic but thats impossible is it not?" I asked him.

"No your a god you can take it now hurry you dont have time do it" he said i chuckled and nodded. I painfully got to my feet and spread my wings.

"Donovan are you ok dude dont do anything rash alright" blade said i looked back and smiled then flew up and reached deep down and used everything i had to give this message.

"PEOPLE AND PONIES HEAR ME NOW I DONOVAN RIN THE GOD OF TIME IS ASKING FOR YOUR HELP PLEASE GIVE ME ALL YOUR MAGIC AND I WILL BE ABLE TO DEFEAT TWILIGHT HURRY THERE IS NO TIME PLEASE!!"I shouted everyone even twilight gave me a strange look.

"Do you really think you can defeat me you so called god of time you shall die here and now then its your loved ones!" Twilight shouted.

"PLEASE HURRY GIVE ME ALL YOUR POWER!" I shouted once more and the ponies and people all nodded. "RAISE YOUR HANDS AND I WILL DO THE REST!" I said they raised there hands and i started absorbing there magic every last bit i even felt a familiar bunch it was the the human main six. "Thank you everyone i wont let you down i promise" i said then once the last bit of magic had been absorbed i felt something awakin something so ancient and powerfull like a true god has been awoken from his eternal slumber. I gave a mighty roar and my eyes turned bright gold and the ground trembled at the awesome power the building started to crack and the pony statue almost turned to ruble as this transformation happened. My being had been absorbed in the pure white light of the mighty heaven and the sky above was clearing a small circle of light like the gods were looking down at an old wise mentor being brought back to life my body turned a bit more skinny my power shot through the roof and my hair was a golden color now no longer the light blue color, my wings grew twice the size and had the triforce embedded in them, my armor it was something else like something even the gods could not make, this was amazing. Once the transformation has been completed the light faded and everyone saw Me. They looked in awe to what there seeing i was perfectly calm amd all my injuries have been healed fully.

"What-what is the meaning of this!" Twilight said i just put the helmet on and out the hood over my head. "You dare challenge me i shall kill you now!" She shouted the flew right at me she raised her sword and brought it down but i stoped it with one finger shocking her and everyone she started flailing it around but i just stop ot with my finger. "This is impossible"

"Twilight sparkle you have tampered with the likes of a god you have stolen a gods power for that you shall be stripped of the magic and that acursed necklace forever" i said raising my hand then flicked it closing every hole she made she was trembling in fear and tried to run but i grabbed her horn and held her there. "There is still good in you twilight sparkle you must defeat the doubt in your heart and forget all the people who have done wrong to you especially that woman over there" i said pointing to the bitch herself mrs. Finch she fliched then started running but i blasted her leg making her stop. "Fight the evil twilight i shall help ylu by taking back whats mine and giving back to everyone else" i said then took all her magic and gave it back to everyone else and kept my magic she roared in frustration then her body started cracking before she turned back into twilight i placed her in my arms and slowly went back down to the ground and set her down.

"D-Donovan is that you bro?" Rosie asked i turned and took the helmet off and nodded.

"Its me i just unlocked my god form is all its to bad i cant give your magic back it has already been absorbed and flowing through my magic pool" i said she shrugged, i then felt a tap on my arm i looked and saw twilight crying i smiled and opened my arms and she instantly hugged me. "Your ok twilight your safe now"

"Twilight!" Sunset called out then took her out of my embrace and gave her own. "Im so sorry for saying those things to you please forgive me" she said twilight nodded and hugged back.

"Finally its over...finally, and who knew twilight could put up such a fight i swear i thought i was a goner but thank you aesma for helping me say hi to julia for me mate" i said and i heared him chuckle before leaving my mind. "Now then all thats left to do is go home sunset do you have that book twilight from my world gave you?" I asked her she nodded and took it out of her bag i grabbed it and set it infront of the destroyed statue then placed some magic in it making it shine then opeing a portal to equis and i got an idea. "Those who wish to go to equastria step forward and enter the portal now if not stay here and come when ever you please" i said and about four students came up including lemon zest and sunset. "Sunset are you sure you want ti leave here?"i asked her she nodded.

"Guys this is goodbye we have had some crazy rides and I'll never forget them i will come and visit with twilight once a while bye guys" sunset said before walking through the portal and the others did as well but i stoped lemon zest for a second.

"Can i ask why you want to go to equis?" I asked her.

"Well one i wanna hear what rock they have and two that guys cute how can i not wanna go back to were he is" she said sticking a thumb out to blade who fist pumped the air, lemon jumped through the portal and finally it was time for us to leave.

"Guys what every happens stay strong no matter what" blade said and they nodded and just as he was gonna go through the portal dash tackled him making them both go through.

"Heh guess I'll ask later alright sis your next" i said she nodded and walked to the portal. "And sis dont hurt no one especially my marefriends and daughter cause if you do im gonna kill you understood-good now get in there" i said shoving her in.

"Hey donovan thanks for your help guess we were the bad guys" indigo said coming up to us with her friends, hell all the principles were there celestia, luna and even cadence. "We could use you on are team but you got other things planned as i can see well i hope you take care"

"Thanks and i hope to see you all again now i have to face the wrath of three beings stronger than me" i said. I then saw human vinyl and luna.

"And who might that be?" Luna asked.

"My mother luna controller of the moon and my marefriends Vinyl scratch and scootaloo" i said then entered the portal leaving a shocked principle and student.

(Twilights castle)

I dropped right down on my ass and saw a few people turned ponies that are very confused.

"Alright you lot follow me and I'll show you the way then your on your own you get to live your own life after that" i said as i walked out of the throne room with the others following me then i saw spike. "Hey spike how long have i been gone?" I asked him he gave me a confused look.

"What do you mean you've been gone were did you go i thought you were meeting twilight in half an hour?" He asked shocking me.

"Uh yeah nevermind must have forgot sorry spike anyways can you take these people outside and show them around?" I asked him he nodded and took the people off my hands he even took blade and my sis. "Alright now i just gotta find out were fuast body is" i said walking through the halls and in the front i saw an exhausted twilight walk in and flop on the couch.

"Oh hi donovan are you here for the lessons if so gotta take a rain check on that sorry but im tired becuase me and hooves got stuck in a time loop all day but we fixed it" she said i nodded then got an idea and ran to hooves house.

(Hooves house)

"Yo doc you there i need a favor" i called out to him he came out his house with a cup of coffe.

"Ah donovan my boy good to see what can i help you with?" He asked me.

"Do you know a mare by the name of fuast?" I asked him he nodded.

"Met her quiet a few time why do you ask?" He questioned.

"I need to find her body can you tell me were it is?" I asked.

"Your not gonna try anthing with her body i hope" he said i shook my head.

"Nothing like that i pinkie promise i just need to find it now please tell me" i asked he sighed and told me her body is at the top of canterlot mountain but its to high even for me. "Well thanks doc I'll be back" i said and took off once again straight to the top of canterlot mountian. The flight was long and really cold but i managed to get up there and search for her, it felt like hours i even asked faust were it was but she didnt know either until i felt a high magic reading.

"Donovan its up ahead quick" she said i nodded and sprinted forward and i saw an ice cave i went in and ran for awhile in there until i saw it fuast's body completely incased in ice she didnt look that old hell she looked as young as mom. "Yes, donovan place your hand on the ice and i shall do the rest" she said and i did as i was told i placed my hand on the ice and waited. After five minutes of waiting i no longer felt fuast in my body anymore and i removed my hand from the ice and i heared a crack fuasts eyes shot open and turned white making the ice explode and she fell to the ice cold ground, i ran over and helped her up.

"You ok fuast?" I asked her she was freezing cold and i felt her shivering i took off my shirt and placed it on her to give her some more warmth than that old dress.

"T-thank you now can we go home please not to be rude but I'd like the first ponies i see are my daughters well with the exception of my nephew" she said i rolled my eyes and picked her up then ran out the cave and flew off the mountian.

"Ok first things first get you warm and have some food in ya then your daughters" i said she nodded and smiled i flew all the way to the castle and into an open window then ran down the halls to the hot springs that was as big as a pool and filled with of course hot water its perfect. I ran for a bit until i made it and kicked it open thankfully no one was there and i walked in. "Fuast do you think you can walk?" I asked her.

"Let me see" she said slowly getting on her feet she took a step then started to fall but i caught her. "Guess not must be because my legs are to cold please place me in the water and i shall be fine" she said i nodded then entered the room itself i walked to the water and slowly placed her in she was in bliss feeling the water.

"Alright just call if you need anything" i said and walked out the hot spring and went to the kitchen to grab some food.

(One hour later)

I was sitting next to fuast as she scarfed down everything i gave her, the hot springs helped her alot and hse was able to walk out with ease and now she was eating like a slob in the dinning room she even took my sandwich i made for myself...mine!

"Aye slow down or else next i wont be able to bring ya back" i said chuckling she just huffed and continued eating to her hearts content.

"Pass the pizza please" she asked i passed the entier thing and it was gone in seconds her whole maintain composer and be clean she grabbed that and smashed it against the wall before throwing it through the window. I could only laugh as i saw this and she was wiping the grease away with her hand and had some chips in her hair.

"Well this is unexpected a queen being so uncouth....hahaha oh man cant say that with a straight face hey pass me the fish" i said she nodded passed it to me and i ate my fill as well and then i attacked the fresh salad. Then me and faust stoped as we saw the triple covered chocolate cake with white chocolate in the middle we looked at eachother then the cake and we rushed for it and before one of could grab it the doors open up making us freez in place.

"Sister are you sure that we should let nightwatcher train with donovan he can be a very ruthless teacher i hear" lily said but luna just laughed.

"Ruthless yes but we know he has a kind heart and wants nothing but the best for him pluse he's mh son so of course he will not harm him to mu-" luna stoped as she saw both me and fuast eating the cake and the royals eyes became wide. There was a silence so i nudged fuast who got the message and cleaned herself up and stood up.

"Hello my children it is so very good to see you all" fuast said and they all rushed and hugged her.

"We missed you so much!" The all said and hugged her more. I smiled at this and chuckled as mom and the others were asking faust so many questions i took this as my que to leave i stood up and teleported back home were i saw scoots and vinyl sitting on the couch playing cod bo3 i smild once more and quietly we t up to my room and removed the armor and climbed into bed.

"Well that sure was one hell of a day i hope the human world doesnt have a bad situation like that again well only one can hope for now im tired and really want some sleep" i said then closed my eyes and drifted off into the dream realm.

Author's Note

Alright i was told an idea about merging the stories together and put pov's for them to make i less stressful (person who had the idea is killerdeath so he gets gull credit on that) so that's what im doin hope you like it and I'll see y'all later stay frosty

Chapter 35: heat wave

I awoke to a slight tugging on my shirt i opened my eyes and i saw blade i was gonna scream in suprise but he covered my mouth and shushed me then nodded up, i looked and saw the girls asleep and breathing heavily.

"Dude get whatever you can, get noreena and lets get the fuck out of this bitch" he ssid i then remembered a week passed since going to the human world and it was heat season. I slowly got up and summond some cloths and a bag filled with food and water that i was storing for this week. We used our blinks to move out if the room and i silently ran to noreena's room and opened the door. She was still asleep. I walked in and softly nudged her making her stir awake and look at me.

"Dad...what are doing up this early?" She asked me.

"Sorry sweetie but i need you to get dressed were leaving for the week your mothers are...sick and dont want us to catch it and its very contagious" i said she gave a look.

"Dad...its heat season there not sick their just very...well you know" she said and i had to do a double take.

"Who told you this?" I asked her as she sat up and yawned.

"Uncle blaze" she said i facepalmed and made a mental note to slap blaze...hard. "but alright I'll go get dressed by the way were are we going?" She asked me.

"To the temple of time but remember its only for a one or two weeks tops i promise" i ssid she nodded and i summond cloths for her and i walked out the room and waited, i saw blaze and blade come next to me just as noreena finished getting dressed.

"Are you sure its wise to have her with us, it would be best to leave her with granny smith pluse we gotta pick up mac" blaze said i nodded.

"Alright guys grab on and-"

"Donovan...come back to bed~" scoots moaned i grabbed everyone and teleported us to sweet apple acers. Once there i rushed to the door and knocked on it and though of a plane for both aj and ab i would put a sleep spell on them and grab mac then ask granny to take care of noreena. When the door opened luckily it was mac i sighed in relief and i asked if granny can take care of noreena for the time being he nodded and told granny. She was more than happy too hell she had crash and flower pot there as well.

"Be good noreena here are somethings you might need just in case" i said kneelijg down infront of her and pulled out some books couple of cloths and a black mask i made for her.

"Why do i need a mask?" She asked tracing her hand on it the mask was like mine only a smaller version and i replaced the white with black and the blue with red then took off the back side and replaced it with a strap and removed the horns.

"Well i remembered you saying how you wanted a mask like mine so i made you one, was gonna give it to you for your birth in a few weeks but i might die this week thank your mothers for that" i said she thanked me and went inside but as i turned around i saw aj and ab giving me a sultry smile.

"Well look at who we have here the god himself donovan you know applebloom i heared from both you and scootaloo that humans have a longer staminia and can go for so many round is that right?" She asked her applebloom nodded. "Well then lets test it on a farm girl you go and find blaze I'll take care of donovan" aj said and ab nodded before running off to find blaze who left me behind.

"Wow my own brother left me to die great...alright aj i dont want to hurt you your my friend now just get out of my way and I'll see you in a few weeks" i said but she shook her head and slowly raised her right hand to her shirt and clicked a button off making me start sweating. "Alright you leave me no choice nighty night aj" i said then used my blink appearing infront of her and catching her off guard then used a sleep speel knocking her out and i took off running. "Those sons of bitchs left my ass behind 'oh shit applebloom and applejack are coming hurry lets leave our friend/brother behind' fuckin bastards" i mumbled to myself as i ran to the temple i then saw dead shot running full speed away from like twenty mares.

"Ah shit, damn and i just got two girls fuck my life!" He shouted as he ran he turned a corner next to an alley so i grabbed him and pulled him in then covered his mouth and waited for the mares to run by they did and i waited a few more seconds before letting dead go. "Donovan oh thank you so much man thought i was a goner were are blaze, blade and mac at?" He asked me.

"The temple of time the traitors left me behind but anyways hurry we gotta go before they find us" i sad he nodded and i peeked out the alley and seeing the cost clear dead and i sprited as fast as we could to the forest i saw the bridge to it we were home free until.

"Oh boys!" Spitfire called down to us with all the girls from the wonderbolts. "Not gonna keep a mare all wet now are you that would be very bad" she purred and i gulped.

"Oh shit dead when i say now leave me behind got it I'll get to the temple so on three get ready 1...2...3" i said and and ran the opposite direction and tore off my shirt and threw my bag at dead. "You girls want me well come get me!" I said and i ran deeper into the town and all of them came after me leaving dead behind who booked it to the temple.

"I call first dibs" a mare said with a hungry look the mares all bickered with one another all but spitfire who just winked at me i smirked.

"Ah man this is getting a bit boring just running how about some music" i said pulling it out and pushed Shuffle . Once the somg came on i felt the smirk grow into a large smile i loved this song, the mares started trying to dive bomb me but i dodged them and even spun them back into the air all they while i sang along with the song. It was a very catchy song.

"There he is theres the human!" A mare shouted infront of me i looked onmy to see half the towns mare were infront of me but i felt so much adrenaline in me i could only laugh. The music blasted as i opened my wings and flew right past them in a blink of an eye, now that i think about it i could have used my blink.

"After him!" I heared twilight say and saw comet with a collar and a chain on him. 'Huh didnt know twilight was the kinky type well better save the poor bastard' i thought and spun around before blasting back to them and grabbing comet i felt something on my leg i looked and saw spike with no shirt on and had lipstick on his face.

"Rarity?" I asked him he nodded i laughed as i flew top speed to the forest creating a dragon boom and putting me in my armor but the strange thing was that the guys got a set too except spikes was a dark blackish green and comets was a dark purple with black as well. "Ha you got new armor lads but no time to admire lets get a move on" i said and landed just outside the forest before we all an in and the music ended and the girls stoped then called for us to come back but fuck that.

(Few hours later)

"Wow cant believe twilight is the kinky type and rarity is mistress and master you learn something new everyday" i said and laughed.

"Ah shut up she usual aint that keen on being kinky" comet said i only laughed, we've been running for hours until we stoped for a break decided to walk the rest of the way. "Aint your mares into anything?"

"Nah just good ol fashion sex" i said.

"Sounds boring" spike said.

"Coming from you your jot even the master...'oh please mistress do anything to me'" i mocked him he glared at me, i then saw the temple doors juat a few feet from us. "Alright guys almost there" i said and we made our way to the door then opened them and got inside quickly before shutting it and locking it with my magic. We walked all they way to the temple and i saw the rest there.

"Hey bro you made it" blaze said and i punched him in the face then roundhouse kicked blade. "Ah the fuck man!"

"Who said you can leave me to die cunts i should strip y'all naked and teleport you to the center of ponyville for leaving my ass behind" i said then punched mac in the gut. "Same goes for you!"

"Alright dude were sorry but aj and ab were there we had no choice" blade said and i raised my fist making him flinch but i sighed and pit it down.

"So how many weeks?" I asked them

"Two and we only have enough for half a week" peirce be said i clicked my tounge.

"Alright once we run out I'll go grab some more food and water for now try and eat your rashins got it" i said they nodded. "Heh not how i wanted to spend my time but what can ya do" i said before getting up and walking out the door. "I'll be back just gonna visit an old friend" i said they nodded and i flew to the gorons mountian. Its been awhile since I've seen darunia and i want to see how he's doing. As i flew i looked at the tall grassy feilds leading to castle town and i kept imaging it with life i sighed and made a mental note to make this place more alive again.

I reached the mountains and i saw many gorons talking and sitting in hot spring water which is said to be the greatest feeling ever. I walked more into the village and some gorons said hello to me and waved i said sup and waved back.

"Ah brother what brings you here?" I heared a familiar voice, darunia rolled iver to me and patted my back. "How did the queens like the earings i hope they loved them spent half the night searching for those" he said.

"Ah they were over the broken moon and back, they loved them to the point were they wont take them off only for showers and when its time for sleep" i said he gave a loud laugh and patted my back.

"Im glad to hear anyways what brings ya here?" He asked me.

"Ah just waiting out the heat season is all" i said he looked confused. "Ok so heat season is a time were mares get a little more aroused and do the dirty deed" i said and he humed and nodded. "Have no idea what i said do you?"

"Not a word brother" he said i face palmed and just gave it to him as blunt as possible.

"They want to fuck every guy in sight until there dead or cant move aymore and since im human along qith my brother and my friend blade were the main targets because we humans can go for how ever long and have a better staminia" i said and he laughed more.

"Oh by the gods above, you have your work cut out for you well your friends are more then welcomed to stay here if they like" he said i shook my head.

"Nah i dont wanna burdin you well be fine in the temple i just came by to see how you've been old friend" i said he smiled.

"Well I've been busy and we made something for the return of the lost prince and an old friend" he said and walked to the center were a cloak covered something tall and definitely made of some strong material. "We made you a statue" he said as gorons circled the statue of me i flew up to get a good look and when he pulled it down i was shocked to see it was me in my god cloths and they got it exactly like it hell it was so detailed i thought it was gonna move they added colors to it like my eye color the cloths color and all that but what the triforce was on the my hood as well shining a gold color, my statue was kneeling with the sword in hand.

"Wow this is amazing!" I said comin down next to darunia.

"Glade so it took us a few months to finish this and we got it to the last detail" he said and i placed my hand on it.

"I see its very amazing thank my friend how can i ever repay you?" I asked him, i really meant it.

"Ah no need its for you a gift from all of us and how your mother and father treated us as equals" he said i gave him a death hug and he gave one back we almost broke eachothers backs. "Ah you got stronger glad you did" he said.

"Thanks well i gotta head back maybe take a nap so I'll see you later darunia so hi to the wife and kids for me" i said before flying off.

"I will, see you soon my friend" he called out. I flew all the way back to the temple were i saw the guys talking and such with eachother, i sighed and sat down.

"Welp my birthday is in a couple of days so i might leave and grab a cake for me or somethin" i said to my self and closed my eyes. "Why does my birthday have to be in heat season like for fuck sake" i mukbled then fell into a deep sleep.

(Four days later)

I was sitting ontop of the temple looking over the feilds and the rising sun coming over it was nice and relaxing i gave a relaxed sigh and humed a bit to myself.

"Were almost out of food and todays my birthday so i might as well go to make sure the woman dont wake up" i said and jumped down the roof and started walking to the doors but i was stopped by blade. "Sup you comin gotta make run to get us some supplies" i said he nodded and then tossed me somthing.

"Found that at the doors looks like an ipad for some odd reason" he said i raised a brow then pushed the power button and i felt a zap on my hand then it course through me in a flash before sone weird rainbow wires shot out of my hands and it started making somthing what ever it was the damn thing was narrow and huge. Once the wires stopped the object glowed for a few seconds before a crack was heared then the rainbow shattered off if it.

"Is...is that what i think it is?" Blade asked i placed my hand on it and the cold metal sent shivers down my spine and i gave a wicked smile then nodded. "My turn give it here!" He said snatching the ipad then did the same thing i did except his was completely different. "Oh this is gonna be so much fun"

"You bet your ass it will be fun c'mon lets go try them we can get the fuck in and out faster that you can blink" i said and teleported us.

(Ponyville)

The silence was heavy and the sounds of sleeping mares filled the air me and blade pulled up and i nodded he gave a wicked smile and he started his Car and reved the engine and it was loud. I started up my Car and did the same except mine was louder making most of not all the mares came out to see the commotion then saw our cars, i opened the door and stepped out.

"Well well well you got balls wakin up a sleeping mare thats in heat now then have you come to give yourselves up?" Dash asked landing infront of the mares i smirked then pulled out my phone and plugged it in the car.

"Oh no just grabbin some supplies and thought we have a bit of fun" i said.

"Then why wake us up you brute i was dreaming of spike" rarity said i laughed and looked back with a giant smile.

"Because i wanted to ruin your day lets do this" i said getting back in and reved the engine and lowered the window a bit and press Play. The music blasted out and i gave a thumbs up to blaze and we floored it into the little town fast they all got out of the way and we separated he was the guy going to get the supplies while i was the one distracting them and this was so much fun. "HELL YEAH THIS IS AWESOME WHOOOHOOOO!" I yelled out as i drove down the road i gave a shrap right turn then floored it again all the fastest pegasi are after me and the only ones that try coming close it dash and spitfire and with lighting hair i smiled and went faster. The music blasted out loud enough to hid blades engine from roaring im sure he's having a fuckin ball right about now hell this is the best birthday present ever.

"Stop right there!" Spitfire said getting infront of the car i slammed on the breaks luckily they were super strong almost stoping immediately i was inches away from hitting her.

"Jesus almighty, the fucks wrong with you!" I yelled at her i then saw the mares coming closer so i honked the horn making her jump in the air and i floored it once more but the mares got infront of my car as well. "Welp this is the end i will see you soon dad and of course death it will be quite an awkward talk 'hey donovan so it says here you went out fuckin a hundred chicks...thats my boy'" i said as the mare surrounded my car i smirked then i saw a purple flash and i was teleported, spitfire smirked and flew off.

I teleported infront of my house i was wondering why but i then saw scoots with a red face and a seductive smile, i moved the car behind the house and got out then locked it.

"Hey big guy were did you run off too for three days i hope it wasnt with other mares" scoots said landing next to me and rubbed up against me, i blushed as i felt no bra under her shirt.

"No i would never do that to you and vinyl you know i love y'all to much" i said she smiled and kissed my cheek.

"Awe thats sweet well then let me repay the favor come on inside we have a suprise for you" she said and grabed my hand i chuckled and just accepted my fate. She lead me inside and up the stairs then stops infront of our room and turns to me. "Happy birthday stud" she said before opening the door and oushing me in.

"Holy shit...if this is heavin dont make me leave" i said as i saw two beautiful mares naked on my bed who are these mares spitfire and vinyl, spits had her hair down which honestly looked good it covered her left eye which was fuckin cute.

"Oh this aint heavin donovan" spits said getting up her wings were fully out and i can see her cutie mark. "But were gonna make you feel like it is now come over here and rut us like no tomorrow birthday boy" she said and ripped off my shirt and tossed it aside.

"Were gonna have so much fun" scoots said behind me i turned and saw she was naked as well.

"Im the luckiest guy in the world arent i?" I asked them they nodded then scoots grabbed me and smashed her mouth on mine and moaned, i grabbed one of her tits and gave it a squeez and reach with my other hand and rubbed her ass. She moaned more in my mouth and she pushed me back to the wall and got on her knee's vinyl saw this and went next to her they took of my pants and released my fully erected cock. They looked it like and over sized lollipop and they both went to work licking up and down my shaft. Spitfire came over and started making out with me, she tasted like cinnamon which was awesome and i played with her boobs while we made out. I felt vinyl licked my balls while scoots sucked on my dick she wrapped her tounge around it and went further down i groaned in spits mouth as i felt scoots suckin my dick. I think vinyl was getting antsy and pulled scoots off my dick and downed it till i felt the back if her throat i caught my breath then moaned feeling this.

'Greatest birthday ever by far' i thought, spits soon parted from me and kissed my neck i panted as i felt alot of pleasure, i felt a preasure build down below.

"H-hey im about to cum" i saud making vinyl take my dick out of her mouth, scoots and her started lickijg the tip making very VERY difficult to hold out but it was to good. "Ah fuck im cumming!" I said and let it all out alot came out and landed on there face and boobs. I panted as i felt the orgasim high set in but i only had a second before i was lead to the bed and laid on it, i looked over to scoots and vinyl who were cleaning them eachother up by licking the cum off eachother. I felt someone straddle me so i looked to see spitfire her wet pussy faced me while she face my still erected cock.

"Wow guess they were right from what i read stallions can only go one round god humans are awesome" she said and sat up her pussy right above my face. "Well dont be shy i've wanted to do this since the day i meet you" she with a genuine smile i smiled back and grabbed her nice soft but firm ass and squeezed it making her moan, i lifted my head up and began licking away at her clit she, in seconds she was mess of moans. "Oh my god this feels better than my fingers any day ah!" She screamed as i rubbed my thumb on her folds while i licked her.

"Someones having fun should spitfire be the first one to have him or no?" Vinyl asked and before she got a response i felt someone grab my dick and allinge it to there pussy then slowly went down i heared a long moan coming from scoots meaning she's ridding me right now. "Ah no fair well i could use his fingers" vinyl said before climbing on the bed grabbed my right hand and placed them under her clit and i shoved two fingers in making her gasp and i started playing with her. The room was filled with moans and screams of pleasure.

Scoots was slaming down on me hard but it felt so good it was tight and her insides were warm, i used my right hand to help her bounce and i thrusted up as she came down making her just scream by this point and her moans were ragged same with spitfire who was close to cumming.

"So...close just a little...aahh!" She screamed and her jucies flooded out i drank it all up kinda weird tast like cream soda odd but good. She fell to the right of me and i felt vinyls walls tighten on my fingers and a splash on my hand. She panted and entered an orgasim high leaving me and scoots still going at it, i placed both hands on her thighs and slamed her down on me she was in bliss and her toung lolled out of her mouth, i flipped her on her stomach and rammed into her hard she gave weak moans as she dug her face into the sheets to hid the massive blush.

"So...good~" she slurred and moaned louder. "I...i love you so much donovan" she panting.

"I love you too scoots...ah im close in or out?" I asked her.

"Inside please give it to me please" scoots begged i smiled and gave a few more hard thrusts and the last one i came in the deepest part of her she screamed as she felt herself getting filled up. Her back arched and her eyes rolled to the back if her head, after a few minutes of cumming i finished and i slowly pulled out of her and she fell to her side. Her breathing was ragged and she was laughing a bit she looked tired. I was pushed down again but this time by spits who grabbed my dick and slamed it into her she bit her lip and i saw tears.

"Take it easy this is your first time" i said but she didnt listin and started bouncing on me slowly though, she did this for awhile until she began to moan and go faster i just laid back and enjoyed myself she placed both hands behind her and continued bouncing on my dick her head thrown back and moaning like crazy. It was so tight but it felt so good i couldnt help myself i changed positions and lifted her leg up and grabbed her arm pulling her into onto me more and rammed into her.

"Oh my god this is so good please do it more...master" she said spits blushed saying this i just chuckled.

"As the lady wants the master shall deliver" i said and turned her around and continued ramming into her very hard she was in complete bliss. I got an idea and what hetter why than this. I raised my left hand and brought it down on her ass making her moan in pain and pleasure. "Does the slut like getting spanked?" I asked her.

"Y-yes please do it more i need to be punished master please spank me" spits said i raised my hand again and brought it down but harder her moans became ragged again and she was bitting her lower lip and smiling. "Im so close to cumming master"

"I am as well, inside or out?" I asked her.

"Inside i want to feel masters seed in me" she said i nodded and continued fucking her, a few minutes later i gave one final thrust and came inside her she gave a long loud moan as i filled her up. "Thank you...master"

"Not a problem my little slut" i said and pulled out of her once i was done she laid next to scoots and panted.

"Now then were is that dj mare at oh wait i know" i said and turned around and she was on a dresser legs spread. "Ah there she is now then how would you like it hard and fast or fast and soft?" I asked walking to her.

"Option one please" she said i nodded and shoved my cock in her pussy she hung onto my neck and i lifted her up and fucked her hard. She was moaning up a store in secinds as i rammed into her i pinned her to a wall and made out with her she didnt hesitate to kiss back, vinyl gripped my shoulders more as i rammed into her. Vinyl was always sensitive with her pussy so when i fuck her this hard she will cum in just a few minutes. I felt her walls tighten around my dick and she came and screamed into my mouth but i still continued fucking her mercilessly, i parted from her and started kissing her neck she but her lip and rolled her eyes back. "This will never get old ever your dick is so good...i love you donovan" she said

"I love you too my little dj" i said she giggled. "What?"i said slowing pace.

"Well i remembered you saying how i wouldnt make you say those words" she said i smiled.

"That was long ago vinyl and i was wrong i do love you with all my heart" i said and picked up my pace, i felt the preasure build up again. "Im gonna cum soon" i said she wrapped her legs around me and kissed me again. I gave two thrusts and came in the deepest part of her she maoned loudly and her grip got tighter until i stoped cumming.

"I...love..you" she said before passing out from her orgasim high i chuckled and carried to the bed and pulled out of her, the other girls were asleep and cuddled up with eachother i grabbed a blanket and wrapped them in it, i took a quick shower and left a note for them and grabbed water and food for the rest of the weeks and i locked the house before getting in the car and slowly drove to the temple all while thinking.

"Greatest birthday ever" i said relaxing in my seat i had a soft smile on my face and burned this memory in my head forever.

(The temple)

I arrived at the temple and drove in then locked the doors with my magic and got out the car with the supplies.

"Donovan holy shit dude we thought they got you how the hell did you escape oh by the way blades here with some supplies" caramel said i nodded and told them what happened then soarin and peirce fainted after i said i fucked spitfire and she called me master i just laughed my ass off and showed them the supplies.

"My friend you are one lucky son of a bitch you know that you fucked the leader of the wonderbolts spitfire every stallion wanted to have her and you got her in seconds we are not worthy" comet said i chuckled.

"Well before we did it she said that she had a thing for me when we first met and not gonna lie was gonna ask scoots if she can join my herd she's really trustworthy and loyal so she would be a good girl friend" i said and thats when soarin woke up. "Sup fucker have a nice nap?" I asked him with a smirk and drank some soda.

"Dude you gotta tell me how did it feel? Were her boobs soft? How was her ass? Did she-" i stoped him by elbowing him in the face.

"My business only but i will say she wasnt lieing when she said it feel like i was in heavin" i said and downed the rest before getting up and stretching i looked in the sky to see the broken moon. "Well im'a head to bed night guys sleep well" i said before grabbing a pillow and a blanket then laid down and closed my eyes.

(Two and a half weeks later)

We started packin up our things since the week was up and i got in my car and blade got in his, spike got in with me and the others got in with blade. We slowly drove out of the forest and we got to the edge of ponyville.

"So i wonder what would happin if your marefirend is very pissed out you for leaving her in heat" spike said i shrugged and drove into the town with blade i saw the stallions were back so i stoped in the center of ponyville along with blade and got out.

"What up ladies remember me?" I asked them they nodded. "Y'all put up one helluva chase but better like next time" i said they giggled and walked off with there friends or coltfriends i saw the main six come over to us.

"Hey donovan, hi comet" twilight said i waved and comet did as well. "So comet i might have gone a bit over board with the collar and chain forgive me" she asked he nodded and kissed her, the girls all apologized to us and aj apologized to me like four time but i brushed it off and said its fine.

"Hey donovan" i heared scoots called to me i turned and was already in a hug i chuckled and hugged back. "I saw the note about spitfire are you sure?" She asked me

"If i know her well she's not the type to just leave me without a good reason or hurt me so yes im sure" i said.

"Oh hey were havin a little party later donovan do you think we can have it at your house?" Pinkie asked.

"Ah sure why the fuck not just gotta clean up a bit and your good" i said she nodded and i got back in the car with scoots. Scootaloo told me that she got noreena yesterday and she's at home i drove us home without hitting ponies luckily and i parked it infront of the house we got out i locked it and we got inside then started cleaning up the place meaning air it out...what thought i stoped at one hell no i kept coming back but only for them. "Alright now we gotta wait till pinkie gets here" i said sitting on the couch i saw scoots sit next to me with an uneasy look and rubbing her stomach. "Something wrong scoots you got a stomach ache?" I asked her she jumped at this and cleared her throat.

"Oh yeah must have ate something bad no big deal it will go away" she said with certainty i laughed a little at this.

"Aye gotta stop eating out so much i told you this would happin" i said she gently pushed me and giggled. "Well wanna play a few rounds of zombies?" I asked her, her eyes lit up and was ready turning in the console. I went next to her and we played some zombies for hours until we heared a knock on the door. I puased it whuch made her whine i got up and walked to the door and i saw everyone the main six, the guys and thrle roylas hell even my sister and sunset was here, apparently when sunset came she turned into an alicorn something about some of my magic fusing with hers but my sister i dont know how but a few days after that we decided to check on what pony she would have been and she was a damn alicorn she looked like a spitting image of luna except her hair was royal blue thats litteraly the onmy difference she even has the stars. "Sup c'mon in and pinkie i thought you were-" i was cut off by a bang and wind rushing past me i looked back inside and saw the room fully decorated, i turned back to pinkie who smile. "Not gonna ask alright come on in guys and grab a seat me and scoots are just playing zombies" i said as they walked in.

"Ah that horid game mode why do you enjoy it so much i mean its easy just grab a thundergun and run around for hours...yeah i play it to i cant be lady like all the time" rarity said.

"Not judging anyways i thought spitfire was gonna be here" i said i then felt a tap on my shoulder i turned and saw the mare herself.

"Sup big guy i uh saw your note and are you sure?" She asked me i nodded.

"Positive" i said she smiled and hugged me.

"Hey whats going on here?" Dash asked.

"Oh just made spitfire apart of my herd" i said.

"Hurt her i end you" she said i chuckled and nodded just to make her feel strong for once. "Anyways were where you during heat season spits i swore i saw you chasing donovan"

"Well i had some fun...isn't that right master donovan?" She said kissing my cheek amd giggling i turned a bit red and so did the others.

"M-m-master?" Dash said. "C'mon damn it welp my dream of fuckin spits ended *sigh* oh well but seriously take care of her" she said to me i nodded. We all started talking playing music and playing some games. Everyone was having a great time i also slapped the shit out of blaze for telling noreena about what heat season meant which he apologized for it and i forgave him.

"Hey um...Donovan i uh wanna talk to you in private" scoots said i nodded and paused the game.

"Hey I'll be back in a few minutes spike dont even think about cheating" i said he nodded and i followed scoots to our room when we got in she locked the door and made sure no one was here.

"Alright were alone" she said and sat on the little couch we had in there.

"Spits you ok you seem a bit pale did something happing?" I asked her she nodded and had some tears coming down she was also shaking, i went over and sat next to her. "Hey its ok its me scootaloo you can tell me anything you can trust me" i said she grabbed my hand and squeezed it.

"Donovan um you see im..." she quietly said the last words.

"Please scoots...tell me what ever it is well get through it together i promise" i said lifting her head up and making her look me in the eye and i kissed her. "No matter what we'll get through this so please tell me" i said she nodded and took a deep breath.

"Ok your right i gotta trust you we've been through thick and thin together over the years so its ok to tell you...you remember last weeks heat right?" She asked me i nodded. "Well something happened to me on the last day" she said.

"What happened did someone try to oh god were is the bastard im gonna-"

"Its not that i wasnt raped or anything like that i felt sick for the past four days so i went to the doctor after they went back to normal and well they told me somthing rather scary and exciting." she said.

"What did they tell you?" I asked her she blushed and grabbed my hand then i slowly peiced the puzzle together, she placed my hand on her stomach making my eyes wide. "Wait your..."

"Yeah" scoots said.

"Your...pregnant"

Author's Note

Hello sleep is a wonderful thing to bad i didnt get any fuck my life:pinkiehappy:

Also exams are almost done just thought i wrap this up today and once my exams are finished with I'll start on the next chapter its only tomorrow so it wont be for more than two to three days. Also yay theres gonna be a baby and its gonna be something i think no one has every read before. Stay frosty later.

Chapter 36: a good day

Its been a two months since i found out scoots is pregnant with our children to tell you the truth im a bit scared what if ponies dont accept them if that happens i will tell them other wise no one will thing ill about my children. I gave a heavy sighed as i sat on my roof i still remember what happened when we told everyone.

"Your...pregnant" i said in shock she nodded, i was silent for awhile then i felt a smile spread on my face and i oicked scoots up. "This is the greatest day of life!" I cheered loudly and spinning around with scoots.

"Your not gonna leave?" She asked me.

"Why would i this is our child like hell im gonna leave haha we had so little chances but we did it we got one!" I cheered more and out her down.

"Well...its twins" she said making me stop.

"Twins...were having twins" i said she nodded.

"Oh man this is amazing i wonder what they'll look like since im human and your a pony" i said she was about to answer but there was a knock on the door.

"Donovan everyone is wondering what the shouting is about" luna said i unlocked the door and oulled her in then locked it again. "Ok whats going on and why are smiling like crazy?"

"Im sorry luna but i wanted you to be the first one to know" i said and walked over to scoots and placed my hand on her stomach. "Me and scoots...are having baby twins" i said and she her jaw hit the floor.

"Your...having baby...twins" she sqeaked i nodded and rubbed scoots stomach. "Oh most joyous of days young ones we congratulate thou!" Luna said in old equis i chuckled and she blushed in embarrassment. "This is so wonderful when did you find out scootaloo?" Luna asked.

"Well a few days ago i was feeling a bit sick so i went a checked at the doctors when they got back to normal and she told me i was having twin foals and the best part there donovans" scoots said.

"Wait not to be excuse my language, ass but donovan can check?" Luna asked i glared at her but nodded, i grabbed scoots hand and fouces i found the two life sources then i compared bith my magic and genes to them and they matched.

"Its a match they got my genes and some of my magic in them oh man this is so awesome" i said i heared another knock at my door.

"Yo bro the hells gotten into you and why are you shouting?" Rosie asked through the door, i grabbed scoots hand and opened the door. "Geez whats up with you and why are you smiling so wide?" She asked me.

"Follow me down stairs me and scoots have something to tell all of you luna already knows" i said rosie cocked and eyebrow but shrugged we went down stairs and saw everyone talk and some looking at the stairs.

"Hey donovan whats up with all the shouting?" Blade asked chugging a soda down.

"Well i just learned of something very...amazing" i said and softly oatted scoots stomach and his eyes widen and spat the drink out and let a few cough out.

"NO FUCKIN WAY!" He shouted i nodded.

"What is he talkin about donovan?" Celestia asked.

"Well me and scoots have somethin to tell you guys" i said and sat down with scoots.

"Well what is it c'mon spit it out already" dash said i chuckled and wrapped an arm around scoots.

"Were having a baby" i said and they all froze in place except luna and blade they just chuckled.

"Pardon partner im not sure if ah heared that right" applejack asked.

"Me and donovan are having baby twins and before you ask there his" scoots said making me smile again. 'Please god dont let this be a dream' i thought.

"Yay babys!" Pinkie said excitedly i was then grabbed by dash.

"I swear if you leave my sister you better hope to god i dont catch you" she said i rolled my eyes and pushed her off.

"Why would i leave hell im fuckin ecstatic this is happing" i said confusing some of them. "What dont tell me stallions get cold feet and leave the instant they find out?" I said.

"Well yeah thats kinda true some dont and they have a family while some just leave" twilight said and i wanted to kill everyone of those bastards.

"Well i dont know about stallions last time i checked im hylian mainly another form of human and we himans take responsibility for this situation there are some hut thats not as common as here...also" i said getting up and popping my knuckels and stared right at the guys. "If i find out that one of the girls got pregnant and you left them for that reason i will show you no mercy and kill you very VERY slowly understood" i said narrowing my eyes.

"Yes sir!" They said saluting.

"Good now then were is noreena shes our daughter so she has a right to know" i said.

"Dad why is there so much shouting?" Speak of the devil, i looked at the top of the stairs and saw noreena her hair was messy and she was in her pj's.

"Noreena come down her please me and your mother have something to tell you" i said she did as she was told and came up to us. "Alright you ready"

"Yes" she said and yawned.

"Your having either two baby brothers or sisters" i said and it took a bit to process through her i thiught she was shocked but i was wrong totally wrong. She she screamed excitedly and jumped around.

"Im gonna be a big sister!" She cheered and hugged scoots.

"So more little ones huh" spits said and giggled. "I can handel that"

"Same just means were gonna have to share the bed those two when they get nightmares" vinyl said i chuckled.

"Yeah but hey this is awesome cause one i dont know what will happin when they come out they'll probably look human but they could look like ponys a mystery that can be solved with time" i said and for hours they continued asking me and scoots questions like what are we gonna name them and what species they might be.

I laughed a little at this and continued looking at the sky, i then remembered what happened two nights after that it was a strange nightmare, it was strange i kept having these flashes of some person. He had one these strange cloths and armor that were made of skulls, his hair was white and short, his skin was plae white and his iris color was blood red. He has the biggest smile on his face while thats sent shivers down my spine.

"What is that dream about anyways and why is it a person" i said, i looked up to the night sky and sighed and continued thinking it over.

"Hey donovan you comin to bed?" Scoots called up to me.

"Aye one moment" i said and jumped down to her, her stomach was a little big i walked ober and rubbed it. "Aye i cant wait till they come" i said she grabbed my hand.

"I cant either but we have to now come to bed" scoots said i nodded and we went to our room vinyl and spits were already asleep on the right side so i got in the middle and scoots came next to me i turned off the lights and snuggled with scoots and closed my eyes.

(Dream realm)

There was thunder and lighting going off in the background i felt pain and blood drip from my face i opened my eyes and saw a blood red sky and black sun over head i noticed i was on the ground so i got to my feet and gripped something i looked and saw Zangetsu in hand but glowing gold. I noticed the guys behind me doing a back to back thing and we were surrounded by demons.

"Donovan c'mon man we gotta save... and... now get your head out of the clouds and start killing some demons!" Spike shouted before spreading his wings and bolted for some demons the guys did the same i also noticed there wearing there assassin robes. I felt my body dodge some claws and blades then i grabbed one demons head befor stabbing him and split him in half i ducked then sliced through two and spin attack the ones surrounding me. As i slaughtered the demons with the guys all the demons suddenly stoped and dis-appeared leaving me and the guys, i looked around and saw the guy in my other dreams except her was holding two kids in his magic.

"Ah donovan rin glad you can make it now the battle will begin" the man said pulled a white katana that matched Zangetsu. "Oh i cant wait till the twins are born".

(Real world)

I shot up from the bed and gasped for air i dont know i was so out of breath but i was shaking like a leaf.

"How does he know and what is he?" I asked myself i started feeling for scoots and the others and i gave a sigh of relief i felt scoots pregnant belly and vinyls chest and spits leg. I looked outisde and it was still dark out probably been like four hours. "Alright lets head back to bed...and dont worry my little ones i will protect you no matter what and if anyone trys a thing they shall die" i wispered and rubbed scoots stomach before laying back down and falling back asleep. Outside just a few yards from me stood a man in a cloak.

"Yes lets see you protect them donovan rin the god of time"the man said before vanishing. "Only a few more months then there mine hehehe"

(The next morning)

I sat up and yawned feeling my bones pop i got out of bed and cleaned myself before heading down stairs to play some games.

"Hey bro" i heared rosie say and come down the stairs in her underwear. "Why are you up so early?" She asked me.

"Eh you know gotta keep up my strength and play a few games" i said as i mowed down a few zombies. Best gme by far. "So why you up so early?"

"Oh you know i thought i go and hang out with someone for a bit dont know who though" rosie said sitting dkwn next to me. "You know i remember me, you, and dad would sometimes gather around the tv and play some games...i wish he was here" rosie said.

"Me too step-dad or not he was actually the first father i knew of i do winder what would happin if he saw us now what would he say about me being a god and having kids" i said rosie shrugged.

"Dont know but im proud of ya your starting up something i couldnt make" rosie said making me give her a questionable look. "I never found anyone back in the human world they all didnt seem to well that good doesnt help that i never had sex before"

"Ok thats to much info but that sucks hmm maybe you can find someone here maybe" i said she slugged me in my arm. "What you dont want to be with someone?"

"No its not that and actually i have one in mind" rosie said i snickered. "Hey its true and you better not tell him or so help me i'll kill you"

"Fine fine calm down drama queen now tell me who you like" i said pausing the game.

"Ok...i like peirce" rosie said with an embarrassed blush i just laughed.

"Peirce, pinkies boyfriend wow haha" i said laughing.

"Hey shut up he's funny and cute any girl would want someone like him" rosie said with anger.

"Alright but get to know him first then see if you can start a herd with them" i said unpausing the game.

"Alright I'll go talk with pinkie about this though" rosie said and i suddenly smelled a faint chocolate smeel.

"So what did you want to talk about rosie?" Pinkie said appearing from the closet and rosie shrieked.

"Pinkie dont do that!" Rosie yelled at her.

"HEY SHUT UP IM TRYING TO SLEEP!" I heared scoots shout from up stairs then slam the door i shook my head.

"Ah geez mood swings are happing already fuck me" i said and groaned.

"So rosie what did you want to talk with about?" Pinkie asked.

"Well im not entirely sure if you would like it but i kinda wanna date peirce" rosie said.

"Is that all seriously sure the more the merrier i say c'mon lets go ask him" pinkie said grabbing my sisters arm.

"Wait im not even dressed" rosie said.

"Yeah you are look" pinkie said we both look down and she was right rosie was in a blue tee shirt and black dhorts.

"What the how in-ah!" Pinkie cut her off by suddenly bolting out of thr house leaving me confused.

"Well then that was...something hmm you know i wonder how blades doin been a while since I've seen him" i said unpausing the game.

(Cloudys room) pov blade

"Yes! Oh god this is a so amazing harder harder!" Cloudy cried out i just finished fucking bab seed and lemon zest now i was doing it with cloudy. I thrusted hard in her just like she wanted and she moaned to her hearts content i still dont understand how we got like this.

(Earlier)

I was standing next to cloudy as usual eith my mask on and completely still and silent, not alot happins when your royal protector is part demon found that out after twilight did a few tests on me strange though cause never knew i was one oh well. Cloudy was in her throne bored as hell and listing to dragons requests some good others not so much.

"All im saying is that you need to get rid of that creature he is a threat and possibly a spy my queen" a dragon said.

"I will do nothing of the sort and no neighboring countries will do anything to us i assure you now leave before i make him do it for you" cloudy said as i looked to the dragon he started shaking and i placed my hand on my blade, when i did that he bolted out of the castle and i got back into position. "*sigh* such a boring day dont you agree blade" cloudy said.

"Its always the same m'am" i said me and cloudy were still on bad terms and she told me to just call her m'am.

"Indeed but im kinda thirsty...bab seed can you bring me some tea please!" Cloudy call out to her. A few minutes later bab seed came walking and placed the tea next to cloudy. "Thank you love i do appreciate this" she said taking the cup and taking a sip.

"I hope you like it I've been practicing with the other maids and i think i got better" babs said holding the tray between her arms.

"Hey maid wanna come do some of my services" A dragon said coming up behind her. "I promise to be gentle" he said before placing a hand on her shoulder.

"Ugh creep fuck off" babs said and pushed the dragon off he was about to hit her but i caught his fist mid way and kept him there.

"Let go or i burn you face off runt" the dragon said its true he was taller than me but i was smarter and stronger. "I said move!"

"Yeah how about no...yo cloudy mind if i kill him?" I asked her.

"Fine but be quick about it and go wash up after this is the last for today im tired" she said i smiled and grabbed the dragons throat.

"What are-"

"Oh you know im an assassin right well rouge so good night and let the blades of understanding guide you" i said sent my hiddin blade into his throat and cut off his breathing. I picked him up and threw him out of a window. "Alright everyone courts are closed for today her ' Majesty' says so now leave" i ordered making them all leave. Bab seed came up to and wispered in my ear.

"Did you steak that line from the templars and just put blades insted of father?" She asked me i nodded. "Super original but alright oh do you wanna hang out today i was hoping you can tell me stories from your life back home"

"Alright i will would you like to hear how my friends were escaping the facility of the assassins?" I asked her she nodded egarly and latched on my arm. "Alright well me and few others started making a plan tk get free becuase of all the abusing they were doing tio us and making us stay in the Animus..."

Cloudy stayed in her chair and waited till we left then looked around to see no one then sighed, she lifted her dress a bit to show her black panties and she slipped her hand in there and started caressing her boob with her other hand.

"Geez cant go a day with out think about it" she muttered to herself and moaned softly a bkush slread across her face and looked around more to make sure no one was here. "Why cant i...why cant i stop hinking about blade" she moaned and shived two fingers in her. 'Ever since a few weeks ago cant stop thinking about him whats wrong with me...' cloudy thought and bit her bottom lip she was so close to cumming.

"C-cloudy?!" I blurted out in suprise making her feeze in place then snap her head to me.

"B-blade uh this isnt what it looks like i swear" cloudy said putting her dress down and wipping her hand from the juices she had on it.

"But you were just masturbating about some dude!" I said not gonna lie a bit jealous i kinda liked cloudy but i liked babs alot same with lemon.

"No i wasnt i was getting an itch thats it" she said.

"Ok ok tell me why you were masturbating and to who exactly" i asked her she seemed to squirm in place and a blush spread even more across her face.

"I...i cant its to embarrassing" cloudy said getting up and started to walk away i blinked behind her and grabbed her hand.

"C'mon it cant be that bad if you tell me i'll tell you of three ponies i like ok" i said she thought it over and gave a small nod. "Ok now tell me wh-" she cut me off by planting her lips on mine and moaning in my mouth. 'Holy shit, holy shit, holy shit!' I thought. Cloudy pulled away from me leaving me with a red face.

"I was masturbating...to you" she said.

"Me...ok i didnt see the kiss or the masturbating coming but why?" I asked her.

"Well your strong, very handsome and well kinda the first person to stand up to me other than donovan but he's a god your a-"

"Half demon"

"Thank you but back to the point ever since a few weeks ago I've sorta had a crush on you" cloudy said knida catching me by suprise. 'Wait why am i suprised she litteraly kissed me and told me that she was masturbating to me'.

"Well i guess i should tell you who i like huh" i said she nodded.

"Oh uh yes of course but uh i hope this doesnt well make you hate me more" cloudy said.

"What nah finding out a girl i like thinks im hot is awesome" i said now taking her hy suprise.

"You...like me?" Cloudy asked with a blush.

"Well yeah one your hot and two you didnt kill me yet and three you nice and smart what guy wouldnt want you in there life the other two i like is lemon zest and bab seed" i said i was then brought into a hug by the kirin.

"Oh that makes me so happy I've try many times to get a mate but they would never try because im royalty your the first person to actually say you like me" she said and continued hugging me i smiled and hugged her back. "And...i think i know of a way to thank you properly" cloudy said and her hand lowered all the way to my crotch making me jump a bit. "And I'll have the two maid you also like join"

"S-sounds good but would they agree?" I asked her studdering a bit she shrugged and teleported us to her room she then took off my shirt and oants then lit her horn up and bab see along with lemon zest poped in.

"Huh what just happened i was on my music break?" Lemon said and saw me in my boxers. "And why are you naked?"

"Yeah and why is princess cloudy getting naked as well...wait what" bab said looking over to the undressing mare.

"Well you see my little maids our friend blade Auditore here has given me some information that you might want to hear" cloudy said and felt my heart racing.

"And what did he tell you?" Lemon asked not taking her eyes off me, she was a earth pony mare with pink fur and just a tad shorter than me and seeing her in a maids outfit was not helping in the slightest.

"Blade caught me doing something rather...dirty and told me why i was doing it i said i liked him alot and he told me the three ponies he liked me being one of them the second was lemon and the third was bab seed" cloudy said.

"Wait he likes...us?" Lemon said looking to bab seed then to cloudy. "Why?"

"Well when i first met bab seed she treated me with kindness and helped me recover so i started having feelings for her after a week or so then they got stronger and when i went to the human world i felt the same attraction with lemon and like before they grew stronger and with cloudy well you know" i sajd rubbijg the back if my neck, and all the girls had beet red faces. "So now you know but cloudy said something about thanking me properly"

"Yes by that i mean..." she stoped and snapped her fingers making the maid outfits disappear and leaving a naked lemon and babs in the room. "Were going to have sex" she said removing her panties and bra.

"Ah! Dont do that unexpectedly at least let me get in the mood and what if i didnt want to have sex with blade?!" Lemon asked covering her privates along with bab seed.

"Ah but you said you wanted to get in the room and if you didnt meaning you do want to...but i see your point i will help you get in the mood by doing something dirty" cloudy said before turning to me and getting on her knees, she pulled down my boxers and my erected cock flinged out. "My its quiet big I've never zeen one so this is actually suprising but enough of that lets see how you like this" she said and placed my dick right between her breasts the combination of the somehow soft scales and fur were awesome they were like pillows she began messaging my dick between her boobs and licked the tip very slowly.

"Oh fuck me" i moaned out.

"I am" cloudy said then giggled she went back to lickikg around my dick and rubbing her boobs against it. This was so good but i kinda want more.

"H-hey cloudy can you suck my dick please?" I asked her she gave me a sly smile before lowering her head kore and placed my cock in her mouth and she started sucking it. "Oh yeah thats the stuff" i said and placed my hand on her head to make her go down farther she seemed to enjoy this because she moaned every time it hit the back of her throat. I looked over to the girls and they were squirming in place with a lust filled expression on there faces, i felt the preasure build up and i pushed cloudys head down my length before cumming down her throat. She swallowed all of it down and slowly raised her head back up and sucked the tip for a second then let it go with a sloppy pop.

"You did not warn me your cuming in my mouth" cloudy said.

"Sorry got a little to into it" i said panting she stroked my length with her soft hand and giggled.

"This maybe my first time but i like them ruff so who wants next" cloudy asked one of the girls babs was the first to go for me and she sat me down on the bed.

"I...i liked no loved you for awhile and i want you badly it makes me happy you like me so please" she said climbing up a bit then aligned my cock with her entrance. "Fuck me" she said before sloppy going down my length i held down the moans but she wasted no time doing so herself she did yelp but she told me she was by herself for a long time.

"Does it hurt?" I asked her she shook her head and raised her self up then quickly went back down she repeated this for awhile giving out grunts but after the sixth grunt she started moaning and enjoying herself. "How no one in this world takin you is beyond me there all dumbass but i do love you too bab seed" i said she smiled as she bounced on me.

"That...makes...me...so...happy" she maoned and she screamed a bit then brought my face into her chest and she went faster. "Im so close to cumming please cum with me" she said i nodded and flipped her to were her back gaced me and i rammed in her, her tounge lolled out and she had a massive blush.

"Ah im gonna cum" i said as i continued going at it she moaned louder and i felt her walls tighten around and she came i couldnt hold back so i came alot in her our juices mixed and i couldn't stop cuming.

"Theres so much cum in me its so hot" babs said, i finished cuming and i pulled out of her some cum did leak out of her and she went limp on the bed passed out from her orgasim high.

"Ok...whos ne-" lemon cut me off by pushing me on the bed and slaming down on me. "Whoa arent you a virgin?"

"Yes but i used a dildo every now and again now shut up and fuck me" Lemon said i nodded and thrusted into her she started going up and down she moaned loudly as she felt my dick in her. "Its so fuckin big oh god this is amazing i wont lie i love you too every since you and your friend saved us from evil twilight i always thiught of her as my friend but i pushed to do something awful i hope one day i can go back and apologize but for now im gonna savor this cock in me" lemon said and continued moaning they became ragged and she looked in bliss.

"Never thought tiday was gonna be so much fun" i said thrusting into her she gave a small laugh before going back to moaning.

"This is so good...i think....im cumming" she said and i felt her walls tighten and squeeze my dick. "Oh i was" she said panting i sat uo and grabbed her soft ass. "Hey now carefull its still be very SENSITIVE!" She screamed as i rammed into her she was screaming in pleasure i think she lost all brain functions and onky knew one thing. "Oh god fuck me harder i need this so bad cum inside me!"

"Alright as...you wish" i panted i grabbed one of her boobs and squeezed it she moaned and hung her head o my shourlder she bit into it and moaned softly. "Im cumming!" I sajd and thrusted once more into her before unloading everything into her she screamed in my shoulder and twitched feeling my cum enter her.

"So...good" she said muffled in my shoulder i pulled out of her and she was leaking cum as well i placed her next to bab seed.

"Alright lover boy" cloudy said hugging me from behind and grabbing my some how still erected cock in her hands. "My turn"

(Present)

"Oh my god this is so very fuckin good ram into me like im your slutty little bitch!" Coudy shouted. 'Damn she really likes to talk dirty eh who am i complaining'. I grabbed one her massive boobs a d gave it a rough squeeze. "Hmm yes these boobs belong to you and you alone no one else shall have them do what you want with them" she said i felt the preasure build up and i needed to release it.

"Oh man cloudy im gonna cum" i said as i flipped her on her back and spread her legs apart then continued.

"Inside for the love of everything make this bitch scream" she said.

"As my my little bitch wants" i said then gave two very hard thrusts in her then came my last load in her and just like bab seed i couldnt stop she was milking me dry.

"Its so hot and entering me" she said i finally stoped cuming and pulled out of her. Her stomach was a but bloated i didnt realize i came that much in her i oushed down on it and cum sourted out of her she moaned. "I love you blade you the best...protector i can ask for" cloudy said before falling asleep i was tired too and i guess i didnt keep track if the time because i saw the broken moon in the sky. I laid down in the middle of all of them babs and lemond on my right while cloudy on my left.

"Good night girls its been really fun" i said beforr falling asleep myself.

(Donovans house) pov donovan

"Hmm he must be having fun oh shit is it really night time fuck scoots is gonna give me hell for not coming tk bed damn game shit" i sajd before turning off the consel then running upstairs.

"Donovan i told you four times to come to bed but no you had to play your damn game i feel like sometimes you dont listin to me at all am i not good enough" she said then started tearing up.

"No not that im sorry your amazing scoots the greatest thing i could ever want with our kids so please calm down "i said lifting my hands she shoved me hard to a wall.

"I am calm!" She said in a not calm matter.

'Great seven months of this god give me the strength'

Author's Note

Thought i give blade the spotlight for a bit stay frosty

Chapter 37: the end of the life long war

Its been one helluva ride with scoots and the others mainly scoots because of the damn mood swings first she's happy then she's pissed to all living things then she's super sensitive its kinda hard to balance. I was in my back yard practicing some sword techniques that i read from the diary of royal family. It was the journal with the triforce on it this attack was called flaming Phoenix.

"Ok just concentrate feel the wind and fire dance around in your mind then once they meet release it" i quietly said as i sat criss-cross on the grass it was silent and nothing will break my concentration i felt the fire swerve in my mind it ran through my arms and body i felt the wind rush past my being and once it did the fire sosrked in me and shot up to the air then unsheathed Zangetsu when i did the blade had gold fire on the edge and handle was growing longer along with the blade. I shot back to the ground and rushed a mannequin then sliced clean through ut like i never touch it my sword went back to normal and i slowly sheathed it and let the sound ring in the air making the dummy split in half. "Damn its supposed to engulf the thing in fire and bring out my full potential that was only half what am i doing wrong?"

"WHAT DO YOU MEAN I COMING HOME WITH YOU!" I heared scoots shout from the house i began running back inside and i slamed through the door.

"Scootaloo whats wrong who's making you do what!?" I asked her in a panic she ran over to me and hid behind me.

"Scootaloo you need family around you for this it was hard to have both you and your sister" scoots mom said.

"What is going on here and why are you here" i asked them.

"Look we want our daughter to come home with us were moving to clouds dale so the twins can see a Pegasus other than there mother" iron heart said i growled.

"You mean you dont want MY children to see me and only see pegasi well sir i have one thing to say" i said placing the sword down and standing infront if iron he was as tall as me.

"And whats that?" He said trying to be intimidating.

"Get out of my house or they wont have a grandpa" i said he glared at me.

"You cant take our daughter its against the law" he said with fury.

"She wanted to come with me and nothing you do or say will make her change her mind about leaving me now leave" i said he growled then walked to the door. "And another thing scoots is not the only mother in the house we have a unicorn mare and another Pegasus mare so she's not alone"

"I will see you in the royal court for the childrens custody" iron said and saw a knife stick to the wall right next him.

"I will kill you here and now old man now get out my house before you anger this god even more!" I shiuted at them he glared daggers at me before leaving.

"Look im sorry about all this he just wants scootaloo back home with us and after we found out she's pregnant well he kinda lost it he wanted her to date some rich noble not you even if you are a god he still wanted her to leave you" scoots mom said i sighed.

"Its not your fault really its not just keep him under control i will keep scoots safe and arkund other ponies i promise only a few more months now then we will see" i said scoots mom nodded before leaving the house.

"Hey donovan do you really think my dad will you know take you to court?" Scoots asked me and sat down. Sat down next to her and scoffed.

"Ah the guy doesnt have the balls to do it if he does well i'll ask faust about it oh that reminds me she's gonna give a speech today infront of canterlot wanna go?" I asked her scoos nodded and got up then winced at something. "Whats wrong?"

"Oh its nothing there just kicking oh i also heared that in just a few days cadence is having her baby i wonder what it will be most likely a alicorn man we've been getting alot of those now" scoots said and laughed. "Who know maybe your an alicorn"

"Ah wont that be nice the first male alicorn thats a bat pony sounds legit" i said she giggled and hugged me.

"Well if you were a alicorn i wonder what they world would think" scoots said.

"They probably do something like this *ahem*...'Its the end of the world that monster is a actually god please celestia and luna banish that beast to the moon or send him to Tartarus!'...something along those lines" i said she laughed more at this.

"Ah man that would be the best day ever seeing them all freak out will be the best" she said and i laughed. "Alright should we go right now and hang out with your brother and sister?" Scoots asked i nodded.

"Hey rosie wanna come meet your other brothers and sister!" I called up the staurs and i seconds rosie stood in her cloths.

"Hell yeah i want to meet them c'mon i dont have a date with peirce today so lets go" rosie said excitedly and jumping up and down. "Oh i wonder what they look like"

"Well grab on and i'll get us there in a few seconds" i said they grabbed my shoulder and i teleported us to the castle.

(Canterlot castle)

We landed on the dining room floor were i saw the royals, the guys and the girls sitting around i saw cloudy, bab seed and lemon sitting really close to blade.

"So blade...how did it feel?" I asked him the girls around him blushed and he snickered.

"Like heavin very warm to hope to do it again maybe...later" he asked the girls who nodded.

"Well have fun you four wait how did vinyl and spitfire get here didnt bother telling your boyfriend huh?" I asked them.

"Well you were handling scoots for awhile so we figured you want to calm her down before she gets here" spits said.

"What do you mean im always calm!" Scoots shouted at her.

"Ok calm down scootaloo your fine she just wanted you to calm down for a bit and she was right your kood swings have been getting worse" i said she glared at me. "I mean uh your a perfect angel" i said.

"Thats more like it" she said crossing her arms.

"Geez well we know someone thats scares the god of time" applejack wispered to dash who nodded.

"Oh shut up you two i can still hear you your really fucking loud" i said they sat up right. "Now then we're is fuast?" I asked mom and the others.

"She is getting ready she also went back up the mountain a few days ago and found one of my old friends" luna said excitedly. "I havent seen her since i was banished to the moon but when she got to the castle she tried to attack celestia because of said banishment but we worked things out and now i have my best friend back"

"Well im glad everything went well whats her name?" I asked her as i sat down with scoots and rosie.

"Snow drop" a woman said i turned and saw a mare with ice blue skin wearing a dress that looked like snow and crystal her eyes were white like if she was blind. I got up and walked iver to her she came up to my chest i leaned down and waved my hand infront of her. "Um what are you doing i may not be able to see but i can feel the wind jerk" snow said and i retracted my hand.

"Oh im sorry that was insensitive of me the names donovan rin nice to meet you snow" i said holding kut my hand she scoffed and turned away from me. "Uh... ok no hand shake then how about a hug then?" I asked she shook her head. "Geez cant win with ya lady can i ah fuck it you know my name i know yours nice meeting you now im gonna fuck off back to my girlfriend" i said going back to scoots.

"Luna who is that foul mouth child!" Snow said .

"Who the fuck are callin child im twenty years old and have two children on the way" i said scoots grabbed my arm and sat me back down.

"Calm down your fine" scoots said.

"And who is the mare that wanted his children?" Snow said.

"Oh you are so fuckin dead!" Me and scoots shouted at her.

"Calm down all of you and stop being acting like children!" Faust yelled at us teleporting in the middle. "Snow drop you apologize this instant this man has saved me and equis from the most ferocious beings he even defeated the gleaming eyes"

"T-the gleaming eyes thats impossible not even our best fighters could land a scratch on him how did he do?" Snow asked.

"Because the Griffin bastards took my friends so i taught them a lesson by killing 100 hundred griffins, ponies, dragons and rouges then a psycho that wanted to rape them i killed them with out hesitation i wpnt be separated from my family not now not ever" i said.

"Damn you never told me that bro you killed so many people" rosie said.

"I had no choice i can also turn into the gleaming eyes by using my shadow manipulation spell it takes alot out of you" i said. "But i will not stand for the insults that your giving my soon to be born children you can gie them to me but lady your picking a fight with the wrong person i aint no pony im a hylian im a god of time the one person that can wipe you from existence" i said and the entire table gave an audible gulp.

"Theres no way you can do that" snow said i smirked.

"Lets see ah here we are November 31st the year 1,034 hmm three weeks after heat season was over now then all i have to do is snap my fingers then you go bye bye" i said she started shaking.

"How did-"

"Im the god of time its my job to know i know when celestias, lunas, lilys, umbra, cloudy, moon and mollys date of birth is even the guys and girls so dont mess with me the only thing i cant do is see the future" i said.

"Ok ok im sorry please forgive me now why are you here?" Snow asked.

"To hear fausts speech cant wait to hear it" i said sitting down. "So when is it?"

"Right now" faust said before we were teleported to the balcony, i saw a large crowed of ponies. "Citizens of canterlot and equis i have returned to the throne once more!"

"So since faust is back does that mean you not in power anymore?" I asked luna she nodded. "Welp aleast you keep the title" i said she punched my arm. I laughed a little as faust gave her speech i kept my guard this is a perfect time to kill someone so i was on high alert.

"Hey donovan doesnt canterlot have there own weather here?" Blade said i did notice some pegasi moving the clouds.

"Yeah then what are- oh shit" i said.

"We will bring peace to the nations just like my father did as long as i have my children and sister we will do what we-"

"GET DOWN!" I shouted before tackling faust to the ground there was a gun shot and the bullets hit the guards next to fuast. The croweds of ponies started screaming and running away i pulled out my gun and shot the pegusi in the air they droped like Flys, i felt something kick my side and i fell off the balcony leaving my gun behind.

"Donovan-AH!" Scoots screamed

"Hey let go of my sister!" I heared dash say but there was a gun shot and someone screaming bloody murder. I snapped my wings open and flew back up when i did i saw dash wounded in her leg the girls helping her and my girls gone.

"Vinyl, spitfire!" I called out but no response. "SCOOTALOO WERE ARE YOU!"

"They've...takin her and your marefriends" blade said i saw he was shot in his arm he winced at the pain. "I tried to stop them but they got the drop on me and shot my arm i cant use my blink to go after them"

"Who took them?" I asked them i gritted my teeth almost cracking them.

"These guys wearing some weird armor that had a red cross on it they wore helmets so we couldn't see there faces" moon said i never felt so angry they have takin my girls and my children.

"Donovan please calm down we will find them" faust said i turned my head to her and her face turned pale she started shaking and her knees buckled. "K-Kronos"

"Calm no im done being calm faust celtic, i will find those bastards and kill them all every last templar will die by my hands and i dint care how many ponies have to die i will get my marefriends back" i said spreading my wings and flew right into the sky then bolted left.

"We are all doomed" faust said.

"Queen faust what do you mean?" Applebloom asked her.

"That...that was the descendent of kronos the god of time and father of zeus no one can stop him only zeus and his brothers but there on mount. Olympus in another realm" faust said. "If anything happens to those girls he will wipe the entire world from existence and kill everything thats left"

"We gotta stop him c'mon we can knock some sense into him" dash said getting up then started running to the door but blade punched her in the face knocking her back down.

"Didnt you listin he will kill you, if faust says he can he will not hesitate too" blade said with a serious look. "All we can do is hope and pray that he finds them before something happens"

(Midnight)

I stood ontop of the highest building looking down on the templar hide out haven't felt my blood boil this hot before i was in a new set of Assassin robes. White was the best color i wanted to strike fear into there hearts before i gutted them. The armor under the ribes were light but strong very strong not even a normal sword can peirce through it. I used my eagle vision to spot the enemy four were red the rest blue and i saw a gold one meaning thats who i talk to i stood up and jumped off the building and spread my wings then took off right to the church they entered. I landed on the roof and found a hatch inside.

"Its like they want me to come in" i said before entering the hatch i looked around with my eagle vision and saw some more Armor that matched the assassins robes i was wearing i grabbed it and placed them on and they fit like a glove.

"Shall we talk about those bitches we captured today at the fake queens speech?" A man said i silently ran over to another hatch and opened it.

"Yes in five days times they will be givin to shooting star as a gift and will have the time gods children for himself" an older looking man said i turned on eagle vision and thats the one glowing gold i turned it off and brought my blades out and fists balled up.

"Yes then what will happin after the bastard twins will be born what if the mother?" A younger looking man said. 'How can one be so young and reckless he's my age and he's doing something that will harm children he shall die to'.

"Do what you will shooting said make them your slaves he doesnt care" the old man said and started cakling and the other two laughed with him.

"Is that so huh" i said my voice echoed through the building they looked around for me. "Tell me were they are and i wont kill you actually tell me and i will still kill you" i said jumping down they saw me and readied there swords the old man started running but i shot both his legs super fast and he fell to the floor screaming. "So SS is Shooting Star huh tell me now" i said.

"See you in hell!" A templar said behind me i spun around i still had my blades out and i cut his throat out he fell limp on the floor as i turned back to them.

"I take pleasure in killing you i hope you have a horrible time in hell" i said and started walking to the biy and man, the man was the first to die. He charged at me in a full sprint and swung down with his sword i dodged it and kneed him in the gut making him drop the sword i grabbed it and stabbed him right in the throat i kneed his stomach a few more times so he can gasp for air that wont come then i shoved both my hiddin blades into his eyes. "Have a nice trip in hell bitch now its your turn" i said turning to the young man.

"N-no please i-I'll tell you everything just dont kill me" he begged, i smiled and walked over to him he started backing up but felt the wall behind him. "Please dont do this"

"But whats the fun in not doing it hahahahah!" I laughed and grabbed his hair he yelped at this i raised my fist and took the blade out. "Good night boy you should have stayed with your mother and cried like the little bastard you are" i said and punched his face my blade digging into his cheek he screamed at this i did again again. "Whats the matter a second ago you were talking about my marefriends like objects this is what happens when you do so you die a slow and painfull death!" I shouted at him i punched him in the arm hard breaking it then i stomped on his leg.

"Please stop" he begged i let go of his hair and he started falling to the ground. "Thank yo-AAHHH!" He screamed as i stabbed his shoulders then kicked him off.

"Stop leave the boy alone he's done nothing!" The old man said.

"He joined you thats more of a reason say good bye to life man" i said and grabbed his head and smashed it on my armored knee hard i felt his skull shatter. "AHAHAHAHAHA the boy couldnt take such a soft knee to the face the runt never stood a chance"

"Your...your a monster" the old man said i looked over to him then at the statue above him and smiled.

"The statue gave you a warning" i said he looked at the statue and his heart sank it was crying blood. "Now then tell me were there keeping my marefriends or you will die more slowly than the him" i said walking infront of him he trembled as he saw me.

"Ok ok there being held at a temple 1000 miles from here its a tall temple that was built from our ancestors" he said.

"Is this the truth?" I asked him calmly.

"Yes its i swear just go north of here and giant pyramid will be there you cant miss it thats were there being head thats all i know" he said i kneeled down and grabbed his shoulder then sat him up and stabbed his heart.

"Do not be afraid, die with dignity let all your worries go and have a peacfull afterlife...rest in peace" i said he died seconds after that and i gently laid him on the floor. I stood up and shot a window open and flew out of it i saw ponies entering and running out of the church in fear i didnt care if they feared me i didnt care if they thought of me as a monster i only care about scootaloo, vinyl, and spitfire. I looked up noth and started flyijg there.

"Im coming girls just hang on i wont let that bastard take you away" i said and blasted full speed it was gonna take me a few days to get to them but i cant stop not until i know there safe.

(Four days later) pov blade

"Have you done it yet?" I asked twilight, she had been working day and night to quickly master the magic detection spell and so far she's almost done.

"Just a few more hours then i will be able to sense him all i need is time and thats something we dont have" twilight said she was tired and exhausted comet told her to take breaks but she said she will not stop until she's fully mastered this spell and brought her friends back home.

"Alright i guess we have that much time" i said sitting down, we've all been worried sick about them all donovan has never been so angry as i was told by luna and faust. The door busted in and spike ran in with a letter from celestia. "Why do you have a letter i thought you guys have phones now?" I asked them.

"We do but we sometimes forget when were in a panic now spike show whats in the letter" twilight asked spike gave her the letter and she opened it then screamed and droped the letter.

"What it cant be that bad-holy living deity the hell man oh im gonna be sick" spiked said and rushed over to the plant then threw up.

"Twilight we heared that you got a letter from the princess so we wanted to see whats up" dash said running in i was patting spikes back. The girls and the guys came in then saw the letter face down they picked it up. "Geez whats wrong with yo-" dash stoped and screamed very girly like and ran behind soarin. "Thats just horrible" she whimpered.

"What the fuck, oh god those poor bastards we knew they had i coming but jesus thats just...by god" comet said i walked over and picked up the letter and my blood ran cold.

"What the hell man thats just brutal" i said there was a picture attached to it and it had a young with cuts all over his body and a ripped cheek and mouth more stab wounds and his nose had dry blood coming from it. The next man had his throat cut out and stabbed in the gut, the next one had a man with a sword inside his neck and just his eyes were stabed through the only one that barely had any damage was an old man that was stabed in the chest and shot in his legs his eyes were closed and his hands together.

"Who could have done this" flutterhsy asked.

"Donovan...he killed them no doubt" i said and tore up the picture i didnt bither reading the rest because me and babs scouted that area the orders came from donovan from a possible templar hid out and he was right. "Jesus that boy looked like he just hit twenty poor bastard" i said.

"Why would donovan do this?!" Flutterhsy asked crying.

"They took something that was his and now he's full of rage that not even the element of kindness can calm him" gaia said walking in with faust and the others royals. "The templars have angered a very powerful god one the reincarnation of kronos father if Zeus and the og god of time" she said.

"Did you really say og...how many hours have you played call of duty?" I asked her.

"Um...41 days" she said i face palmed. "That doesnt matter now, what does matter is finding donovan and we think we know were he is"

"Really were?" Blaze asked.

"The tower of the gods" faust said and i felt a chill run down my spine. "It is said that only gods may enter and once they go in they wont be released until they have complete control of themselves its a wonder of how they got in they must have used scootaloo since shes carrying donovans blood children they have his god blood and thats how they got in" she said.

"Wait does that mean they cut the babys out?" I asked her.

"No they just used her to break the seal thats all she is safe i hope but we must hurry i know were it is hang on" she said before faust teleported all of us in an open feild filled with ash and skeletons littered all over.

"What...is this?" I asked i noticed no one was around me, i heared heavy footsteps and a man wearing assassin robes i knew this man it was altair the wind blew hard and the ashes flew away and next came ezio then conor. "But how i didnt have these visions for years why now?" I asked them they stood before me there hoods over there heads.

"You are our descendent you will carry out our work and seal the apple of eden so the templars my never get there hands on it" altair said before turning away. "I am honor" he said then was blown away by the winds leaving nothing but ash.

"We have tried many times finding the answer i have found it... i pass it on to you and best of luck" ezio said before turning away as well. "I am both revenge and truth" ezio said then vanished.

"All i wanted was to get vengeance for my mother then i got wrapped up in this mess...i was such a fool but i was the only one to seal the apple first but alas i am not the last...carry on the assassin code nothing its true..." he stoped as rowes and rowes of assassins were behind him.

"Everythings permitted finish our job and seal the apple of eden and destroyed the life long war with the templars blade Auditore da Firenze you and your comrades must" they all said i looked around all of them and in the front lines was my mother and a man next her most likely my father.

"We are cheering you on from the side lines son, we love you" mom said and i saw a small tear run down her face before they were all blown away by the wind except for conor.

"I...am freedom" he said then vanished like the others. I felt my body shake and i opened my eyes then shot up.

"What happened?" I asked them.

"You passed out and started mumbling saying things like the apple of eden and destroy the life long war and finally three names altair, conor and ezio" bab seed said then hugged me. "I was scared that you got hurt"

"Im ok promise now is this the place?" I asked them, there before us stood a large pyramid that was gold and silver old ancient statues lay there in ruble and finally the bodys of templars. "Yup this is the place" i said.

"Lets go i finished the spell as we waited fo you to wake up but it took all day hurry i sense his magic up ahead" twilight said and we all started running inside we ran down a long hall way passing dead bodies. We came to a stop when there was four ways twilight focused until she bolted for the right and we followed. "His magic is faint its Strange like if he drained himself out" twilight said we heared groaning from just a few feet and we came into an opening then twilight gasped.

"Oh...my...god" i slowly said as i saw donovan chained up above a mountian of bodies, he was panting and his shirt was gone his pants torn and cuts one his chest and arms.

"Hey guys..." he said looking up to us i had to back away for a bit his eyes were gold nothing special about that unless the pupil was slit and black mist came from his sides. "Welcome to hell population is decreasing to none" he said.

(Chained)

I panted as i movee my arms that were chained to the ceiling.

"I killed so many templars its not even funny when they chained me and took my sword away three days ago i heared from one of them that my girls are in a cell the templars were ordered not to touch them not even for second by SS aka Shooting Star he's here tonight and he's gonna take them away" i said to the others. "Blaze...blade cut the chains and twilight heal me when they do" i said.

"But are you gonna kill us?" Blaze asked.

"No...im perfectly calm for some reason i should be angry no furious but im not its strange " i said blaze and blade cautiously came up to me and jumped up then cut the chains, i fell to the floor hard making an eco i groaned at the feeling. "Mom, celestia, moon, molly, umbra, faust, gaia and twilight come here i need all of you to *heavy coughing * i need you to heal me" i asked them they rushed over to me and began healing me. "Thank...and im sorry so very sorry for everything from scaring you or to hurting you this goes for all of you as well im sorry that i put you through so much" i said and felt some tears fall to the side of my face.

"Dont be thats how we became friends its our own little way to keep our friendship strong your giving us something we thought was silly you gave us the ability to make peace with the world, and i know scootaloo, vinyl, and spitfire would say they are lucky to have met you hell all of are lucky to have met you" twilight said as she finished her part of healing me.

"Thank you...i mean it" i said the royals finished healing me and i sat back up. "This temple is telling me alot like from right to wrong, and what to say and do...like if i was a baby again being taught these things by my father" i said getting to my feet.

"Well the tower of gods changes a god in order for them to understand themselves and others" faust said.

"I see so thats why im so calm and so apologetic i guess i learned a few things chained up...but we still have to save scoots and the others shooting star can come any minute and they took my assassin robes" i said suprising them. "Yes im an assassin actually im the leader of them"

"We had the leader right next to us this whole time?" Twilight said. "And i wanted to interrogate you then lock you up forever oh celestia what have i been saying" twilight scorned herself.

"Its alright if i were you i would do the same but nows not the time we must find my robes and weapon i put magic in them so if anyone knows tracker magic then sense them out" i said twilight nodded and closed her eyes. "Look for god energy it should glow gold" i said she nodded and continued. After a bit she bolted forward and we followed her with me stumbling most of the time, we came to a dead end.

"Great a dead end now what?" Mac said.

"Its not a dead end its a secret door" i said using my eagle vision and saw the door shine i pushed the door open and i saw my stuff all locked up. "And bingo was his namo, alright grab a weapon we dont have time just pick up a gun and load that bitch up we got some killing to do" i said as i walked over to my robes the rest grabbed a pistol and a some shot guns but fluttershy didnt want to. "Fluttershy i know your scared and dont want to kill any one but please if we dont have everyone going at them with everything we have its game over do you understand its what I've been training y'all for" i said.

"Wait how have you been training us." Pinkie asked the rest looked at me i sighed and walked iver to my locked up robes.

"Have you had nightmares instead of dreams the past few months?" I asked them.

"Yeah why do you think I've been staying up to master the magic detection spell" twilight said.

"Why bring this up?" Applejack asked.

"Im the one giving you those nightmares" i said then ripped the door off its hinges and walked into the cell.

"What do you mean?" Rainbow asked.

"What i mean is...those nightmares are actually a method aesma taught me during my time on the moon" i said putting the armor plate on then the robes. "I made each and everyone of them brutal and tough to make you trained in the ways of the assassins" i said placing the hiddin blades on and gave them a test.

"You trained us to be assassins?" Rarity asked i nodded and put my boots on then tested the blade under it. "But why keep this a secret?"

"Because i didnt want you to no longer be my friends so i hid it and i guess this is a good as time as any to tell y'all...your training was completed a week before this happened so you are now full fledged assassins" i said.

"But i dont want to kill anypony" flutters said i put the hood over my head and smiled.

"Fluttershy you may not know this but your the strongest out of all of us even stronger than me i looked back into your history and guess what i found out" i said.

"What did you find?" She asked me i held out my hand and she took it then gasped as i fed her the knowledge of her ancestors history.

"Each and everyone of them were assassins even your mother and father you have assassin blood in you and you look just like your first assassin ancestor she was the strongest i know its scary and you dont want to kill but please do this for me im begging you" i said.

"...o-ok I'll do my best" fluttershy said and looked around for a weapon. "Nothing suites my taste hmm maybe this one...no to brittle oh if only i had my hiddin blades-eep...did i really just say that?!" Flutterhsy asked me shocking the group.

"Eeyup" mac said. "Donovan if were no longer keepin secrets i think...its time we told them" he said i nodded.

"Told us what big macintosh?" Applejack asked him.

"Sis ah know your gonna be mad but ah say screw it donovan needs our help and ah'm gonna give him my help" he said and walked over to me. "And y'all better get your assess over here or ah'll beat the livin shit out of y'all" mac said i laughed a little, the guys smiled and shrugged.

"Ah what the hell they were gonna find out someday" comet said walking over to me.

"Yeah but fuck it" blaze said coming next to comet.

"Damn thought we could keep it a secret oh well" caramel said coming to my right side.

"Yeah were all brothers man we stick together till the end" dead shot said coming next to caramel.

"Alright lets do this" soike said coming up next to me he smiled and i smiled back.

"Yup well lets kill some bitches" peirce said jumping over to us sundrop, bab seed and my sister came over.

"Girls i want you to get a good look at us" i said and snapped my fingers making everyones assassin robes appear on them. "We are the assassins and we live by one code"

"Nothing is true, everythings permitted" we said the girls were shocked to say the least seeing this.

"All of you ave been the ones killing my subjects!" Celestia yelled at us.

"Fuck off if we didnt you'd be dead" comet said making her reel back along with twilight. "Yeah i said it with out us your ass would be six feet under be thankfull"

"Thats enough gear I'll take this under my control now, also i finished my special weapon hope you like them" i said snapping my fingers once more and a large wooden crate fell on the floor i kicked the top off and picked up the new Toy. "Mac carmel grab one were the heavys guys use the weapons from around here like the machine guns is that clear...good now lets get my marefriends back" i said as they grabbed there weapons. We started running to were the meeting was gonna happin as we ran i heared voices one was deep the other a bit high, we was saw an opwing to were the voices were and we snuck in.

"Are they ready to be picked up private?" The man said and i heared faust gasp.

"What is it?" I asked her quietly.

"Thats my son" she said and i went wide eye then looked back and she was right horn and wings.

"Ah fuck ok were just gonna knock him out alright" i said they nodded.

"Bring in the bitches!" A templar called i gripped the gun tighter, they brought in spitfire, vinyl and scoots and a knocked out noreena she looked sick as well making me more angry the temple couldnt handle much more of my anger.

"Ah the apes bitch hmmhmm i will enjoy having you i will make those children mine" he said.

"No you wont because donovan is coming and he will kill you and everyone in here" scoots said with anger.

"Hahahaha that runt was captured three days ago hes chained abive the bodies of my dead men and starving to death so shut up and accept your fate" he said then smacked her.

"He did not...just hit" i said the others seem to noticed this.

"Oh shit get ready for a blood bath everyone" blade called out then took aim as did the others i stood up and shot a templar in the head making his brains splater on the others.

"YOU DARE HIT HER I WILL SHOW NO MERCY TO SCUM LIKE YOU ALL OF YOU WILL DIE!" I shouted gaining there attention then everyone stood up. "MOW THEM DOWN!"

"With pleasure" blaze said and they all unloaded into the remaining templars which was still alot the all started running and getting behind cover as. They jumped for cover i jumped down to there level and started walking to shooting star killing anyone that got in my way.

"Die assassin!" A man said before i hit him with butt of my gun then unloaded into his face i saw more coming so i lifted up my gun and pulled the trigger bullet started flying everywere killing all those bastards with out regret. They started charging at us with swords and revolvers i gave smug look before unloading intk them making them drop like flies.

"Need some help!" Blade asked coming down next to me and used his machine gun to help me out.

"Thanks but im almost out soon were gonna have to resort to good old fashion slicing and dicing" i said as i was emptying my last clip.

"Yeah were almost out as well...shit im out" he said and tossed the gun away and brought out his sword.

"Yeah same shit should have brought more" i said tossing the gun away and brought my hiddin blades out. "Shall Auditore?" I asked him he pulked his hood over his head.

"We shall rin" blade said we gave out a battle cry and charged right into the assholes i jumoed up and landed on one before stabing his neck and spin kicked his other friend with my boot blade. I shot back to my feet and dodged swords left and right as one sword was being briught down i blocked it with my blade then i maneuvered it away and i elbowed the templare then dodged a slash from another one i sent a fast punch to his face and blade dug into his skull and in his brain i pulled it out then used his bkdy as a sheild blocking attacks from his comrades.

Blade cut down two templars then Prairied another before stabing him and ketting him die, he pulled out two throwing knifes then swiftly spun around and threw them at the ones getting close to him. "360 no scope bitch" he said before jumping up making two templars miss and stab two others he shot back down stabbinf both in the head and then jumped up once more before smashing it into one skull.

"Whoa those guys are animals" twilight said as she whacted as tear them a new asshole.

"Well he wasnt our learder for nothing...well c'mon lads lets kick some ass" spike said jumoing on the ledge.

"Oh no you dont its to dangerous" twilight said he chuckled.

"Twilight who do you think taught us?" Soarin said spreading his wings. "We got this go grab scootaloo, vinyl and spitfire and get them to safety also fluttershy, here " he said taking off one of his hiddin blades then tossed it to fluttershy who caught it and placed it on.

"Thanks i need this little baby back...seriously what is going on?!" Fluttershy asked frustrated but sighed and kumoed on the ledge with them. "Well you rookies coming or not...im sorry i dont knows came over me" she said the saw scootaloo, vinyl and spitfire. "C'mon we got a job to do so get your thumbs out your asses and lets get a move on...i am so sorry actually...not reall c'mon rookies" fluttershy with a more confident voice.

"Ok then...faust do you think you can give us some assassin stuff?" Dash asked her she nodded and lit her horn up and summond robes onto them. "Sweet even have the blades...why does this feel natural?" Dash asked her robes were a sky bkue and the hood was a rainbow on her back was a bow and arrows.

"Indeed this feels sorta right" rarity said she had purple and white robes on her hips were throwing knifes and behind ber was a m1911. "I like this alot" she said.

"Whia i suddenly gkt a big rush if energy in me" pinkie said her was light pink and had blue on her arms, she had bombs and throwing knifes. "This feels great i feel like i can take on anyone"

"Heh...rookies" fluttershy said as she was in her ancestors robes they were pure white with red on it and leather guards armor and boots she had on a row if throwing knifes going across her chest then dual swords on her back. "Lets do this"

"Ah dont know about yall but ah feel kinda silly" applejack said her robes were orange and yellow she had two tomahawks on her hips and like the others hiddin blades. "But at the same time not really"

"Oh i like this" twilight in her dark purple robes she had a mage staff and two guns on her hip she tested the hiddin blades then smiled. "I like this feeling...never thought id ever in my life say this but lets kill some bitches" she said causes comet to laugh.

"Alright twilight, applejack and fluttershy your coming to help us with donovan while rarity, pinkie pie and rainbiw dash go grab the mares got it good now break!" Soarin commanded as they all sprinted ti there objectives.

"I've never seen soarin that commanding before its kinda sexy really" dash said running with rarity and pinkie.

"Well i might change the mistress and master and let spike be the master...don't ask " rarity said, she saw a templar running at her and she felt instincts kick in and she tackled the guy full force making him drop his weapon then she stabbed him in thw skulm before running back to the dash and pinkie. "My word i never felt such a rush i like this assassin thing" she said.

"That was awesome rarity but lets focuse" pinkie sakd they nodded and ran over to spitfire, vinyl and scootaloo whi was holding the sick noreena. "Guys come with us dint worry its just pinkie, dashie and rarity no time tk explain just move!" Pinkie said before picking up scoots and started running back to the royals.

"Thanks dash, rarity now lets...look out!" Spitfire said rainbows body moved almost like if it wasnt in her control she slun arkund and kicked a templar in the face before stabbing him in the heart with both blades.

"I love this assassin gig" dash said wipping the blood away

"I know right but less getting giddy more getting them to safty" rarity said as they picked up spitfire and vinyl then bolted back with pinkie.

"Need some help boss?" I heared soarin say as he landed down on two templars, i saw the guys charge in i even saw flutterhsy, twilight and applejack fightingthe templars. "Happy to help boss"

"Soarin you rthe greatest did you get scoots and others to safty?" I asked him the fliped over him and slaming my foot down on a bastard sneaking up.

"Yeah got them all safe now lets kill these templar asshole" he said i nodded thengrabbed his hands and spun him around then tossed him in the air were he threw throwing knifes at them. I pulled out my phone then press Shuffle . Once the song started i felt someone tackle me to a wall i looked at who and it was shootin star and boy did he look pissed.

"I will kill you here!" He said then sent a punch but i caught it then i kicked him off the others were slaughtering the templars, shooting rushed me and i charged at him he sent magic blasts that i dodged but he punched hard in the face and i was sent spiraling to a wall i got up and ran at him once more i summond zangestu and he summond a black sword we ckahsed out blades sending off sparks and we entered a power struggle. We broke out of it and flew to up in air then started swinging at eachother he looked kike he was having a hard time seeing the blades i saw them perfectly, i stoped his blade movements and moved his sword aside and i cut down on his chest he screamed at this but sent his own landing on my arm i grunted we sen strick after strick some hitting some missing.

"I have worked to hard and followed all of master gannons orders i will not fail him" he said.

"Ganon i should have known he was behind this listin your being control you have to fight it" i said but he just kept swinging at me i blocked all of them then pushed him back. "Damn it listin think abiut your sisters and mother " i said as we entered another power strugglehe laughed and punced ms square in the face.

"Ha they never cared about me hell not even my father they all hated me and acted like i never existed" he said then went for a stab and we went at it again sending fire this time. "The only one that actually cared were my baby sisters luna and celestia but now they see me as a monster so whats the point i gave uo that life long ago now im shooting star captian of the last remaining templars your men are fighting" he said my comrads seem to be winning and thw numbers were thinning out.

"Hate to break it to break it to ya but thats over there is your last soldier every last templar is dead the life long war is over accept fate" i said then dodged his strike i strafed behind him and cut hit back. "You wknt be able to win just give up" i said.

"No not until your dead" he said then charged at me.

"BROTHER STOP!" The royal sisters all said gaining his attention.

"Were sorry that you felt like we treated you like nothing but you never talked to us after grandpa died you stayed in your room all day and we thought you wanted to deal with this alone so we left you alone" moon said.

"Were sorry for everything please come back to us please be our big brother again" luna said.

"L-luna...m-moon, tia, molly, umbra, lily-ahhh!" Shooting started to scream in pain then some black blob was coming out if his back his coat turned white and his hair turned flaming, his once red eyes turned blue and white.

"You have failed me star i no longer need you" the black blob said before tossing shooting to fhe ground unconscious. "He was to soft for my taste but you donovan rin look delicious " he said and laughed i glared at him. "I will enjoy using you" he said befkre coming right at me.

"You have dine enough harm beast you've takin my marefriends and almost took my children for that you will die...god form release" i said and a bright light formed around me the girls fell ti there knees.

"Whats going on half our magic has been drained from us" rarity said.

"He is releasing his god form!" Gaia said and they all looked up to me i was in my god form standing completely still and not saying a word. "He's...so powerfull"

"Indeed he is...but does he have control over it?" Faust asked just then i appeared infront of the final chaos being, i grabbed him and held him in place.

"H-how can you even touch me thats impossible" the blob said i chuckled.

"Its not impossible if your a god a mere human or pony wont be able to grab you but i can...good bye beats and never come back from hell" i said and raised my sword it was engulfed in god and devil flame, ibriught it down on the beast and flames did there work. The creature hollwed in pain screeching at the top of its lungs i just watched him burn until he was nothing but a thing of the last, i turned back to normal and floated down next to shooting. "Alright man lets get you home" i said picking him up off the floor and walking to everyone the entire floor was fill with blood and dead boides of the last templars.

"So donovan...ready to head home?" Blade asked coming up next to me.

"Oh yeah...lets go home" i said the me and the group made out way out if the temple with star on my back. "Hows noreena doing?" I asked scoots.

"She's ok but she does need water and food lets head to canterlot" scoots said i nodded the turned to faust who nodded.

"Well the life long war has finally ended...now begings a new war" i said befire we teleported back to canterlot.

Author's Note

Im tired help me stay frosty i need sleep

Chapter 38: meeting my new enemy face to face

We stood in the medical wings waiting room, its been three days since the templar war ended so the wounds were still fresh and open. I remember going back with blade to grab something, i clutched my metal arm and felt two circular objects in my shoulder and bicep.

"So blade were looking for the apple of eden correct?" I asked him blade nodded moving the rottijg dead bodies of he templars. "I already have the apple of eden look" i said pulling the gold ball out of my pouch.

"Thats this worlds apple remember that person that shot you?" Blade asked me i nodded. "Well that was a templar and that wasnt any ordinary bullet that was memory swip bullet, the bullet has the ability to take a peice of your memory but without you knowing"

"Does that mean i lost that bit of memory?" I asked him, blade shook his head and kicked over a pot.

"No it doesnt do anything to your memories but it hurts like hell as you felt first hand" blade said i placed my hand on my left shoulder. "Anyways they took that knowledge and found the apple in the human world and i have a hunch that some how one these guys followed us there and grabbed ut then when we were distracted jumped back through the portal and ran"

"Quiet a big plan to go across dimensions" i said i thsn felt the apple vibrate and glow then we heared something move from the statue above the eyes was glowing gold. "I think we found it let me fly up and grab it" i said and spread my wings then flew up to the eye of the statue, i placed my hand on the eyes and felt that it was hollow so i gave a quick jab to it making it shatter. I saw it. The gold ball, the apple of eden i took hold of it and floated back down with both apples in my hands.

"Alright now we gotta seal them away forever my ancestors told me this is the only way for the templar war to start up again" blade said i nodded and handed him the apples.

"How do we seal them?" I asked.

"Well there are two ways but i like option one better which is sealing them under the temple of time" he said.

"what about the second?" I asked him his face turned grim.

"We go to the ninth circle of hell and give it to satan himself...i rather kick his ass than give him shit" blade said i sighed.

"Alright lets get a move on to the temple we should be able to find a good spot c'mon lets-"

"You bastards!" I heared someone yell at us i turned and saw a templar barely alove and about to cut my head off, i raised my arm and blocked his attack but it cut open the metal i felt tremendous pain from it and i clutched it. "Die! Die! Die!" He repeated blade tackles him and grabed the guys dagger and shoved it ito the mans skull.

"Jesus, thanks...ugh man this hurts" i said as blade got off the dead templar. "God damn it now i gotta ask hooves to look at it and fix it alright c'mon lets go" i said getting up some of my magic was pouring out of the arm and when blade went to grab the apples my magic touched them and they shot to my arm. "Shit!" I screamed and i was knocked to the floor.

"Donovan are you alright?" Blade asked running up to me, i sat up in a daze not sure what happened i placed a hand on my head and saw the metal still the same but i felt it moving and morphing. "Christ almighty" blade said in shock i looked at the other side and i saw the metal forming around the two apples one on my shoulder glowing gold and a cross forming on it and the other on my bicep forming the triforce.

"What just happened?" I asked blade getting up.

"You...you fused with the apple of eden" he said in shock.

I furrowed my brow and stared at the floor, i still cant believe that i fused with the apple of eden. I looked to my arm and wondered how i was gonna tell the others thankfully i was wearing a long sleeve.

"Donovan...hey donovan!" Spitfire said shaking me i snapped out of my thoughts before turning to her. "You spaced out for awhile c'mon shooting star woke up lets go check on him" spits said i nodded and we started walking to shootings room. "So you were the assassins huh...you dont know this but you actually saved my sister from that cavalier guy" spits said.

"What why was your sister in an orphanage?" I asked her slightly confused.

"Its my damn parents they wanted another Pegasus colt or filly but they got a unicorn so they placed her in that horrible orphanage i tried to get custody of her but...but they told me" spits stoped as tears fell against her cheeks. "They told me somepony was taking her and i believed them i was such a ediot for believing them, when i did get custody of my sister i begged her to forgive me all she did was cry and hug me saying she missed me" she said with a few hicks and studdering, i looked to her and wrapped my arm and wing around her.

"Its ok...your sister is safe and she said she missed you, your her guardian now nothing can take her away i promise you that, were is she now?" I asked spits, she wiped the tears away and took deep breaths.

"She's at my aunt and uncles house" spits said i humed. "What are you thinking"

"I know...bring her to the house got plenty of room litteraly i have like sixteen bedrooms" i said spits was looking at me with a glint of hope. "I cant let your sister not see you so when all of this is done lets go get here im sure noreena would love to be her friend" i said with a toothy smile, she smile back and kissed me.

"Thanks donovan your the greatest" spits said.

"Geez gonna make this guy blush" i said she giggled, we finally made it to the room were i say two lunar guards posted outside the doors.

"Prince donovan we've been expecting you please go in there waiting for you my lord" one said his voice was deep and had a bit more muscle on him.

"At ease man and dont call me prince just call me donovan man by the way whats your guys names?" I asked them.

"I moonstone luna's second personal guard" the cheery bat mare said.

"Im hawk eye princess lunas first personal guard" he said bowing.

"Geez talk about dedicated" i wispered to spitfire she giggled more and nodded. "Well i hope you and her didnt you know" i joked his face turned red.

"N-no s-s-sir i swear on my life i didnt touch her at all" hawk said standing up straight, i started laughing and spits joined me.

"Ah geez dude im only fuckin with ya its her life i don't control it so do whatever just dont force her alright" i said hawk gave me a confused stare but nodded.

"Awe little hawky has a crush on luna" moonstone said jumping on his back.

"N-no i dont moonstone and thats a fact...maybe" hawk said and they both started arguing with eachother.

"There perfect for eachother alright lets head in and let them handle this" i said as me and spits walked in the room, everyone was present even cadence and shining.

"Are you my baby sisters son?" A young man asked me maybe looked twenty or twenty but i knew better.

"Yes i am shooting star the names donovan rin, the assassin, and the god of time" i said star sat up and cleared his throat.

"I cant tell you how...thankfully i am to you, you saved me from myself and got rid of the monster unfortunately i only have knowledge of my fake name i no longer know of my old name nore does mother but i do have knowledge of ganon as well" star said the room fell silent and i let go of spitfire.

"Tell me what he's planning star i need to know" i asked star.

"He's building the corruption army again except more advanced it will take him a long time for his army to be complete i dont know how long till that is but you put a set back on his plans when you cured me from said corruption we need to build and army one thats stronger than his" star said i nodded and began to make our what will happen.

"We must unite all the nations as one before anything then we start building the army that will take time though maybe a few days for the dragon kingdom to become one with equestrians and they can breed more dragon pony hybrids and if were lucky maybe even another kirin then once thats settled we'll try to make peace with the diamond dogs i shall talk with there king and queen the other nations now thats gonna be tricky " i said.

"Yes that is the only way to beat his army we have time thankfully so we gotta start now" star said i nodded once more.

"Hold you do know what your saying right?!" Rarity asked us.

"Crystal...why do you ask?" I asked rarity.

"Hello you want to have a Unification with the dragons, zebras, diamond dogs, and griffins thats down right impossible" she said.

"One man was able to do it and his name was isaac the first king of equis so if he can do...so can i" i said the girls looked at like if i lost my mind.

"He is right...no use stoping him his mind is made up" scoots said sitting down next to cadence. "Watch in 2 years hell maybe even a few months he can have all the nations together count on it" scoots said backin me up

"But were talking about four violent nations that we went to war with and barely won how can he stand a chance?!" Twilight said i laughed wildly. "This isnt something to laugh about donovan this is serious!"

"I know im just excited is all, you know i think i know how to unify the Griffin kingdom...im gonna dual there king in a winners talk all match my life for his country" i said making everyone gasp well except for my girls.

"Oh there that man goes again nothing can stop that guy he's hurt one minute heals for two seconds and the next he's off fighting again i swear he has to much pride" vinyl said to spitfire.

"Yeah but i find it sexy" spits wispered to her. "Alright hot stuff lets go get us some nations!" Spitfire cheered.

"Now theres the enthusiasm" i said the girls couldnt help but laugh hell even star was laughing. "Alright lets all calm down and lets get a bit serious" i said they calmed there laughter and gained a stock expression. "Ok as you know me and blade went to seal the apple of eden right?" I asked them.

"Yes why bring this up you did seal them away right?" Luna asked.

"Well in a way, take a look" blade sais and motioned for me to show them, i grabbed my right sleeve and ripped it off showing my arm and the apples. "They have fused inside of donovans right arm" blade said.

"Yeah somehow a templare survived and cut my arm up bad leaving a jagged opening, the magic poured out and it touch the apples then they shot to my arm and well you can already guess" i said and i got stares from the others.

"You sure your gonna be fine with those things in you?" Cadence asked. "I heared there really dangerous"

"Yes they are, but im not gonna use them cause if i do my life energy gets drained and if i use both of them i can kiss my life good bye" i said chuckling. "Im not gonna ever use them but if i do its only in a very bad situation were it has the world is about to end" i said.

"Well i hope that doesnt happin i want you here with us" scoots said.

"Damn straight i aint throwing my life away just yet" i said, i suddenly felt something coming it wasnt evil it was new magic i turned to cadence but she was fine. "Get the doctors now" i said.

"Get the what?" Blaze asked.

"Get the doctors now!" I said just then cadence started screaming.

"I think my water just broke" she said blaze was gone in seconds. "Oh god this hurts"

"C'mon we gotta get her somewere to lie down" celestia said the doc came in and showed us to the delivery room all the while cadence gritting her teeth and groaning.

"Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit" Shining said panicking he walked back and forth sweating and saying its to soon. "This cant be happing now" he said.

"Shining calm down" twilight said trying to calm him down, he didnt listin just kept repeating, i grew tired of his ramblings.

"Alright thats it" i said i grabbed him and punched him across the face knocking him to the floor. "Calm down your gonna be fine once they told us the baby has been delivered go in there and stand by your wifes side hell get your ass in there now and support her...what are you still doing here soldier move it!" I shiuted him he stood Up and marched into the room. I sat down on one of the chairs next to the dokr and waited like the others.

"How do you think its going in there?" Twilight asked me i shrugged. "Your the god of time use your powers or something to look in there"

"Everythings fine twilight i can feel the new magic coming its powerful comes up to celestias power this one is a healthy one as well" i said just then the doctor came out smiling and wiping sweat of his head.

"Alright everyone everything went smoothly the baby has be born would you like to see her" he asked us.

"Yes and here for helping us" i said giving the doct a hefty amount of bits. "Keep the change alright you lot lets go meet the new princess" i said they all nodded and we went in the room we saw cadence who looked exhausted from all this but smiling weakly a her new born shining was sitting next to her also smiling at his new born, we walked more closer to them and cadence noticed us.

"She's asleep" cadence wispered showing us her baby it was a baby female alicorn he coat was a light pink her horn matching her coat it was small but her wing were huge almost the size of the bed and her eyes were cystal blue. "Her name is flurry heart" cadence wispered again.

"She's beautiful" rarity said

"Yay im an aunt now" twilight silently cheered as she walked closer to flurry, i smiled seeing the small filly sleeping peacefully in cadences arms.

"I wonder if ours will look like that?" Scoots asked me i shrugged.

"It wont matter to me there ours if there human or pony i dont care I'll love them with all my heart" i said and hugged her. I then felt my gaze harden and something was coming something evil.

"Donovan whats wrong?" Luna asked me making everyone turn to me i looked to the window and my glare hardened more.

"Hello...anti-christ" i said they all snapped there heads to the window and saw a tall man his skin as white as snow, his hair was long reaching his shoulders and as black as a shadow in the farthest corner of Tartarus, his wings were pitch black and looked like black fire as it crackled in the air, his smile sent shivers down the others spines and his cold heart piercing red eyes stared back at mine he wore heavy clothing all which was black and had leather boots and guards.

"Hello donovan rin nice to meet you" he said his voice dark and mysterious the room grew colder and the flurry started crying. "Ah is that the new born princess my my it does take after her mother but looks nothing like her father" anti said with a dark chuckle.

"What do you want" i asked him.

"Oh you know to rule every ounce of existence but i must kill my other half as you already know is Jesus Christ" anti said and took a step forward i took one as well. "Boy you are not powerful enough to beat me the only ones that are, are right..." he trailed off and pointed right ar scoots stomach. "There, those two twins have the power of a god they are not demi gods no there full blooded gods and there stronger than you and i" he said.

"So what there my kids of course there gonna have my god powers if you just wanted to talk about that then leave and never come back" i said raising my right arm and lit the fire in it.

"Oh so the god of time wants to harm a little girl hmm how heartless" anti said i looked back at flurry and turned off the fire. "I guess not hahah" he laughed i gritted my teeth.

"Donovan who is this creep?" Blaze asked pulling out his sword. "Who ever he is, is not welcomed!" Blaze said then charged at him.

"You fool thats the anti-christ!" I shouted to him but i was to late, anti dodged blazes attack like if it was childs play.

"Fiery little pest but you bore me" anti said before elbowing blaze in the gut then punched him throug a wall.

"Blaze!" Applebloom screamed, mac and carmel went get him while the others went after anti.

"Stop!" I said cutting them off. "Do you really think you can take on the anti-Christ i cant even land a scratch on him" i said making there faces turn pale, i turned back to anti with a death glare. "If you harm any more of my friends or flurry i will unleash my god form and strick you down" i said.

"Ha you may be able to land scratched in that form but your still no match but i want to see if you can grow stronger so I'll do this" anti said and ran upto me in impossible speeds then grabed my face and started running through walls with me feeling every ounce of pain. "C'mon lets talk in the throne room shall we" he said and he threw me through a wall leading to the throne room i skidded along the floor until i hit the wall.

"Damn you" i said and coughed heavily blood splattered on the blood i panted and shakily got back on my feet. "Bring it" i said rasing my fists as he walked in.

"With pleasure" anti said before running to me, i also started running to him and we sent our fists to eachother. Antis fist hit me right in the face and i was knocked back but i recovered and sent my punch but he just laughed and laughed as he dodged my punches he gave a kick to my side and i screamed then gritted my teeth i sent another punch but he grabbed it and smiled. "Your weak boy you will never stand a chance against me i have more experience so does my little brother" he said as he kicked me to the thrones and i crashed right into them they all shattered on impact.

"You have a brother?" I asked him barely able to keep my conscience, i stood up once more and i felt blood run down my face. "I didnt know...you had one"

"Ah but my mother lithia didnt want to have him fighting because he looked to much like her old crush so my father killed her and raised him on his own" he said i gasped and stared at the ground mouth agape. "Yes hell i never saw her as my mother anyways but my little brother did now he's in the ninth circle stripped of his powers and left to rot and i say let him"

"How could you say that to your own flesh and blood he's your brother" i said clenching my hands, i got back up but he was infront of me already and grabbed me by the neck.

"He was weak thats why my mother showed him good instead of his true purpose...oh and i have a present from death" anti said and tossed me away i rolled on the ground in pain and out of breath, i heared something ring on the floor i looked and gasped in shock.

"N-no...it cant be" i said in disbelief, anti had deaths scythe in his hands the bone chilling scyth that was made from the spine of a powerfull demon and the skull of said demon the blade was sharp and jagged it shined in the sun and gave off a chilling sensation.

"Thats right...i killed death" anti said taking the scyth out of the ground and spun it around his fingers. "The fool was trying to protect you and tried to kill me but as you can see he is no more" anti said i felt my anger reach it limit.

"You son of a bitch I'll kill you!" I shouted at him and summond Zangetsu and charged blind with rage at him it took one swipe and my blade was out of my hands, i was on the floor with the blade at my neck.

"That will be the day and before death died he placed all you past lives in the scyth so i can never tell you and you will never find out...but i know how to release it" he said and grabbed my left hand i struggled to get free but he stomped on my chest and held me there i screamed more. "All i need is your blood to touch the scyth and the seal will be broken have a nice nap donoan rin" anti said before jabbing the blade into my hand.

(Medical wing) pov blade

We were running to the throne room were twilight sensed them we heared screams and shouting then more screaming.

"I hope he's alright" scootaloo said worried about him.

"If i know him he wont go down with out a fi-

"AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" we heared a throat ripping scream of agony.

"That sounds like donovan!" Soarin said we all ran faster until we reached the throne room, there stood anti with staring down at donovan who wasnt moving and his eyes pure white.

"So glad you can join us" anti said wiping the blood from his face and hands. "Ah...blade my mothers old crush"

"How do you know of my name" i asked him.

"My mother was lithia the one that you loved" anti said shocking me.

"Why would lithia have such a horrible child like you!" I shouted at him.

"Because she wanted one i have a brother as well the namless runt is in the ninth circle rotting away because he looked almost like you" he said.

"Why and what happened to lithia?!" I asked him pulling out my knife he laughed wildly as i said this and i got a bad feeling.

"Father killed her" he said i stood motionless unable to speak unable to move i was in to much shock.

'Lithia is dead...no...damn it!' I shouted in my thoughts, the others were looking at the motionless donovan.

"He's not moving do you think he's...oh god no" scoots said feeling tears well up.

"Oh he is very much alive he's only living his past lives again except he will be able to remember all of them...i hope we do meet again someday scootaloo maybe you as my queen and those runts as my own" anti said then laughed. "Bye bye hahahaha" he said before disappearing his laughed eco through the room then silence.

"Donovan!" Scoots said running over to him as did the others.

"Damn he's not moving but he's breathing so anti wasnt lying" blaze said then tried to pick up donovan onmy have his hand zapped. "Ow shit we cant move him by hand so maybe levitation" he said and fuast used her magic to bring him off the ground gently.

"Blade snap out of it!" Lemon said slapping me.

"Huh what...sorry that i froze up there but after hearing that lithia died i sorta stop working" i said lemon gave me a concerned look. "Im fine now, really, now lets get him somewere safe" i said they nodded and we went back to thw medical wing were we saw shining and cadence who was in a wheel chair thanks to her fatigue holding flurry.

"Sweet celestia is he alright?" Cadence asked me.

"We dont know he took quite by the beating from anti...who knew he was this powerfull" i said as we walked to a room and celestia repairing the walls along the way. We stoped at a room and placed him on the bed.

"Is he gonna be alright?" Scootaloo asked grabbing his hand.

"If he's alive then he's fine, damn it...blaze you know him better than any of us since your his rage version so what did anti mean his past lives?" I asked him.

"Long before death found Greg, donovan lived and died many times before right now he's living all of them in his mind so many painfull memory's all brought back to him who knows what will happin" blaze said with a fear full look.

"Well lets see were he is at" fuast said.

"Are you able to enter his mind?" I asked her fuast nodded and lit up her horn and we all entered donovans mind. We all fell to the ground and on our assess, we got up and my jaw slowly hit the floor.

"This is it...donovans memory's " blaze said walking forward there were so many they were in some painting like fram on the wall with both triforces on it. "Some of these are actually pretty cool but the rest...its like walking into hell" he said making them gulp.

We around for a bit until we heared a battle cry to our right we turned and saw a Vietnamese soldier charging at a us soldier the man turned to the cry and dodged the knife aiming for his face then pulled out his knife and jabbed it right into the mans throat then shot him. He took the knife out and wiped the blood away.

"Who is that guy because he sure knows what he's doing" dash said going over to the memory and reaching out.

"Wait dont-" blaze said but dash touched the painting and we got sucked into it and we fell face first into mud.

"Ah ew im all dirty now" rarity whined.

"Sorry i didnt think that would happin rares" dash said getting up along with all of us and wiped off the blood. "Were are we?" She asked just then the sound of gunfire rang through the air and battle cries were heard.

"This January 19th, 1955 this is the vietnam war!" Blaze called out and people started running out the forest we were in some hitting explosive mines killing them but they still pressed on. The man that killed the Vietnamese soldier saw the fellow Americans and on the other side was more Vietnamese soldiers.

"Captain get down!" A man said tackling his capitan as the enemy opened fire killing off a few allies. "Captain were pinned down here what should we do!?"

"Alright men i want you to creat supporting fire while team alpha and i run behind enemy lines and take them out from behind understand!" The captian yelled the men nodded and started to open fire. "Lets go men we dont got a second to lose!" He said as team alpha rushed on the battle feild shooting the enemy as they go along.

"Wow that guy has some serious balls for doing that thats my kinda guy" dash said making soarin a bit jealous.

"Any one can do that did you not see us take on the templar army?" Soarin said showing his jealousy.

"Thats not a good look for you dude" i said we all laughed and continued watching the memory. They got bwhind enemy lines and took the out one by one leaving none behind. We saw the captian dealing with three armed soldiers we couldnt see his face but i swear i saw a smirk on him, the soldiers rushed him and tried to cut him down but he grabbed the one on his right then broke the mans arm before hurling the man to the one behind him. The captain looked relaxed as he fought the three men dodging and countering there attacks, the captian saw another enemy soldier rushing in with his m16 so when he was close the captian grabbed the one to his left and held him there as the soldier emptied his whole mag.

"Holy shit does this guy not have any shred of mercy?!" Celestia asked.

"This was a very brutal war Celestia it lasted for 20 years" blaze said getting a gasp from everyone except me i knew these wars all to well.

"Why did this start?" Twilight asked.

"Well The North Vietnamese government and the Viet Cong were fighting to reunify Vietnam. They viewed the conflict as a colonial war, fought initially against forces from France and then America, and later against South Vietnam. Beginning in 1950, American military advisors arrived in what was then French Indochina." Blaze said. "Over 1.1 million people died in this war sadly the north won and the Americans withdraw from the battle"

"By mothers name thats just...horrible so many of your kind died for what?" Lily asked.

"The only reason why it started was because america wanted to prevent the spreading of communism and not go into an all out war that would lead to a nuclear war" blaze said. The captain and the remaining men killed off the enemy and rested for a bit drinking water and eating bits of there rations.

"We did it sir we survived" the men said as they cheered for there fearless leader he chuckled and took a swig of water.

"It was nothing men" the captian said then took off his helmet showing donovan his hair was in a buzz cut fashion and had scars across his face. "We worked as a team and thats how we survived now c'mon the enemy doesnt wait neither shall we lets move out!" Donovan commanded getting up and taking a scoped m14 and slinging it our his shoulder. They all moved out in the forest not even looking back.

"The captian was...Donovan" rosie said in disbelief. "He killed those men in cold blood i know about this war but...i didnt know donovan was apart of it" she said, blaze snapped his fingers and we were pushed out the memory we looked back at it and saw it was a painting of a man wearing a u.s. military uniform holding his gun and walking past explosions and oncoming enemys his name tag read captian donovan rin. A little , plaque was seen under it.

"Died in a helicopter crash saving his comrads from certain doom...he was the only one that died" i read out. "Damn he was a hero till the end" i said

"He sacrificed his life to save his allies, poor donovan" Shining said, we all walked over to the next one and this one seemed a bit more into the past like world war one.

"Hey this is ww1 maybe we'll see Micheal" fluttershy said but blaze shook his head.

"Micheal is over there" he said pointing to a painting with a man holding his dead friends hand in a gloomy battlefield. "Micheal was his ancestor not donovan...thats donovan" blaze said pointing to a man wearing a flight uniform and goggles he was boarding a plan with another man to shoot down enemy plans coming from behind. "He flew an attack plane during the time Michael was killed...lets skip to the battle" blaze said and snapped his finger once more and we were in a rainy battle feild surrounded by ground team, tanks and artillery shells. In the sky were blimps and other planes.

"Weres donovan?" Fuast asked blaze snapped his fingers once more and we floated up in the sky were we saw a very fast plan go right past us and take down two plans with ease. "Wow he is quiet skilled no?"

"Very, hes best pilot in the world oh i like this part" blaze said as donovan takes on heavy gun fire and his allie gets caught in it.

"Forgive me old pal" donovan said pushing the dead man out and climbing in the gunner seat the plan started to nose dive to the ground enemy planes following after him he had about a few minutes before he was a splat on the floor, donovan cocked the gun and took aim he fired off a few round into the planes wing making it spin out of control and crash into two other planes. He then took aim to the pilot of the plane next to him and shot him dead, donovan quickly got out of the gunner seat but the plane started to spin and almost threw him off but he got a firm grip on the plane then hoisted himself in the pilots seat and pulled up just before he crashed. "Bloody hell never doing that again" he said and continued shooting down enemy planes and blimps till there was no more.

"Whoa that...was...AWESOME!" Dash said. "Did you see the way he monuvered on the plane like nothing he shot those guys down with only a few bullets and just before he crash he jumped back on the controls and pulled himself up that was amazing!" Dash said excitedly.

"Yeah it was pretty cool could use less death though" celestia said, she might have not be used to seeing it this much. "So what happins here?" She asked blaze as we saw blimps going down one by one.

"Well that i cant really tell ya donovan was pretty young when this happened he was eighteen fighting in this war" blaze said.

"At such a young age he had to deal with so much death and he's highly skilled with that plane" gaia said.

"Yup he called it tiny box tim dont know why though maybe because it was a brown color or he that he painted a a face on the plane two eyes and a mouth kinda strange really oh well" blade said. "But it does get a bit better and much more awesome lets go see" he said snapping his fingers once more and we appeared on a blimp over England. We heared struggling to our right we looked and saw donovan fighting a gunner on the blimp, donovan was winning and with one kick the bastard fell off the blimp.

"Whoop" Donovan cheered raising his arms up it was kinda funny, he then ran to large gun and started shootingn down the rest of the blimps. "Yeah take that you buggers...oh shit" he said as the last blimp thought if it was going down then its taking him with it. "Well then thats my cue to leave see ya later mate" Donovan said and dashed for the side of the blimp were he jumped off right as the two collided and exploded as donovan fell he had no parachute and was above five hundred feet in the air falling to water. "Welp this is the end guess i wont be at my brothers wedding...i had a good life" donovan said and accepted his death smiling knowing he saved everyone and yet no one will know. He fell in the river with a splash and we all frowned seeing him die but blaze smiled.

"Why are you smiling donovan just died" spitfire said.

"Did he take a look will ya" he said then he teleported us to the ground were donovan landed, we stood there in silence for a few seconds and i was gonna ask whats gonna happin but right as i did a hand shot out of the water and gripped the stone walk way and pulled there body up.

"Bloody hell im alive hahaha" donovan said laughing and flopped on the floor soaking wet and staring at the sky on his back. "Well brother guess im comin to that wedding after all...dont except any gifts hahahaha" he laughed and we all stared wide eyed at the soaking wet donovan.

"The hell how did he survive that fall?!" Pinkie asked.

"Well its simple really..." donovan said and looked right at pinkie suprising us. "I dont know either mate" he said and smiled, just then we heared a man laugh and run through us and to donovan.

"Bloody hell you gave me a fright ya bastard c'mon lets get ya home" a man said possibly his comrade, he picked donovan up and slung him over his shoulder.

"Ah bloody hell man you know that still hurts right" Donovan complained the man just chuckled and ran to his follow commrads. Blaze snapped his fingers and we exited the memory we saw donovan being carried back to his friends giving a toothy smile and wearing a torn flight suit. I walked over to the marble plaque and saw the words appear.

"Died two months before the war ended cause of death was taking a bullet for his brother and wife on there wedding...damn thats fucked" i said.

"Indeed it is very but he did it to save his brother" fuast said, we looked at each one of his memories all ending with him dieing the one that me and blaze stoped them from watching the whole thing was ww2 donovan, the picture showed donovan holding an mg and freeing the jews from a concentration camp called auschwitz.

"Wow there is so much that we dont know about donovan and this is just a sliver of it" twilight said everyone agreed. "What is donovan hiding here lets keep looking" twilight said.

"Sorry but im almost out of magic twilight when he wakes up we'll ask him sound fair?" Fuast asked twilight groaned but nodded. "Alright lets get a move on" fuast said.

"Wait!" Rosie said stoping fuast she stood infront of a painting that had a regular eighteen year old sleeping, then an old man came said something then kicked him off his bed. "Thats my dad back in the human world...we have to see what happins" rosie said.

"Alright but this is the last one im almost drained" fuast said as we entered memory. We saw a white hall way and the chs colors.

"What the hell this is chs" i said looking around i even saw the human main six. "Weres donovan?" I asked blaze he point forward we looked and saw donovan wearing a white dress shirt and black pants with blue shoes. He looked tired and bored out of his mind as he was walking he got glares from the other students mostly from the girls.

"Yeah um lets just say we had a bad rep in school we pranked everyone even the principals heh i still remember them having glue in there hair for a month" blaze said snickering to himself.

"Who are the principles?" Celestia asked.

"You and luna hahaha oh man just looking back makes me crack up" blaze said laughing just then donovan walked past vice principal luna.

"Donovan rin" she said not looking at him.

"Luna" he said doing the same there was a small rivalry going on between them and donovan smirked. "Have a nice day gluna" donovan said and both lunas glared at him but human lunas glare soften and shook her head befor she continued walking.

"*sigh* some things never change" luna said as we saw donovan walk down the hall ways he suddenly tripped and fell on the floor and we saw a strange tail.

"Thats his tail...i wonder what happened to it probably went away after he was asleep for three years" twilight said donovan jumped to his feet.

"You got some serious balls messin with me asshole...wait were is he?" Donovan asked unaware of his tail. "Well i would have kicked his ass" he said and walked to his class, we followed him and we saw him paying close attention in class jotting down notes and such going to the correct book page and copying down the answers.

"Man he looks like any normal high-schooler i wonder why this is here?" Applejack asked, just then a book hit him right in the back of the head.

"Ah son of a bitch!" Donovan cried out rubbing his head then turned to the person responsible it was some snobby prick. "Hey whats the big idea you snobby prick!" Donovan yelled at him.

"Hey that looks like blue blood except he's human but why?" Blaze asked as bluebelle blushed in embarrassment seeing her oldself.

"Man its painfull just watching" bluebelle said.

"Oops my hand slip but why dont you pick up for me like the trash you are" human blueblood said.

"Why should i for a snobby peice of shit like you" donovan said getting up he looked pissed human blueblood got up and they were in eachothers faces.

"Care to repeat trash?" He asked.

"Your a Snobby. Little. Bitch" donovan said slowly and the class 'ooh' at this.

"You pathetic little demon" blue blood said and it seemed to trigger something in donovan.

"The fuck did you just call me?" Donovan asked.

"Oh boy" blaze said before i can asked what blueblood spoke.

"Your a pathetic little demon that doesnt deserve to live" blueblood said making everyone even bluebelle gasp.

"No one says that to me and gets away with it!" Donovan said the reeled back his fist and it turned into blue fire he sent the punch to the asshole it connected to his face and sent him to a wall. Donovan smirked seeing his work then heared a scream. The class was on the other side of the room scared out of there minds.

"G-get out of here you monster!" A girl said donovan looked down to his arms and started panicking.

"No im not a moster please believe" donovan pleased getting closer but they scooted more back., donovan then ran through the door and out the school in break neck speeds. Blaze snapped his fingers and we were in some house.

"This is my house" rosie said just as the door was slammed open the shut, donovan told me he had a form he doesnt use any more he called it his skull form thats what this donovan was in, his skull form.

"Donovan is that you man time sure does fly doesnt i-" Donovans dad stoped as he saw him.

"Dad whats happening to me?" Donovan asked scared and confused.

" Its time i told you the truth donovan rin your the son of death" he said donovan was still and looking iver his form.

"Does that mean im a demon?" He asked still scared and his voice cracking.

"Yes it does donovan but dont worry we will fix this i pro-"

The door was kicked down by some man in a cloak he had a gun pointed right a donovans dad.

"Donovan run!" He shouted before he was shot dead, rosie started crying and peirce comforted her.

"No...this cant be happing" Donovan said seeing his dead father.

"So the son of death has awokin huh well say good bye to life" the man said then held the gun to donovans head.

"No..you will not kill me" he said and grabbed the gun the guy let off the whole clip in the ceiling, donovan ripped it out if his hands and grabbed him by the throat.

"Please spare me" the man said donovan held his left arm out and a scyth appeared in it he raised it hugh in the air.

"Why should i?" He asked that sent shivers down my spine, donovan brought it down on the mans head and killed him instantly he dropped the body and picked up his father's. "You didnt deserve this" he said and walked to the back yard were he dug a grave then placed him in it and filled it up again. "Good bye dad" donovan said before going back to normal and passing out then two hands came from the ground and took him leaving nothing behind.

We exited the dream and went back into reality we were silent and rosie was crying her eyes out, she witness her father's death thats not an easy thing to see i should know.

"Its ok rosie were here for you and you have donovan" peirce said hugging her, she continued crying.

"Wow...so thats how he got here then huh?" Dash asked blaze who nodded. "Damn...i wonder what will happin after he seen everything what will he say and do?"

"I dont know but...only time will tell" luna said and we all looked to donovan his eyes were closed but i knew he was still going through his memories.

"Yes...only time will tell"

Author's Note

So i was wondering if i should put the anti-christ in but i thought it make it more fun so that's what i did and it's gonna be good bye guys stay frosty :pinkiehappy:

Chapter 39: the past is just a shadow

"Hows it looking so far found any leads?" I asked conor as we rode our horses to the hid out.

"So far everything is goin according to plan and by this time we will win the war and finally seal the apple of eden" he said, we rode our horses until we got to a plain old building we got off of them and walked around back were we saw a hiddin hatch, we opened it and jumped inside then shut the door.

"Very good all we need now is old George Washington to send the troops and we'll be on our way" i said turning the lights one, the room was filled with maps, weapons and guns. I took my hood off along with conor and looked over the maps to figure out our best strategy. "Hmm if we head to vally forge we should be able to win but right now in the cold I'd say thats suicide but its our chance if we do this theres no turning back" i said pointing to Valley Forge.

"Yes...it will be suicide but your right its our chance...alright lets head to George and tell him" conor said grabbing the map, we turned off the lights and went to the door but were heared people speaking making us pull out hoods up and take our the hiddin blades. "I thought we weren't followed" conor said.

"As did i old friend...on three i will take on the men while you ride out if here full speed" i said he turned to me and looked at me like if i was crazy. "Its alright once I've dealt with them I'll be right behind you" i said he sighed then nodded, i counted to three then busted the hatch open and ran to the the guys conor got out and got on his hores then rode off full speed.

"I knew we heared them kill them both!" A man said there was lile a small army of them two gunners pointed there guns at conor but i ran over to them and stab the back of there necks before grabbing them and shielded myself from more on coming fire, i tossed them aside and ran at two more countering there attacks and making them kill eachother i was kicked to the floor but i rolled out of the way just before a bayonet got me i swept three soldiers legs and drew my gun and took two shots before throwing them full force at two others breaking there skulls.

"Its no use assassin there are forty of us and only one of you!" The captian said as he was mounted on his horse and his sword drawn.

"Bring it" i said as all fourty soldiers came after me i charged at them blades at the read, i jumped on one before i stabbed him in the head then i tackled another to the floor and stabbed him twice before pulling out his gun and shooting the one behind me, i started running to the captian but i was in my leg i pressed on ignoring the pain i pulled out my throwing knife and tossed them as four coming to me then spin kicked two on my right. They started firing at me getting a good shot on my right arm and shoulder i grunted and continued running the captian seeing as i drew closer was trying to get away.

"Not today bitch" i said and jumped on one more soldier then pushed myself far enough to grab the captian and throw him off the horse i jumped of said horse and landed right on him blade out. "Any last words actually dont answer that" i said before cutting his throat open and letting him drown in his blood, i was tired and losing blood fast.

"Kill him!" A man said before shoving his bayonet in my chest my eyes widen and i cough up blood he lifted my body up then tossed me to the floor with a deep chest wound, my vision became blurry and i passed out. I felt my body shake a bit making gain conscience and it was raining and i heared crying.

"Damn it...i knew i should have stayed maybe then you...damn it all!" Conor screamed, i looked to thw sky and felt cold.

"C-conor...its alright" i said barely audible.

"No its not if i had stayed then you'd still be able to live" he said.

"No...we would have both died...conor tell Washington, win this war, and seal the apple forever...please for me" i said then violently coughed spitting out blood.

"Dont talk save your energy" conor said.

"Old friend this is how i die...theres no if's or buts this is how i was destined...goodbye conor i see great things from you" i said planting my hand on his shoulder.

"You sound like an old man" conor said i chuckled then i saw my vision darken.

"That...i do...stay strong old friend...i will see you in the next life...goodbye" i said and my eyes shut my vision black my body cold. "To think i would die here heh i felt like this was barely the beginning"

I heared beeping to my right it constantly kept beeping, i slowly opened my eyes only to see a dark room. I sat up and stretched.

"So...thats everything huh...i lived and died so many times" i said softly and got out of the hospital bed, i was in a hospital gown so i took that off and ripped the iv out. "So this is what anti wanted me to see" i said and tighten my fists. "How long was out for i hope not long i want to see my children not the other way around" i said and looked around the room was baren all except for chairs the bed, the bathroom and the closet. I walked over to the closet and opened it all that was there was my assassin robes it didnt even have the armor on it, i sighed but placed them on.

"Doctor the patients heart monitor started flat lining again!" i heared a nurse say i wasnt suprised hearing that i flat lined im use to dieing now, im no longer afraid of death I've seen it more then a hundred times maybe even more. I walked to the window and opened it and just as the doors opened i dove out the window and summond two knifes then dug them into the wall stoping me i heared music and so i decided to
follow it i made my way to the roof climbing with the knifes, when i got to the top i tossed the broken tools away and took position on the roof looking over canterlot.

"What do you mean he's gone go find him now he couldnt have gone far" i heared a familiar voice i reached into my bag and pulled out a robe before tieing it to my left foot then tieing it to a pillar i hung upside-down and looked into the window, i saw luna and celestia wearing dresses.

"Strange they dont wear dresses any more wonder whats the occasion is?" I wondered i pulled myself back up and cut the robe i looked around more and saw ponies wearing suites and dresses walking into the castle some wearing masks while others did not. "Masquerade ball didn't see that coming", i sense the others magic energy in the castle i placed two fingers on my head and closed my eyes then focused and i teleported instantly to them, they were all spread out in the ball room i climbed up a window and on a ledge and i scouted out to find them using my eagle vision. "Alright there all here but i dont fuast or gaia...must be asleep alright the royals are here and so far i see no threat" i said and spoke to soon, during my eagle vision i saw a man wearing a dark suit and look taller than the rest by at least a few inches. "Corrupted alicorn i have to find a way to get over to him without causing to much attention to myself" i said, i looked around onky to see nothing and the man sat at a table figiting i droped down and started making my way towards him gently pushing other ponies and other species away from me.

"Hey man watch it" Spike said then turned to me, he glared and turned back to rarity then he realized who it was then turned around but i was gone.

"Spike whats the matter darling?" Rarity asked him.

"I thought i saw donovan...hmm i guess i miss the guy its been a month since he was asleep...nah forget it lets continue enjoying ourselves" spike said rarity odded and they went back to dancing. I pushed more people out of the way until i was at the table.

"I knew i wasnt alone" the alicorn said not facing me. "So...how long?" He asked me.

"Four seconds i spiked your drink with poison" i said taking a seat infront of him he held no emotion and closed his eyes.

"Ganon will win donovan rin theres not a shred of doubt just know that." He said and the poison took its effect and he lowered his head to the table were he entered his eternal slumber.

"See you in hell mate" i said getting up and walked away from his body like nothing happened. "Alright i know thats the only one here but were is everyone guess gotta find them the old fashion way" i said and walked deeper into the crowd i saw some of them give fear full looks and others gave looks of curiosity.

"Excuse me sir but i have ask you to take your hood off" a day guard asked me.

"Im sorry but no" i said and kept walking.

"Sir i asked you nicely but now im ordering you to-"

"Thats enough...let our prince do as he pleases" a lunar guard said i turned to her and she winked.

"Thanks sheer wind" i mouthed to her and continued walking, i saw scoots sitting with noreena and laughing with dash and soarin.

"So scoots how you doin so far?" Dash asked as i walked closer but hid in the crowds.

"Im doing ok just a matter if time now two months the doctors said and we'll see" scoots said patting her belly. I smiled but that soon faded as two guys came up to them.

"Hey girls how about you hang with some real men" the man to the right said i narrowed my eyes at him. "I can show you a really good time girl how about?" He asked scoots and i drew the line.

"Sorry but as you can clearly see im takin and having there kids now if you be so kinda as to fuck off that would be lovely thank you" scoots said turning away from the man and sipping her water, soarin and dash snickered at this.

"Im sorry but did you just say no to me?" The man asked getting closer to scoots. "Cause no one says no to me"

"Well someone did now leave us alone" scoots said the man glared at her and raised his hand and brought it down only for me to grab it.

"Not wise...now you gotta die" i said and grabbed his horn and slamed his head on the counter, i grabbed a bottle of whiskey and smashed it on his head. "You dont hit women ever, especially mine" i wispered to him and kneed him before tossing him to the center of the room were i walked to him.

"Alright i had enough im gonna kick your ass" the unicorn man said i smirked, i saw out the corner of my eye the girls and everyone gather around us.

"Oh i got something just for this" dash said and pulled out my phone.

"Isnt that donovans?" Fluttershy asked her.

"Yeah but he's asleep he wont need it for awhile" dash said and i mentaly noted after the fight to go take my stuff back. Dash picked a song and gave it to vinyl who was being the dj for the ball and she Pressed play.

"Geez why did you pick that one...kinda catchy actually" i quietly said and stared down my opponent. "So you like hitting pregnant women huh i outta show you some manners" i said the guy growled and ran at me fists raised.

"Lets see you back up those words!" He shouted and went for a punch i dodged and kicked him in the face.

"Are you even trying?" I asked him he glared at me and sent more punches which i dodged.

"Stop moving so i can hit you" he said.

"I dont get why people say that seriously no one is just gonna stop" i said, i actually started laughing at the guys futile attempts. "C'mon you gotta do better than that" i mocked him.

"Alright thats enough break it up you two!" Spitfire said grabbing the guy but he pushed her off.

"Hey!" I said and started running to him, he then kicked spitfire in the arm.

"Dont get in my way bitch" the stallion said i grabbed him by the horn and raised him up. "Hey put me down!"

"Got to hell you peice of shit" i said and snapped his horn off, he fell to the floor screaming bloody murder i looked back at his horn and crushed it to powder. "Spitfire are you alright?" I asked her picking her up.

"Yeah thanks um you can out me down" she said i chuckled.

"I dont know i kinda like holding you feels better than being asleep" i said.

"Wait...Donovan?" She asked and took the hood off to see me.

"Sup spits" i said and seconds after i said that she kissed me. "You know i missed that" i said and walked back to the others. "Sup scoots, sup guys" i said and was kissed by scoots next then vinyl.

"Geez dude you gave a scare ya did" blaze said and when said that i remembered church.

"Like i said mate i dont know how i survived either" i said then realized what i said. "Sorry still got the memory's in the old noggin" i said.

"Its alright we kinda expected that" blade said and i remembered conor just by looking at him.

"Hahaha conor old friend you got to old George ya big lug give me a hug" i said and hugged blade he cocked and eyebrow.

"Uh donovan not that i dont like hugs um mind letting go?" Blade asked and i quickly let go of him.

"Sorry i guess there still fresh alright i need to lie down for a bit" i said, i felt something approach us fast so i moved spitfire and brought out an old bayonet and jabbed it in the man i was fighting then summond my gun and shot him in the head." Hoo-fuckin-rah!" I shouted then droped the iteams. "Jesus whats happing?" I asked them they shrugged.

"He moved just like his soldier self in Vietnam" spike said, ponies and other species started screamimg and ran out the castle and i was surrounded by guards.

"Well well well if it isnt donovan rin" i heared a man say i turned and saw a familiar face. "Miss me...oh and how you treating my sister oh wait your not dating her" crooked wing said i brought out my hiddin blades but they held Spears to my kneck. "Take him to the dungeons and take his women" he said and they grabbed scoots, spits and vinyl and they cuffed me.

"Crooked wing what in mothers name are you doing!" I heared luna shout running in with the other royals.

"Just taking this prisoner to his cell along with his women" crook said i glared at him and flicked my wrist bringing the blades out.

"What for and release those women at once!" Moon said and they released my girls.

"He murdered two ponies today including a male alicorn" he said getting shocked looks from everyone i huffed.

"Why dont you face me like a real man magot sack or do you wanna stand by you mamas side and suck your thumb" i said struggling with the cuffs.

"Silence you your going away for a long time and were taking custody of those children" he said.

"You cant do that! Those are my kids you bastard!" I yelled at him he smirked and i felt anger build up more.

"Take the pregnant one and the filly" crook said and the day guards followed his orders.

"No! You...will not...TOUCH THEM!" I shouted knocking them on the butts and shaking. "If you touch them i will kill you right now crook" i said.

"Crook just let him go when you touch his marefriends or his soon to be kids you will die" blaze said,.

"Lets see him try guards get that mare and filly!" Crook said they marched over to scootaloo and noreena holding cuffs but then the doors opened up and lunar guards surrounded them and pointed there spears at the day guards. "Get out of the way thats and order that women his holding that criminals children and that child is his daughter!" Crooked wing said but they didnt move.

"How about you shut the hell up" i heared hawk eye say glaring right at crook.

"Yeah you big asshole" moonstone said jumping on his back again.

"Guards move aside or your all fired!" Crook said they still didnt move.

"You are not the boss of us...he is" a bat pony said pointing to me.

"Him?!"

"Donovan?!"

"Me?" I questioned they nodded. "Why though yeah i know im prince but you should be following my mothers and aunts orders not mine" i said.

"Well it is said in old time that there was once a stallion that was both bat pony and alicorn we called him the thestral alicorn ruler of all bat ponys" another guard said.

"I've read about that in starswirl the beardeds journal half thestral half alicorn both good and evil combined in one...but donovans pony self is just a regular bat pony and what does that have to do with him being in charge of you" twilight said.

"Donovan will you please stand in the moonlight for a bit?" Hawk eye asked i looked over to luna and the royals they had looks of uncertainty but nodded, i slowly walked over to the gardens were everyone followed i saw the broken moon shining down on equis with such beauty.

"I dont get it whats gonna happin?" Blade asked.

"Just watch" hawk said, we waited for something to happin but so far nothing.

"Nothin happened i guess your thestral alicorn was just a my-"

"The rise of the moon and fall of the sun will show the being of fear and harmony" i said and i felt my pupils slit and turn gold, i felt fangs grow in my mouth my wings spread out and turned webbed i felt emense power surge through me and i broke the cuffs just by moving my arms. "Through the darkness grants fear and through the moon light grants peace i bring peace" i said i felt something burn on my head and extend up it glowed bright white. "I am the thestral alicorn true ruler of the night sky and creator of the moon" i said and turned back to the group black lines ran down my face and down to my chest were it shined the yin and yang symbol.

"Is-is that really donovan?" Molly asked hawk eye who nodded, the bat ponys all droped there weapons and kneeled down before me.

"Our lord...it has been far to long" hawk eyes said i raised a hand and walked over to crooked wing.

"This...cant be real" he said shaking i raised my hand and brought it to his face.

"Suprise" i said and flicked him sending him to a wall knocked out scaring the day guards and the royals. "Blaze disguise ring" i said holding out my hand blaze summoned it and placed it there. "Thank you now lets see the true form" i said and slid the ring on, my body started changing and growing taller my eyes shined and groaned at the feeling i felt my body float up off the ground and the wind pick up blowing past everyone. The transformation was complete. I floated back down looking at my new form i was as tall as faust my wings were larger and much stronger my fangs poking out of my mouth slightly my hair floowed in a light blue non existing wind with stars on it.

"Whoa...thats...whoa" rosie said staring up at me i was atleast seven feet tall and rosie was five eleven.

"Indeed...i have tremendous power it feels amazing i can also feel how calm my subje- i mean guards are" i said looking to hawk eye and moonstone. "Not one shred of fear but i feel a bit if fear from above" i said pointing up onky to see faust in pjs and staring down at me. "Hello faust" i said as she kanded doan and came up to eye level with me.

"Donovan i see you've changed after seeing your memories" faust said.

"Thats litteraly all you noticed?!" The others said.

"Well i noticed he a thestral alicorn the most rarest species in all of equis" faust said.

"Your highness shall we take crooked wing to the dungeons for trying to harm you?" Moonstone asked.

"Do what you will and please you are my friends no need to be formal just call me donovan" i said they nodded and took crook to the dungeons. "Also i would like to apologize for getting a bit violent in there you know half my memories were of war and fighting" i said sitting down."i cant believe im a rare type of alicorn who knew" i said brushing my hand through my hair feeling how smooth it is. "Wow my hair is silky smooth" i said.

"Can i feel?" Scoots asked i shrugged and she walked over and petted my head. "Wow it is soft" she said then giggled a little. "Hey cut it out" she said pulling my hand away from her sides.

"Boop" i said tapping her nose she giggled more and i felt joy radiat off her. "I feel emotions and other things radiat off ponies does every alicorn feel this?" I asked the royals but they shook there head.

"We alicorns have no such thing, only thestral alicorns have the ability thats why when they were around they lived in the everfree forest and fined scared children and adults then calm them down before escorting them to there town" gaia said appearing next to fuast in pjs. "But it is quiet a suprise that you are such a rare species that died after father passed" she said.

"Well...i guess i am the true ruler of the night" i said.

"Oh no your not, i am who controls the moon?" Luna said crossing her arms.

"Sorry luna but from what i heared i rule the night even the moon...i wonder hey twilight what time is it?" I asked her she pulled out her phone.

"Um almost about...whoa eight in the morning!" She said i smiled and returned to the moonlight once more. "What are you planing?" Twilight asked i raised my hand up and it glowed gold and i closed my eyes focusing my magic to one object.

"Dont tell me...your planning on moving the moon" moon and luna said.

"Donovan thats to dangerous you can harm your body very much" luna said but i ignored her.

"Donovan listin to her man you cant move the damn moon" blade said i smirked.

"Gotcha" i said and the moon glowed bright gold shining across equis for miles around. From the ponies to applelossa to the dragons kingdom they saw it shine.

"Our lord has returned" i heared ponies say i turned and saw half the garden full of thestral ponies kneeling down.

"Well then time to put the moon down for the day" i said and moved my hand and the moon moved with it until it hit the horizon. "Celestia thats your cue" i said, celestia quickly charged her magic and brought the sun up, i took the ring off and returned back to human.

"Wow...i didnt think any one else could move the moon other than celestia but this takes the cake by far" dash said i smiled and stretched.

"Welp someone did now im beat the moon take most of your energy so im'a gonna take a nap" i said they nodded we all resided for the castle rooms the day.

"You have finally awaken this will be intresting i cant wait to fight you donovan rin" i heared anti say his voice ecoing through my head.

"I am well aware of fighting you anti but i have knowledge of my old lifes i have there fighting skills, tactics and other things and our fight wont be like last time this time i will win" i said staring at the darkness in my mind.

"Getting a bit cocky arent you" anti said appearing infront of me. "Well well i guess this will prove a challenge for me, but i wont hold back during our fight im gonna take those runts and show them pure evil" he said i clenched my fists.

"Your gonna have to kill me first to have them" i said he smirked.

"I guess that wont be a problem hope you say good bye to your family because im gonna turn your bidy to ash" anti said.

"Not unless he gets some help"

"Whos there...show yourself coward!" Anti said looking around.

"As you wish" the man said and a bright light shined and out of the light came a man wearing silver armor with a gold cross in the middle his hair was brown and long, and a brown bearedand sharp blue eyes.

"Jesus christ" anti said with a growle, the man known as jesus turned to me and came by my side.

"Are you donovan rin?" He asked me.

"That i am" i said. "And your jesus christ himself how you doin?" I asked him holding out my hand, he smiled and shook my hand.

"I am doing fine young one, and im here to help you with that unholy beast" jesus said pointing to anti. "As i heared from your previous incounter that your children are stronger then you and anti am i correct?" He asked.

"Yes apparently so" i said he nodded and turned to anti.

"What the hell do you want push over im gonna take those kids and you aint gonna stop me" anti said glaring at me and jesus.

"Anti if you so much as touch those children you will not have only donovan but me as well to deal with, and i will not anything back i will kill you" jesus said and anti rolled his eyes.

"Ha as expected from the good side of me i could care less father will just bring me back and take the kids on his own...or he'll send my little brother" anti said i glared at him.

"Like he would do what ever you want you bastard your father killed your mother and you stripped that guys power just because lithia showed him good your brother will probably help us" i said, anti growled but sighed and laughed.

"We'll just brain wash him then once your dead along with mister goody good we'll kill him" he said i glared at him and so did jesus.

"Leave you fouth beast before we settle this in the real world" jesus said i can tell he was getting pretty mad.

"Fine...see you two soon hahahaha!" Anti said vanished, once he was gone i sighed.

"Thanks man not gonna lie he might still be more powerfull then me" i said but jesus laughed. "Whats so funny?"

"Ah nothin but you have tremendous power bro, your as strong as me hell maybe even more if thats possible" jesus said.

"Huh thought youd be more like rarity refined and all that shit" i said he laughed more.

"Dude i was trying to be professional about that encounter i wanted to say so much more" jesus said then he motioned me forward a bit which i leaned in and he wispered something. "Watch this...lunas here me and her go way back" he said, he stood back up and cleared his throat. "Ah yes we seem to have a bit of company princess luna please dont be shy come see your old friend and your son" jesus said in a refined voice i could tell he was laughing on the inside.

"Jesus its nice to see you again im still waiting on that birthday present" luna said appearing and walking over to us, she was just chest level to him.

"Ah yes that reminds me here you go" jesus said handing luna a small ring. "To an old friend"

"Thank you its lovely you know i remember you being a bit laid back and not so formal did your father make you be more refined?" Luna said sliding on the ring.

"Well you know how he is but it was for my own good and...and" he couldnt complete the sentence as he busted out laughing. "You really think I'd be that refined oh geez luna you haven't change a bit" he said.

"Yet you have jes" luna said.

"I was wondering how long you were gonna last jesus" i said walking over. "Sup mom didnt know you and jesus went way back" i said.

"Of course have i never told you about him you say his name every time you got hurt" luna said i chuckled.

"Ah cut the boy some slack lulu besides everyone and yes im not exaggerating everyone says that if there hurt frustrated or other things that im not gonna go into detail...its good to see you in all seriousness its been far to long" jesus said.

"Indeed it has i remember you always came by that castle when we were kids *sigh* i miss those days, but we all grew up and took on responsibility like my son over there will soon be taking" luna said, i was messing with my hiddin blades testing the reaction time and calibration.

"Mom what do you mean im responsible i have a daughter and i took care of all thw corrupted siblings and killed all the templars" i said now looking at my guns and cleaning them. "Also taking care of a pregnant marefriend so im responsible" i said.

"He does have a point luna by the way thanks for getting rid of those templars always going onand on account about liberating the world in the name of god...it sickened me so much i wanted to go down there myself but father said otherwise, as soon as they died they all went to hell they killed to many people and i was happy to place them down there" jesus said then sighed. "If only the world was filled with gokd but that would be nocking it off balance were there is good there must be evil its how life is or it would be boring"

"Yes i have heared of saying before...oh yeah jesus was death you know?" I asked him.

"Ah yes...death, im sorry but once a death has died there soul is transfered to a human baby or other species so i dont know if he will remember you" he said i frowned.

"Im gonna kill anti-christ i swear my life on it" i said.

"Donovan you were thrown around like a rag doll when you faced him, even if you have knowledge of your last lives, even if you trained every day you would still be below his power" luna said, its hard pill to swallow so i spat that pill out.

"No i have to try...if i want to protect my kids i must try" i said, i was determined to do this if i cant do it then i might as well be killed.

"You have spirit I'll give you that...donovan how about we make a deal?" Jesus said suprising mom but i was all ears.

"What type of deal are we talking about christ?" I asked him.

"You want to get stronger correct well how about this...i train you" jesus said lunas jaw hit the floor. "Now i know this may sound silly but I've alway wanted to be an uncle..mind if i be theres?"

"You want to be there uncle...why not a grandpa since well your billions of years old" i said. "Also i might kill iron heart"

"I dont like iron heart either but do not kill him...a grandpa huh i like it...alright lets do that but we must confirm the deal and i always keep my word" jesus said holding his hand out, i stared at it for a second.

'If i do this...theres no turning back, if i do this i will protect my family and my children...i guess i found my answer'. I reached out and shook jesus hand. "Alright man...its a deal"

"Alright we leave tomorrow" he said letting my hand go.

"Leave...to were?" I asked him.

"Well the training you will be doing is to dangerous for mortals so were going to heaven" he said and walked over to luna. "Do not worry luna i will take care of him like if he was my own" jesus said.

"You better if i find iut he was killed i will make you tell everyone about it and tell his brothers and sister are we clear?" Luna said sternly and i think saw jesus shake a bit.

"Ah geez luna you are still the same...alright if he dies i will tell them but i promise yoy that i will not let him die I'll bet my life on it" he said and walked back to me. "Meet me in the throne room at dawn...bring your friends and loved one you will be gone for a month or two" jesus said.

"Two months whoa dude i wanna see me kids the minute they come out" i said he humed to himself then smirked.

"Alright we'll go into a special room im sure aesma and julia has told you of the hyperbolic Time Chamber correct " he said i nodded. "Well we can fit one month in two years that way you can see your offsprings that sound good?".

"Yeah perfect actually alright lets do this" i said and the dream started to get blurry.

"See you in a bit later luna" jesus said then pecked her on the cheek and left, my vision turned bright.

"What do you mean your leaving dude?" Blade asked me as i grabbed my stuff everyone was in our room watching as i packed up.

"Im sorry this is so sudden but i have to go its only for a month but when i come back i will be a changed man" i said scoots was frowning on the couch, i walked over to her and sat next to her. "The doc said two months so I'll be here when they are born i swear i wont miss it even if im dieing I'll be there till i see both of them" i said and hugged her.

"You better or i wont forgive you" scoots said turning to me, she had a light smile i loved this about her. "If its to protect us and everyone...i say go and train"

"Thanks scoots when i come back I'll tell you, spits, vinyl and noreena everything i promise" i said and kissed her cheek. I got the rest of my stuff and we went to the throne room were i saw the man himself.

"Are you ready?" Jesus asked me i looked back one more time.

"...Yeah lets go...i will see you all in one month, blade blaze take care of everyone sine your the most experienced, twilight help noreena with her magic and maybe show her some advanced magic as well since she wants to learn some, girls take care of mom and the others for me and make sure rosie doesnt kill any one" i said.

"I aint killin no one, me and pinkie have a few thing we want to do with peirce" she said and peirce cough slightly and muttering the words 'dont say that'.

"Well peirce treat them right...dash, soarin, girls take care of scoots same goes for you vinyl, spitfire. Moonlight adrian take care of eachother and nightwatcher" i said then summond a long box. "Heres a little somethin made it myself, ive only taught you half my skills so dont waste them" i said and tossed it to him.

"Take care of him jesus or so help the gods above" luna said jesus chuckled.

"He will be fine i gave you my word now if we want to get started we must go grab my shoulder" he said i did as instructed and closed his eyes.

"Bye guys...see you soon" i said before vanishing with jesus, theres no turning back i must do this not oy for me but for everyone. We appeared on clouds infront of a golden gate.

"Ah sir is this him?" A man said wearing gold armor and had wings folded behind him.

"Yes it is...open the gates his training starts now" jesus said, the man nodded and went to the gates then with one strong push the gates open and jesus walked past them. Stood still then took a deep breath and took my step.

Author's Note

Hmm sorry i couldnt think of any other way to place in jesus...also it sounded a bit weird to me is always been bubbling in my head so i thought i just place it here

Well i hope you like it stay frosty later

Chapter 40: training in the hyperbolic time chamber

We walked through heaven passing many people and ponies that went on with there afterlifes, we were in a city like place it was cool that heaven look so peaceful and everyone liked eachother.

"Alright so first things first we need to get you some training cloths follow me i know of a girl or in your case mare" jesus said and as we walked down the road. We walked for about twenty minutes passing a bunch of people some i even knew hell i saw church boy was he suprised to see me, we arrived at a familiar place.

"Whoa this is carousel boutique how is it here?" I asked jesus.

"Oh this is gonna make you flip a little come in" he said and we entered the shop and saw.

"Rarity! How are you here i thought you were still alive, tell me who killed you I'll make them pay" i said and ran up to rarity but she cocked an eyebrow.

"Um im sorry sir but my names diana belle im not my great, great, great, great granddaughter although i do look like her" diana said and saw jesus. "Ah jesus are you here for the weighted training cloths?" She asked him jesus nodded.

"Yup there for him" he said pointing to me.

"Ah wonderfull oh and if you have time i want to know about my great granddaughter" diana sais before walking into the back.

"Wow she looks just like rarity except she doesnt have the accent" i said and sat down.

"You know its fake right?" Jesus asked me sitting next to me.

"Oh i know im just use to hearing it by the way whats weighted cloths?" I asked him he took off one of his straps on his wrists and handed it to me but i fell out of the chair because of the weight. "Holy shit this is heavy" i said struggling to get up, jesus laughed and picked up the ten ton band. "Im supposed to use that thats impossible" i said.

"Oh dont worry i have something that will make you able to get use to the weight in just a few days if it goes according to plan" jesuse said.

"Hey mind if i call you jc because if i say jesus christ when i get hurt then well you know" i sa said he nodded, diana came back holding a large box and set it on the table.

"Alright boys here ya are and uh donovan was it i made them just like Jesus's cloths so good luck, also whats going on with my grand daughter?" Diana asked me.

"Well she's dating a dragon named spike, there very happy together, and she makes cloths for ponyville thats mainly it oh and you might be mad about this but i turned her into an assassin" i said diana started laughing.

"Ah finally the girl got a little blood on the hands i wanted my other great grand daughter to teacher but guess she was to soft hearted here take a look at this" diana said and tossed me a picture of her in assassin robes next to what i think is her husband. "*sigh* i miss those days jumping off of roofs and killin templars well thats over now" she said and pushed the box to me.

"Wow thats cool, I'll tell her that when im done training" i said and we left the shop and went to a large house filled with old pictures. We stoped infront of a door which i guess was the hyperbolic time chamber.

"Alright before we go in i need you to get in your training gear bathrooms over there" jc said i nodded and went to the bathroom which was huge. I placed the box down and opened it saw my Training cloths, these cloths were really heavy and it took a good hour to put them on. I slowly walked out the bathroom and saw jc laughing at my struggling. " So how is it?" He asked me.

"Its heavy...as hell" i said, jc laughed one more time before opening the door and we went in the room i followed after and closed the door.

"Alright now you know were everything is bathroom to your right, food and stuff to your left, and beds for sleep and in the back is the training grounds follow me" jc said and we walked to the back and i fell on my back unable to move.

"Hey jc a little help" i asked him he turned around with a syringe full of red stuff, he walked over to me and kneeled down.

"This will only hurt...alot" he said holding the needle to my heart that was racing at a million miles per millisecond.

"Whoa lets talk about this jc" i said but he jabbed the syringe in my heart and i felt my body started to get cold. He pushed the red stuff into my heart and it hurt so much but i couldnt scream for him to stop, once it was gone he pulled the syringe out and healed me up, i gasped for air and sat up coughing.

"There not that bad right" he said, i punched him straight in the nose.

"You almost killed me!" I shouted at him as he healed his nose.

"Yeah but have you noticed your sitting up with only a bit of struggle?" He asked me and i noticed this it was still really heavy but i was getting use to it faster.

"What did you do to me?" I asked him and slowly got up.

"Well in that syringe was blood but not just any blood, saiyan blood a very rare race that loves battle and trains almost every day" jc said and stretched. "I took this blood from a man named son goku from a different universe i asked him personally and he said alright" he said and pulled out his training cloths. "I'll be back just gotta put my cloths on, run around for a bit we have two years to make you stronger" he said and went to the bathroom to change, this saiyan blood flowed through my blood stream now so i guess im part saiyan...cool.

"Well lets get a move on I'll do a couple of laps in a circle to get a feel of the gravity" i said and started walking but it was hard to move still. "Geez...c'mon i can do this" i said struggling to get my foot infront of me, as i stomped my way in a circle i was already sweating and tired but i pressed on. "Feel...the...burn" i said and continued walking.

"Doing good donovan c'mon your gonna be doing this the entire week to get use to the gravity got it" jc said coming out with the same cloths as me except black and he shaved his bear and cut his hair short and spiked up a bit. "C'mon forty more laps!" He said i nodded and continued walking around.

'This is gonna be hell'

A week has passed in the chamber and i was running around like nothing i finished my forty laps in two minutes i progressed rather fast.

"Alright donovan you have gotten use to the gravity in just a week as i predicted now the real training begins" jc said standing up and walking to a far end and got in a stance. "I want you and me to spar every day so i can figure out a style you will have and test you ablitlites in combat" jc said and i nodded then raised my fists. There was complete silence until i moved my foot and we launched at eachother full speed, i sent my fist to jc but he grabbed it and threw it up then punched me in the gut before he elbowed me on the top of my head knocking me down. "Get up we gotta keep going you want to get stronger dont you?" Jc said i coughed a bit and wiped my mouth of spit before getting up and raising my fists.

"Alright...now im getting excited" i said and raised my fists but for some reason i felt unbalanced so i keot changing position and moved my hands to get it right but nothing seemed to work until i got in a sideways stance my right arm facing him and two fingers crooked into a 'F' and my left fist balled up next to my side.

"That looks rather familiar i guess the saiyan blood is doing something to your fighting style fascinating" jc said and got in his stance.

"Its strange its like i have to be in the stance in order for me to let out my full potential" i said, jc smirked and kept his guard up. We waited for one another to move just an inch or even blink but nothing. Jc made the first move and was infront of me in seconds and sent his fist but i dodged it and sent my own connecting to his arm then i sent another one aiming for his gut but he blocked it and sent his to my chest landing it squar in the middle, we kept sending punches and we blocked most of them thanks to the gravity in the room our punches were heavier and harder. I started getting tired i havent fought for awhile especially in this type of gravity but i was determined to land another strik on jc, as we sent our blows jc started slowing down and soon i saw and opening so i broke our struggle and launched my fist right to his stomach landing a nasty blow on him and he was sent on his back a few feet away.

"*fascinated whistle*...very impressive donovan but still not enough" jc said and dis-appeared before appearing infront of me and punched me across the face knocking me out. "Damn i hit him to hard...but that punch he gave me that actually hurt alot and it sent me a good distance away suprising he caught me getting tired" jc said before picking me and putting me over his shlukder and walked to the bed and plopped me on it. "This is gonna be fun training you donovan and its only been week one"

(Few hours later)

I groaned and sat up then yawned i winced at the pain from my cheek that jc gave, i saw i was on the bed so i got off the bed and saw jc asleep in the other bed. I walked over to the kitchen and made a sandwich and walked out back.

"So this is what its like facing jc its hard but exciting i never felt so excited before heh its probably the saiyan blood in they did like the rush of battle and jc said they trained every day " I finished my sandwich and walked out to do some laps but i got this feeling in me saying to put my hands together and concentrate so i raised my hands up and placed them behind me and concentrated. "Ka...me...ha...me" i said and i felt something vibrate in my hands and something glow blue i pushed my hand forward feeling the energy get to its breaking point. "HAAAA!" I shouted and a blue blast of energy came out of my hand it was amazing i never felt such power before. After a few minutes the beam went away and i was tired again but went back and sat down for a bit with some water and food. "C'mon donovan you've been through wrose litteraly ive been the bloodiest wars ever and died many times before so c'mon you can do this" i said to myself and chugged the water down and got back up and ran back out then did some practice jabs and dodges, the gravity was still bit heavy but hell i can take it thanks to this saiyan blood i feel ten times stronger and more motivated to train.

"Starting training early i see well c'mon lets get some sparring done" jc said walking out the room and coming next to me.

"Sure and i have something i want to test on you" i said he smirked and went to a good distance then got in a stance, i placed my hands together and pulled them behind me. "Kamehame...Ha!" I shouted and pushed my hands forward and the blue beam shot out to jc, he was takin back a bit by the sudden energy but he he had to act fast so he moved out of the way in just the nick of time and the beam went away.

"Whoa thats awesome but it does drain you doesnt it... alright c'mon we got some training to do now get in your stance" jc said and i got in my new stance and we ran at eachother sending blows and blocking them with our fists, i sent a kick to him but he blocked it and punched my arm i winced then sent another kick this time to his left he blocked it again but this time i sent my other foot to his face kicking him hard and then punched him in the gut before jumping back panting but keeping my stace. "Impressive it seems you grew strong just by getting hurt...i wonder...Donovan dont take this the wrong way ok but you might died" he said confusing me but he was infront of me then punched me so hard in the gut it looked like it went through my body, he pulled back then kicked me hard sending me flying away, i got my bearings and landed back on my feet just in time to block his fist i started sending fast jabs to his chest then kicked his side before grabbinf his head and slamming it to the floor, he grabbed my foot after recovering and broke it making me scream and fall to the floor he got up and stomped on my chest and i spat out blood, he grabbed my shirt and lifted me up before throwing me to the sky then flew up to me and put his fists together and slamed it down on my chest shooting me down to the ground hard.

"Fucking...hell" i said and passed out, jc landed next to me and quickly started healing me.

"Sorry donovan but it seems you fused with the saiyan blood really well and you've gain some of there traits such as getting stronger by getting hurt and i heared that if you cheated death you would become even stronger i hope you will understand that" jc said and fly healed me up seeing me snore softly he picked me up again and plopped me on the bed. "I can tell he will be the greatest person I've ever taught...pluse i get to be a grandpa...ha that makes luna the grandma" jc said before going back to training out back, leaving me to my dreams.

(Dream realm)

I was kicked in the gut by anti hard sending me to a wall cracking it, jc was on the ground severely injured, the guys were on the verge of death and scoots was being held my a chain that anti was holding.

"Damn you anti!" I screamed at him and charged once more but everything turned into smoke leaving me in a black room. "Were are you coward show yourself!" I shouted at the darkness.

"Donovan" i heared scoots say behind me i looked and she was holding two kids in her arms one was wrapped in a pink blanket while the other was in a blue blanket.

"Scoots are those...our kids?" I asked her she nodded but looked sad. "Whats wrong scoots i thought you'd be excited about this?" I asked scoots again but she started crying then a hand appeared on her shoulder

"Im sorry" she said and anti appeared next her holding a knife and stuck it right in her throat killing her and he grabbed my kids.

"These two bastards are mine now and theres nothing you can do about it your weak" anti said disappearing again leaving me in darkness.

"No...scootaloo please...god no" i said stumbling over to her and falling to my knees, i went to grab her but like anti she turned into smoke. Then i saw the girls the size if towers stand around me.

"Look girls its the failure that let his family die" twilight said.

"Yeah he said he come back but he never did the liar" Pinkie pie said i stood back up and began hyperventilating.

"He was a brute the minute we saw him in that crater we should have listin to rainbow dash and killed hm" rarity said i felt some tears fall.

"Ah think he should have stayed asleep when he faced blaze the world was better off with out him" applejack said.

"That bastard showed me how brutal my ancestors were im a gental pony not a killer" fluttershy said.

"To think we call you our friend" dash said finally breaking my heart.

"Girls...i dont understand im doing this for all of you im your friend" i said trying to make them understand but twilight almost stomped on me. "T-twilight im your friend" i said she tried to stomp on me again so i began to run for my life in the never ending dark abyss with the girls chasing after me and shouting thing at me.

"You should just die!" Twilight said i covered my ears trying to block them out.

"Die...die...die...die" they chanted cutting me off i felt my emotions run wild and i screamed in fear and anger.

(Real world)

"Donovan! Donovan! Wake up!" Jc shouted to me shaking me awake i shot up and looked around the room in a panic. "Donovan calm down it was only a dream your ok now" jc said calming me down.

"That was...the worst dream i had in years" i said placing a shaky hand on my head. "I can vividly tell you how it went from beging to end thats how terrifying it was" i said.

"Its alright donovan...will it help to talk about it?" Jc asked.

"Nah i-i think i should be able to forget it lets get to training" i said getting up from the bed and walking to the training grounds and begin my exercises.

"Alright today were gonna go over imagery training i need you to concentrate real hard and think of the person your fighting namely anti i will join you in this but remember this is dangerous for if you slip up you will see things you dont want to see" jc said sitting down.

"So anti naked" i joked he laughed

"Wouldnt want to see that in another billion years" jc said and closed his eyes i did the same and fouced really hard. I imagined me and anti fighting in hell i glared at him and he smirked, we launched at eachither ready to kill one another i took the first swing missing completely but anti jabbed my side then elbowed my back making me grunt so i jumped back for some space and got in my stance. Anti charged at me with the pure white Zangetsu he pulled out and i pulled out mine and blocked his attacks with ease i saw his flaws l, he didnt know how to weild a sword properly thats his down fall against me im a master swordsmen but just regular fists he out matched me by far, he tossed his sword as did i and we started sending blows to eachother getting lucky hits and entering a power struggle. He smirked and kneed me hard before slamming me to the floor.

"Ha your still weak boy you will never stand a chance against me and I'll take these bastard children of yours and I'll kill your whole family" anti said grabbing me by the hair and throwing me away. I looked up and saw him holding my kids around the dead bodys of my friends, i felt my anger spike rapidly i felt as angry from when the temolars stole scoots and my girls but i felt more enraged gold smoke floated up around my bkdy and my hair went up. "What the-what is this?" Anti asked.

"You...you bastard argggghh ill...ill kill you" i said as the ground shook the gold smoke turned into raging gold energy, my hair turned golden and my eyes turned pure blue. I Roared in rage at the sight of my dead friends.

"What the hell?!" Anti said seeing this. "He looks like his god form but its different its more powerful what is going on" anti said.

"I'll make you regret the day you were born!" I shouted at him and flew right at him and punched him hard, making me fly a bit but i caught his foot and brought him to the ground over and over again not letting up.

"Donovan damn it snap out of it!" Jc said slapping me and i shot to my feet and in my stance, i looked around and saw i was back in the hyperbolic time chamber.

"What happened i felt so different and strong...hey jc does anything happin when my blood mixes with a saiyan?" I asked him.

"It should only make you stronger to go past your limits other than that there shouldn't...unless" jc said and muttered to himself looking me up and down. "Nah cant be not this soon took him years to transform" jc said

"Hey jc what are you talking about and whats this transforming your talking about...am i gonna turn into a monster?" I asked him.

"Well...in a way but...never mind it shouldn't happin anytime soon lets get back to training" he said confusing me even more, i kept asking him about this 'transformation' but he's said nothing only said not to worry about. I got a Bit scared but from what he's saying it sounds like it probably wont happin so after an hour i just gave up and we continued our training.

A whole year has passed and I've grown stronger way stronger im almost par with jc but since he's done this before and trained regularly he beats me everytime.

"Again" jc said sitting criss cross with his eyes closed, i was in the training grounds were the weather changed from regular to below zero.

"Ka...me...ha...me...ha!" I shouted and raised my hands up then shot a blue beam out my hands except more stronger and went for more than a minute, as i stoped the beam i felt the cold wind rush past me and brush my hair that reached to my shoulders i thoght i go with a new style and cut a bit off my left and had the right side of my hair cover my right eye i looked cool, jc stuck with the shaved beared and spiked hair.

"Alright come back in your done for today!" Jc called out, i ran back to him and wiped the sweat from my head.

"Aye im getting stronger more than i expected, saiyan blood is awesome" i said sitting down next to him and levitated a water to me then chugged it down.

"Yes i was right to give you the blood then it also seems your making your own saiyan blood which is the first guess your body got use to it" jc said watching the raging weather rush past.

"You think...man its already been a year huh" i said and sighed.

"You miss them dont you?" Jc asked i nodded.

"Everyday man, sometimes i almost whish just to cut training short and go back to them...but i cant and there my motivation to keep going" i said watching the weather with him. "*sigh* you know im still wonderimg abiut the names though...like if there boys what am i gonna name them and if there bith girls i csmt thi k of something off the top my head, i wonder if scoots ever thought abkut this?"" I said jc shrugged. "Well only a matter of time before i gotta pick two names for them" i sajd and laid down.

"Well you gotta take that up with the mrs, donny" jc said i laughed.

"Yesh i guess your right...but i still cant believe that im having my own kids flesh and blood" i said he smiled and nodded. "I wonder how that even happened is it because im a god or something?" I asked him he shrugged.

"Im as lost as you dude...we've seen some strange beings create other strange beings...but these hell they might be the greatest thing created" jc said and lied down. "But once you go back i might have to stay with y'all for a bit took keep those two safe" jc said.

"Well you can stay at my house if ya like?" I offered but he declined.

"Nah I'll just hang with lulu and catch up on a few things" jc said i chuckled.

"Well alright but dont get to friendly" i said he 'pfft" me and smiled.

"Im a god you know she's a princess who can live forever and has the same power as me why do you think so scary most of the time because she can vaporize the bastards shes mainly a goddess" jc said. "But since im the grandpa then lunas gotta be the grandma its only right" he said i rolled my eyes.

"Yeah next thing you know im callin ya dad" i said we both laughed .

"Ah man that would be a weird being called dad even though im billions of years old" jc said and i humed.

"Yeah but you get use to it after awhile i got use to it after a few days from raising Noreena...sweet girl" i said saw the weather change to stormy clouds and heavy rain. "Well should we got back to training?" I asked him.

"Yeah we gotta work on your bankai so get Zangetsu out" jc said i nodded and summond Zangetsu and we went into the raging weather were we trained for hours, sparring to meditation and finally sparring again for the whole day.

(A three months later)

I fell to my kness after closing my bankai i tell ya it tookso much out of you, im sulrised im not lassing out right now.

"Alright you seem to have it undercontrol but you can last only an hour hmm...we gotta work on that other than that your good" jc said i gave him a thumbs up. "Alright lets get you some rest" he said i got up and panted heavily. "Donovan?"

"Nah im still good to go...i can keep going" i said and felt pain run through me and i screamed and i saw raging gold energy.

'Whoa his power went past mine in seconds and its still rising' jc thought, i then felt my body give way and i passed out on the floor making the gold energy go away. "Donovan you are one scary man you know that" jc said and picked my unconscious body up and walked back to the beds and laid me on there. "Alright man only a few more months and quiet frankly im almost out of ideas on how to train you but i guess we can just soar for the remainder of the time here" he said and sat down on his bed. "Guess its only a matter of time...if he snaps from something...he will be as powerfull or even stronger than me" jc said and humed to himself.

"S-Scootaloo...i...will not fail you" i mumbled in my sleep jc chuckled.

"Boys thinking about his girlfriend...he has a good heart even if he can be mean...he means good from it" jc said and laid down. "I wonder...if i had chosen to stay with luna and them for my eternal life...i wonder if we'd be married hehe...me and luna nah she probably slap me for thinking of it...would she?" Jc questioned, he shrugged. "Ah if i'd stayed there then who know what would have happened" he said and closed his eyes and cracked a smile. "Hehe...me and luna"

Author's Note

Hey guys so this was a hard one to out together really it was but i did, also since there was dragon ball z stuff here you wondering why its there well dragonball is awesome and b...wait....

Anyways I've been watching all the dragonball z kia and super episodes hope you like this chapter it is a bit radom but oh wellstay frosty later :pinkiehappy:

Chapter 41: coming home

Two years i have been in this chamber training day in and day out non stop only to rest which i got very little. But today is the day i get to go home to see my family again, i was so excited as i did my finaly exercises.

"Alright donovan you ready to head home?" Jc asked me still rocking the same hair due since he came in her as did i after my first year.

"Yeah i gotta tell ya this was a brutal two years of my life" i said heading back, my cloths were in tatters a hole in my pant leg, half my top training gear was torn i had fresh scars on my face thanks to jc summoning a damn manticore except this was more ferocious then the others and got me good and made a three scratch lines on my face lucky he missed my eyes so i was still able to see. Jc was looking ok except his cloths were like mine all tattered up and messy.

"Alright once were out we'll head to diana to fix up our cloths and sound good?" Jc said i nkdded and he opened he door and we walked through, when we did i felt as light as a god damn feather maybe lighter if that was possible. "Alright c'mon we can also take a shower over there too" jc said and we headed for dianas place passing the residents of heaven and finally made it to dianas.

"Oh, boys havent seen ya in a month well jc did say you would be training man donovan you got more handsome the last time i saw you" diana said and i blushed a bit hidding behind my hair like fluttershy. "Well what can i helped you with." She asked.

"Well we were wondering if we could use your shower as you fixed our cloths if you dont mind?" I asked her.

"Oh not at all theres one down here and the other one is upstairs just take off your cloths and place them here on the counter I'll bring them to you once im done" diana said we nodded and stripped down before placing our clothes on the counter leaving us in our boxers i took the one down stairs while jc took the one upstairs. I locked the door and turned on the shower till it got warm then stripped completely before going into the well deserved shower.

(An hour later)

Man i never thought i get the smell off me but its off thats all that matters. Half way in ths shower dian came in and placed the cloths down before leaving the bathroom, how she got in was beyond me but she must have had a key it is her house. I dried the rest of my body and placed ths cloths back on and felt there weight against me.

I exited the bathroom and saw jc talking with diana until they noticed me.

"So ready to go." Jc asked i nkdded and placed my hand on his shoulder.

"Oh wait before you go here give this to rarity and spike you know just in case" diana said handing me something. "Or for you and your marefriends you can duplicate it if you have too" she said and i saw two gold rings with the words 'nothing will split us apart not even death' ingraved in them.

"T-thank you your too kind" i said she nodded and handed me one more box.

"Oh and this is a scarf made of the smoothest silk in any universe enjoy and i cant wait to see you soon" diana said as i opened the box and it showed a dark blue scarf with the hylian crest on it. I smiled brightly and put it on and thanked her. As we said our good byes we teleported back to equis to see my family again.

(Canterlot castle)

The gang were a waiting for the arrival of me, the royals cancelled court today in order to see there nephew/son.

"Ooh...fiesty little ones" scoots said feeling a kick again noreena felt her stomach and felt the babys kick.

"Were is that dumbass he should be here by now" rainbow said floating impatiently for me, the ithers were wondering what was taking so long since luna had gotten a letter from jc scheduling our arrival.

"If i know that man he's probably grabbin something to say sorry for being late" luna said smirking, the royals did know about jc but not as well as luna they had been friends for as long as she could remember. The weather outside decied to be gloomy and have rain hit the window constantly and thunder bang in the sky. After for what seemed like forever spitfire decided to say something.

"So what do you think he's gonna look like when he gets here?" She asked, the group hadn't thought about that two years of training non-stop could change a man they didnt know what to expect.

"Im sure he's still the same old donovan we know" sweetie said.

"Yeah im sure he's barely changed other than getting stronger" sheer wind said laying on the ground.

"Im sure he has gotten stronger but i was wondering about his appearance" spits said. "He could be as tall as faust for all we know and have huge muscles again putting mac to shame" she said and mac groaned.

"Maybe he matured a bit more" blade said sitting with his girls and blaze agreed with him leaning on ab as they sat on the floor.

"Maybe but we'll just have to s-"

A bright flash and a poping noise cut twilight off and they sheilded there eyes from the light and a explosion rang through the air making smoke puff up. They lowered there hands and stared at the smoke cloud and the others got ready for anything.

"Alright im gonna count to three if your not out of the smoke by then im coming in...one!" Rainbow said i smirked. "Two!" She said and i popped my kneck. "Three im coming in!" She said and flew in the cloud of dust only for her to get thrown out with ease.

"Is that anyway to greet your friend that went through brutal training for two years for yall?" I asked them and swipped my hand making the dust cloud get blown away revealing me and jc standing back to back smiling. "Im back baby" i said and i walked out the small crater we made thanks to our cloths.

"D-Donovan bro...is that you?" Blaze asked me walking up to me and i towered over him by a few inches.

"The one and only bro" i said and hugged him. "Man its been to long dude" i said hugging him.

"Cant...breath" blaze weezed out making me release him and he gasped for air.

"Sorry guess i dont know my own strength" i said and saw scoots sitting next to noreena smiling, i walked over to her and kneeled down infront of her, she looked ready to cry tears of joy as she latched onto me and hugged me along with noreena. "Hey scoots hey noreena i hope i didnt make yall worried" i said as they ket go and i was kissed on both cheeks by spits and vinyl. "Sup girls missed me casue hell i missed all of you how have ya been?" I asked them as they all hugged me i even saw the human rainbow i was wondering were she went apparently she got with blade and are pretty good together. Sunset came up to me catching me a little off guard but i patted her head making her blush and puff her cheeks.

"We have been good many ponies were asking were you were, and you mister you said both of you woukd be here an hour ago what happened?" Luna said and jc shrugged. "Oh this man... well you could atleast apol-" jc cut her off by picking her up and kissing her.

"Was wondering when you gonna do that jc" i said, luna was tense but slowly closed uer eyes and accepted it. After a minute or two they parted and jc set her down.

"There enjoy" he said and left luna for bit who had a dumb grin and dreamy look.

"I...will" she said, jc laughed a little and walked over to me.

"So you must be scootaloo correct?" Jc asked her scoots nodded. "Well i can see why old donny here likes you" jc said making her blush, i punched his arm. "Geez calm down...now to get down to business i will be spend some time here to help donovan with anti and protect those kids, i will be staying at the castle and if anything happens i can teleport to you in an instant, litteraly" jc said turning to the others.

"Oh uh jc right? I was wondering how strong did donovan get?" Rainbow asked, jc smirked.

"Donovan if you please" jc said and motioned everyone to stand back they did and i walked to the middle of the room, i cleared my mind and began powering up my energy and blue energy formed around like fire i opened my eyes and kneeled down to the ground with my left fist reeled back.

"Donovan thats pure diamond and pearl floors its extremely hard to break with just a punch" sunset said i began chuckling. "Whats so funny?" She asked me.

"This" i said and slammed my fist to the floor breaking right through it and opeing the crystal caves under tha castle. "Ha you call that strong the manticore i killed was much stronger" i said.

"You killed a manticore!" Fluuterhsy said with horror.

"Yup best kill of my life and before you start crying, jc show them" I said he nodded and waved his hand making the room pure white and only a lone building in the back stood. "This is the hyperbolic time chamber and thats me facing the Manticore " i said poitning to the beast its arms were bat wings, its head a lion along with its body that was purple, his eyes blood red, the thing had a long black scorpion tail and black spikes as hair.

"What in mothers name is that thing!" Molly asked in horror as me and the beast went toe to...claw i guess. "That is no manticore none that ive ever seen" she said i laughed.

"Just watch, the ending is brutal" i said and watched myself face the beast. The thing jumped at me trying to pin me and eat me but i sent a hard punch to its jaw and grabbed its head and smashed it on my knee. The beast roared in pain and staggered back then took flight and tried dive bombing me only for me to roll away from the attack. He once again jumped at me thinking he caught me off guard but i turned around and hugged him keeping him in the air, he tried getting out of my grip and one of his claws scratched my face giving it three nasty cuts. I placed a hand on said cuts and felt them sting a bit, the past me slamed the abomination to the floor and stomped on its chest hard making it roar i then walked to the tail and grabbed hold of it.

The creature senses something was gonna happened and flails around but i didnt lose my grip, i placed my foot on its back and pulled the tail the creature who was flailing away was roaring almost beging for mercy. I grabbed its mane and pulled its head back were the stinger went right through the beasts head and killing it with its own weapon.

Jc snapped his fingers and made the memory fade away and bringing us back to the throne room were everyone was staring at me in both awe and Envy.

"Eeyup...that was better than the floor i tell ya" i said stretching they continued staring at me, i clapped my hands loudly snapping them out of it and i saw rarity having her hands cover noreenas eyes.

"That was awesome!" Both dashes said excitedly.

"The way you took that thing down by punching it once!" Human dash said.

"Oh dont forget the part were he bear hugged the beast and slammed it on the floor and used its own tail to kill it" equis dash said.

"That was so awesome" they said again and the others laughed at this.

"Yeah it was pretty cool but not as cool as this follow me outside in the gardens" i said and we wll walked to gardens.

"So donovan do you think you will be able to take on anti?" Twilight asked me.

"No fuckin clue...but facing him is gonna be exciting he's super strong and i wanna fight him with everything i have" i said making them get confused.

"Its the saiyan blood i placed in him, the saiyans love the rush of battle and they train almost every day also if he gets injured really badly his power grows more and once he's healed he goes right back to training" jc said making them give a questioning look.

"And I've never felt better...ah were here" i said and saw the gradens getting down poured with rain and the trees whistle as the strong wind rushes past it, i took off the top part of my training gear and got a funny idea. "Hey blaze" i said.

"What?" He asked me, jc saw were i was going with this and suppressed his laughter but just barely.

"Catch" i said tosding him the cloths with ease he held out his arms and once they landed, he shot to the floor instantly and stared wide eyed at this. "Nice thats ten tons good luck" i said and walked to the middle of the gardens, lighting zapped down next to as i walked i then stoped and looked to the sky. "Ka...me...ha...me..." i said and the light blue ball of energy appeared.

"Whoa thats some strong magic" twilight said i laughed.

"Its not magic its ki!" I yelled to her and pushed my hands to the sky. "HAAAAA!" I shouted the large blue beam shot in the air and broke through the rain clouds.

"Holy shit" blade said in awe staring at the beam, after a few minutes the beam went away because I was gonna waste to much energy. I walked back to the other my torso completely soaked in water and my hair kinda stayed the same just a bit wet. "What was that?" Blade asked me.

"Well its called the Kamehameha wave pretty cool oh and thanks for holding my cloths blaze i appreciate that" i said and picked the cloths back up and put them back on.

"Dude how are you standing with all that weight on?!" Blaze asked and the others clearly did not see it.

"Blaze that was a weight spell" twilight said i shook my head and took off my band then held it.

"Nope this is ten tons no spells what so ever" i said and droped ot to the floor and it smashed the floor cracking it and making shards come out. "Any volunteers?" I asked them.

"Ah'll give it a go" mac said and popped his everything then kneeled down to the band and got his grip on it. He smirked seeing that he could lift this 'really light object' with ease, he tried to lift it but it didnt even budge. He placed both hands on it and yanked on it but again nothing. "What in tarnation?" Mac said and continued to struggle lifting the band up.

"C'mon mac it cant be that heavy ah bet he's usin a spell right princess?" Aj asked celestia but she stared wide eyed at the arm band and jc was rolling on the floor laughing.

"No...theres not a spell on it...jc what did you do to him?" Celestia asked jc.

"Oh nothing really sparred, practice his Kamehameha, helped him in his fourty ton cloths thats pretty much it" jc said but i knew there was more.

"C'mon mac let an athlete show you how its done" human dash said and kneeled and pushed mac out of the way then grabbed the band. Surprisingly it lifted a few inches off the floor before she got to tired and droped it. "Ha...see...easy...as...pie" human dash said panting and sweating.

"Alright thats enough playing for now" i said picking up the band with ease then strapped it back on.

"Donovan i wanna ask what happened i mean what really happened in the chamber?" Luna asked i stared at the floor. " Donovan?"

"Luna" jc said making her stop. "Lets talk somewhere private he's...been through alot" he said, luna looked back at me then sighed.

"Yes you are right let us go" luna said and they walked off along woth the rest leaving scoots and me, noreena wanted to hear about my time in tha chamber, i sighed and sat on the floor looking at the pouring rain.

"So...what happened?" Scoots asked me sitting next to me, i smiled and rubbed her stomach.

"I unlocked many things in there some i still need to work on, i hope you know i did this for you and everyone" i said she nodded and leaned on me.

"I know...and im happy you did because you can protect me, noreena, the girls, spitfire and vinyl, the royals ,everyone...even them" scoots said patting her tummy.

"Yeah and I'll be there for them for as long as it takes to bring anti down...i promise my life on it" i said she smiled and kissed my cheek then nuzzled my arm. "Oh yeah never gonna guess who i met up in heaven" i said.

"Who'd you meet?" Scoots asked me leaning on my arm.

"I meet raritys ancestor her name was diana belle coolest thing was is that she looked just like rarity except she doesnt have the fake accent" i said scoots giggled at the last part, i wrapped my arm arlund her waist and rested my hand on her stomach and felt a kick. "Damn these ones are gonna be strong" i said making her giggle more.

"Yeah...you know for a rainy day it sure is beautiful" scoots said staring at the sky.

"Yeah it is beautiful the rain crashing down the ground and the sky littered with black clouds makes this both romantic and cool" i said resting my head on hers. She smiled and we wrapped eachither in our wings and watched the rain pour down then eventually fell asleep in our embraces.

(Throne room)

"Wow...you did all that in two years" blaze said and jc nodded, his eyes are closed and he was leaning on the wall.

"And the scary part is he might surpass me one day" jc said making them gulp.

"Wow...thats just...wow" luna said sitting down and thinking this over. "And you said that one time he had a raging gold energy form around him for a second before passing out?" Luna asked jc.

"Yes...I've seen that energy before bur im not exactly sure how he has it since he's not really a saiyan he only has blood...although he can make his own saiyan blood which is odd" jc said.

"What do yoy mean?" Rainbow asked jc.

"Well...when a saiyan that has a pure heart his pushed to his limits and has something to inrage him to the point were he throws all those pure thoughts away kills his enemy with out resent, thats can only mean he has transformed into a super saiyan but like is said he's not a real saiyan" jc said and snapped his fingers making them go back i to the hyperbolic time chamber, they saw me and jc sparring and me being knocked on my ass and panting.

"You brought us here to watch this?" Blade asked watching me get up.

"Just look your gonna see something cooler than rainbow dash" jc said making said mares huff.

"Theres no way it can be cooler than us" they both said and continued watching.

"Alright lets call it a day" past jc said he saw me not moving and getting up and get in my stance. "Donovan?"

"No...i can keep going i have too" past me said then screamed at the top of his lungs, the ragimg gold energy surrounded me and my hair flew up and turned gold for a few seconds before going back to blue and passing out. Jc snapped his fingers and the group was slacked jawed.

"Was...that...a super saiyan?" Blaze asked kinda feeling jealous, jc nodded and went back to leaning pn the wall.

"Yes...i never seen a none saiyan go super saiyan before its strange its like he was born a saiyan but also not its really complicated" jc said rubbing the sides of his head.

"Hey...jc you still got some saiyan blood with you?" Blaze asked.

"Yeah why?" Jc asked him then sighed. "You want to be stronger dont you?" He asked him making blaze nod.

"Well ive been noticing that ol' donny has been getting stronger and i use to be stronger than him so i kinda wanna stop being second best" blaze said, jc sighed and shook his head then oulled out a syringe of saiyan blood.

"This blood is from saiyan named Vegeta but be warned he was once a man with a pure evil heart and srill has some of it but only a speck...just be carefull because his pride and hate for goku is great and i dont wamt two brothers fighting for something such as power" jc said and made blaze think about this. He wanted ti get stronger and theres no demons around so this was his only way of getting stronger.

"I'll take it...it will ok i will not let pride stand in my way" blaze said and then was kicked to the floor and pinned with jc arm bands, jc walked to him and kneeled down the others were gonna try and stop jc but a glare from blaze stoped them.

"Blaze what if you take this and dont love me anymore?" Applebloom asked him.

"Its alright cause i aint gonna stop lovin ya even if this blood changes me" blaze said then jc stabbed the needle in his heart making him gasp for air and felt the pain from the blood entering his heart. Ths needle was pulled out as the blood was gone and in blaze, jc healed blaze back up and he sat up gasping for air.

"There...it will take time for you too get the blood flowing so take it easy alright" jc said and blaze nodded then noticed the weights didnt really effect him that much but they still felt heavy to him. "I can trin you for half a year in the chamber so your body willget use to it then after that you will have to ask donovan" jc said making blaze nod.

"This feels really weird...but i feel...powerfull" blaze said as his black hair started growing shorter making it looklike he had spikes on his head.

"Blaze...are you alright?" Bloom asked her boyfriend worried he might have changed.

"Yes...never better actually so this is what donovan fused with...incredible" blaze said and laughed. "Jc i would like to start that training now...i want to get even more stronger, i want to be stronger than donovan" blaze said then shook his head. "Ugh sorry you werent wrong about that pride thing...i felt so different" boaze daid sitting down.

"Alright tomorrow i will take you to the chamber and we will go one year so we will return in half a month" jc said and blaze nodded.

"Hey...weres donovan?" Vinyl asked as she looked around not spotting me.

"Yeah...and weres scootaloo?" Dash asked, twilight focused and sensed our energys mainly mine.

"C'mon there still at the gardens" twilight said and they started back to the gardens.

"I wonder what there still doing there?" Spitfire asked as the rounded one of the corners.

"Oh oh i love guessing games are they making out, no wait i got this maybe there-hmmph" pinkie was quieted by applejack then pointed to me and scoots who were sleeping next to eachother in our wings. They smiled seeing us sleep so peacefully makes them remember the old times were i was just some kid they met trying to find a family then they look to me now and see a man with his family found.

"Lets take them to there room so they can sleep more comfortably i think donovan deserves it dont you?" Jc said gently lifting me and scoots up and not moving us from our imbrace. The others nodded before we teleported to a room that was empty and they placed us in a bed and put the covers over us making us snuggle closer to eachother and smile.

"There so perfect for eachother just like how spitfire and vinyl are perfect for him" rarity cooed, he guys and the mane six left the room along with the royals except for luna and jc.

"Did you try to take the apple out?" Luna asked him naking him nod.

"Several times but i hurt my hand badly...im amazed he fused with two apple of edens...Donovan is one scary dude but the second best friend i ever had" jc said patting lunas head.

"Sooo...would you like to head to my room?" Luna asked averting her gaze and blushing jc blished a little but agreed and went to lunas room for 'something'. Leaving me and scoots sleeping happily.

"They talk really loud dont they?" I asked scoots opeining my eyes as did scoots who smirked.

"Yup so it seems lunas gonna have a good time...but i could care less i just wanna be with you right now" scoots said making me give a warm smike before kissing her and closing ours to fall back asleep.

"Hows the runt father?" Anti asked his father who did not want to speak of his bastard child. "Well thats good any day and those bastard babys will be mine" anti said growing impatiently.

"Patients my son you will have those children...all we have to do is just wait" satan said making his son groan but agree.

"Soon donovan rin...we will cross paths once more except only one of us will be victor and that will be me just you wait" anti mumbled then laughed psychoticly. Somewere in the ninth circle of was a sjeleton of what once was a man...and it heared every word. The snow piled up even more on his already dead body making it snow white and freezing, he had no choice and has forgotten why he was there.

"That runt willnever see the light of the black sun again" anti said and laughed more making the skeleton man growle at the sound before returning to its eternal slumber filled with nightmares.

Blaze stood on the balcony looking over the land and thinking abiut his training he will do he wa ted to be stronger than me so this was his only way.

"I will surpassed you brother i swear on my life" blaze mumbled before going back inside to sleep with ab and thats what he did, he felt his body and attitude change... it was strange to him but he learned in just a short term and time, this blood was changing him but he vowed to never fall into such little petty pride.

I will surpass you donovan you can bet your ass on it"

Author's Note

Sorry about that accident with me publishing it i was half asleep and accidentally published it then i quickly un did it... but i do hope you guys like im gonna head to bed been a long day stay frosty and one question what would you say about me if i wanted to make a PoME story? Just wondering.

Chapter 42: im in the game?!

Author's Note

Hey warning must read: so in this chapter theres gonna be some spoilers for a game please do not send hate comments for this, i have beaten this game and thought this would be a good idea. You have been warned.

See you in the next stay frosty

Chapter 42: im in the game?!

"GALICK GUN!!!"

"KAMEHAMEHA!!!"

Me and blaze shouted as we sent out attacks to eachother his was a purple beam that was called galick gun and it was strong but not as strong as mine. As out attacks clashed and crackled the ground shook and birds flew away from the training session, i charged up my energy and sent a wave of it in my blast pushing back the galick gun. Blaze dodged the beams just in time but as he turned around i already slamed both fists on his head sending him to the ground, i followed after but was kicked in the gut half way sending me throught trees and running into a manticore.

"Sorry lana" i said to the manticore who just licked me. "Alright now hurry before you get even more hurt" i said to lana and healed her she licked me one more time before leaving. Looked back to blaze who was wearing some weighted cloths almost like mine except his was red and black, we both launched eachother fists raised and ready to knock one another out.

"This is the best you can do donovan!" Blaze shouted

"Like hell it is blaze!" I said and we sent our punches hitting eachother and stunning us for a bit, it really fuckin hurt but i moved me head and moved blazes fist away and i kneed him then elbowed the top of his head.

As he flew straight down to the ground i followed after him and sat down as he laid there with a stoic expression.

"I tell ya that was a good sparring match blaze hehe but still not as strong as me" i said he clicked his tounge at this.

"I am a warrior i need to surpass everyone" blaze said then groaned again. "Damn personality switch fuckin hate it sometimes" he said sitting up and wincing.

"Yeah well i just act silly and want to eat a lot of food" i said. Its been half a month since i came back and yesterday blaze came back super strong later i found out jc gave him saiyan blood of a guy named vegeta. He sometimes goes on his pride moments talking about how he should be stronger but i just tell him to calm down and he will get stronger.

"DAD, UNCLE BLAZE FOODS READY!" I heared noreena call out and, me and blaze looked at eachother then smiled.

"Race you back, go!" We both said and we bolted back to my house passing some weird chicken thing a few timber wolves and manticores. Finally we saw my back yard were everyone was at sitting around, the kids played or sat with friends.

"Oh boy, here they come" luna said holding a soda, we burst through the trees and they saw us sprinting to them with dirt and sweat on us. "Did you have to teach blaze galick gun jc?" Luna asked him he chuckled and petted her.

"Im gonna win donovan" blaze said tripping me but i grabbed his foot and brought him down with me, he kicked my hand away and sent a punch but i grabbed it and sent my own but he grabbed it as well and we both glared at eachother then sent head buts.

"You will not win" i saie and sent another head but.

"Yes i will" he said and sent his own, the others were staring and laughing at the us.

"Alright boys thats enough playing" scoots said and bloom grabbed blaze.

"Fine we will see whos stronger in our next training session" blaze said and went back to the house as did i and grabbed the food and scarfed it down along with blaze.

"Man this is good....i can eat this all day" i said with my mouth full, i saw rise playing with epona and rolling on the floor and epona was laying on the floor looking a rise.

"Darlings look at you your both dirty and sweaty but your sitting there not caring about it" rarity said i swallowed the food and chugged some water down.

"Well rarity i gotta train to keep getting stronger and sparring with blaze it helps cause if anyone of yall tries to fight us we'll probably kill you" i said and eat some more.

"Its true me and donovan can kill y'all with ease but were friends so we wont do that plus we live here" blaze said putting his plate down.

"Well you also have your marefriends" blade said as said marefriends came up to us and sat down.

"Thats right" bloom said hugging him.

"So what do you guys wanna do today other than training?" Twilight asked making me and blaze close our mouths.

"Oh hey i got this game called resident evil 7 its supposed to be scary any of yall interested?" I asked them they all shrugged and we went inside to go play the game. I took a shower and got changed as did blaze then i grabbed the game and went down stairs were eveyone was, they had snacks and pushed the couchesand chairs infront of the tv.

"So donovan whats this game about?" Sweetie belle asked me as i turned on the consel.

"Mainly about this infected family that is crazy and wants to kill you for some reason" i said putting the game in. Then grabbed my controler and turned it on then sat in the middle of the couch the ithers sat around me getting ready. "Hey blaze mind getting the blinds dont wanna ruin the fun of a scary game" i said blaze nodded then used his magic to make the blinds cover the open lights surrounding us in pitch black darkness with the large tv infront of us. As the loading screen went on it played this really weird Song it sent a shiver down my spine for some reason as the song went on i felt my self getting tired it was weird the song ecoed through my head getting louder and louder until my eyes closed then every thing went black.

I felt my body come to a stop and i snapped my eyes open saw i was in some kinda of car from the looks of it tge car was a mustange. I got out of the car and looked around only to see i was in the middle of no were infront of some old mansion i was confused i know i was just in my house playing a game a second ago so why was i here. For some reason i didnt feel my weighted cloths i looked down and saw i was in a white dress shirt wearing black pants and brown shoes.

"What the hell?" I said then i heared something break making me turn and get in my stance only to see nothing and i dont know why i was on edge it was probably just a dream i got out of my stance and pinched myself but i felt the sting making me worried. "Luna of course... Luna hey luna mind waking me up!" I called out but nothing happened i didnt even hear her wings flap. "Whats going on? Damn well lets head into this house" i said walking up to the house only to see the gate was chained, i cussed silently then saw another path so i took it and walked for a few minutes then gaged as i saw and smelled something repulsive. It was a web of horse legs infront of me, i swallowed down my lunch and went under it slowly then continue down the path and jumped down a little slope leading me to an abandoned house, the house gave off a strange vibe but i pressed on and went into the house. The door slamed shut making me jump then pull out a flashlight. "Wait were did i get a flash ah fuck it i gotta figure out how to get out of here" i said walking deep into the house and panting thanks to the heat inside making it hard to breath. The place was a mess mold everywhere, some black gunk on the floors, dead animals hell i went to a pot opened it and had a roach run on my hand that i quickly smacked off. "What the fuck is going on?!"

(Pov blade)

"Noreena what did you do?" I asked the filly who was sitting on the couch with us.

"Im sorry i want to show dad this new trick i learned then accidentally fell while using it and blasted him now i dont know were he is" noreena said scared to what would happin to her father.

"Uh guys you might wanna come see this" spike said staring at the tv, we walked over and we stared wide eyed at the tv. Inside the game was donovan the game somehow went third person and we got a full veiw of him he wore some white dress shirt some black pants and brown shoes.

"The hell?" Donovan said then quickly turned but relaxed he stood by the car and thought to himself. "Ah of course luna...hey luna mind waking me up!" He called out.

"He thinks he's in a dream" discord said, seeing as he got no answer this made him get worried but he walked up to the broken house only to see it locked then he went to a different path.

"What do you think will happen?" Luna asked only to get a shrug.

"No clue but is there a way for him to get out?" Blaze asked.

"What if we take out the game yeah that would work" twilight said reaching for the game but blaze stoped her.

"Twilight what if taking out the game kills him we cant take that chance we gotta find another way" i said making her frown and sit back down.

"Noreena what was that spell called?" Jc asked her.

"Well i made this spell a few days ago but i called it...transportation animation i think meaning you can take things from real life into a video game i want to show dad by using a plant" noreena said.

"Hmmm thats sounds like a cool spell tell me have you tried this with other stuff before?" Jc asked her again watching donovan go down to the basement and find some girl who looked like shit.

"Yeah when i did it i play the game and after i finish the game they pop right back out like nothing happened...wait all dad has to do is beat the game to get out" noreena said excitedly.

"Alright all we gotta do is tell donovan to beat the game then he gets to come back easy peasy" spike said.

"No its not because if dad dies in the game he wont come out i learned that after i broke a potted plant in the game then it never came out so he only has one life" noreena said making us go pale.

"Noreena i would say this is amazing that you made this spell but im very disappointed" twilight said making her frown.

"Hey atleast she made a spell not like you book worm" i said making her glare at me.

"Shut up or im gonna kick your ass and you know i can i have assassin skills in my head" twilight said.

"Oh so you wanna be tough do ya well then bring it book worm!" I shouted at. "Whos had years of training because of there damn ex crush, me i have all my ancestors knowledge so try me" i said, the group held us back but twilight broke loose and tried to land a punch only for me to use the group to my advantage and kick her in the face.

"Whoa alright every calm down" blaze said but twilight spat out blood then charged at me again i sent another kick but blaze caught it and grabbed twilight by the horn. "ENOUGH!!" blaze shoutes making them stop. "We should be getting donovan out of this damn game but you two wanna act like foals dont ya well i have half a mind to send both your assess to the grave if you dont being so childish!" Blaze said making us groan.

"Shut up blaze" twilight said making him shoot a cold glare at her.

"No worm you shut up in fact dont even fuckin talk until that clown gets out" blaze said throwing her to the couch. "And you if you have your ancestors knowledge stop being a dumbass and shut the fuck up understand" he said throwing me to a chair.

"Jesus calm down" comet said blaze growled at him.

"Now then i have a way of getting donovan to hear us...luna theres a walkie talk in his room second draw on the right side" he said and luna hurried up stairs.

"What are y-"

"Quiet worm" blaze said his other personality returning. "One more word and I'll toss you out the door in a body bag" he said sitting down cross legged.

"Just dont talk twilight cause he sounds serious" applejack said staring at said man. Luna came back down and gave it to blaze.

"Alright now noreena use your magic to send this to the clown will hear us after its in we give him a run down of what he gotta do...noreena do it" blaze and noreena nodded then charged her magic and sent the walkie talkie in the game.

(In the game) donovan

I was fighting off the crazy bitch named mia and damn was she ugly and crazy she grabbed a fuckin knife out if her ass and then pulled out a sharp peice of stick from the wall she threw me through.

"You shouldnt have come ethan" mia said and tried stabbing me but i blocked it and punched her repeatedly in the face then kicked her back before putting the axe right in her jugular and watched her fall to the floor dead. I panted raspy breaths and leaned on my knees.

"You...crazy...bitch" i panted out then heared something fall behind me i looked to see my walkie talkie, i slowly walked to it and picked it up. "Why...is...this...gugh...here" i said still out of breath.

"Hey clown your still alive good now listin up and listin good" i heared blaze say.

"Oh hey blaze...im guessing this aint a dream is it?" I asked him.

"Correct donovan your in the game and if you die you actually die no respawn" blaze said and i chuckled.

"Well this got a whole lot more fun alright im gonna keep you guys with me to understand how to get through this" i said strapping the walkie to my waist. "Im sure you guys can hear me so there no need for the button alright lets get me the fuck out...how do i do that?" I asked him.

"You gotta beat the game in order to get out" he said i nodded then turned around only to see the bitch gone.

"Blaze are you seeing this man...what the fuck did i buy?" I asked him and saw the axe i used then picked it up and walked down the hall and opened a door.

"A scary game dude...alright you have bolt cutters so all you need to do is go to the start and open up the clest find the fuse then go up to the attic" blaze said.

"Alright on it" i said then ran down the hall found the closet and opened that bitch up then grabbed the fuse. "Alright got the fuse now what?" I asked him.

"Do you remember that tv in the room next to the hiddin door?" Blaze asked i nodded.

"I go there alright lets..." i stoped and saw that crazy bitch walk by slowly i didnt even make a sound or take a breath i was in too much shock about her being alive, once she was gone i started breathing again.

"Jesus dude thats fuckin insane hurry up and finish the game" comet said.

"What do you think im tryin to do" i said and walked to the tv room then saw a fuse back, i opened it and placed the fuse in and closed it. "Alright fuse is in time for the attic" i said running out if the room and down the hall then was stoped by mia.

(Outside the game) blaze

"Ethan its ok i know you didnt mean to hurt me" the girl named mia said then grabbed donovan. "But you shouldn't have done that!" She said changing then grabbed his right hand.

"You crazy fuckin bitch!" Donovan yelled at her.

"It really fuckin hurt!" She screeched at him then jabbed a screw driver into his hand making him scream the worst part was that his hand was flesh and blood unlike the real world so blood poured out of him.

"Fuck...god this hurts" he grunted then started pulling the screw driver out only to hear a chain saw.

"Im gonna make you pay!" Mia said walking to donovan who barely got the screwdriver out but it was to kate he tried blocking the chainsaw with his arm but he realized it wasnt metal so it ripped right through his arm with him screaming bloody murder.

"Dad!" Noreena screamed and closed her eyes and covered her ears.

"Holy shit" peirce said as spike puked in a plant, donovan was picked up by the mia she laughed and tossed him back and walked off mumbling must contain the infection dont let it escape.

"Argh...fuck!" Donovan screamed getting up slowly. "Get hooves ready blaze cuase my metal hand aint making it" he said then walked past the hand and squeezed his stub making less blood come out. He walked up the stairs pushed a button to the attic and went up more stairs.

"My god...ugh donovan to your right there should be a door that has a gun and some bullets hurry and arm yourself this is gonna be a long night" i said and he shoulder bashed the door open and found the gun he picked it up and grunted.

"Alright...fine lets do this" Donovan said loading the gun with his stump. "Alright time to get the hell out" he said and walked out the room and down the attic hall and into another room were there was a ladder leading outside, donovan ran to it and went up a few pegs only to be knocked down by mia who was holding the damn chainsaw again and chasing him. "Die bitch!" Donovan yelled and unloaded into her and dodged thw chainsaw blade, he ran into a room were a stack of boxes were and he slamed the door closed and took aim. "C'mon you crazy psychotic slut bring it on and take these leds like a woman!" Donovan shiuted at her making her charge in and try slashing at him only for him to dodge and go behind the girl and point the gun at her. "Pop goes the weasle bitch" he said and unloaded in the back of her skull finally killing her he poped off a few more rounds just incase.

"Nice dude sorry about your hand though" i said donovan nodded.

"Yeah...your paying for that hand you know" he said i laughed a little then saw someone come up behind him.

"Behind you!" I shouted and donovan turned only to grabbed by some old man and get knocked out. "Shit, alright lets hope he aint dead" i said and paced around the room, the screen went black but flashed for a second in first person amd saw donovan strapped to a chair with his cut off hand reatched with large staples.

"C'mon boy wake up its time for dinner" a woman said making him wake up and showing us were still in first person.

"The fuck who are you people?" Donovan asked then saw this ugly ass mother fuckin bitch slam her hand and grab a roach then ate it.

"I made this supper for you now eat up its good" she said showing her rotting teeth.

"He wouldn know what good is even if it hit him in the face mama" the boy said throwing a plate of guts at him.

"Disgusting shit your eating" he said.

"You take that back city boy" the boy said again only to have his arm be cut off by the old man. "Dammit not again old man"

"C'mon now its supposed to be for you now eat up" the man said i glared at him, he got up and went to me and grabbed a peice then forced it into my mouth i spat it out in his face making the woman screech.

"HE'S NOT EATING IT JACK HE'S NOT EATING IT!" the woman shouted

"SHUT UP MARGUERITE GET THE FUCK OUT IF HERE!" The man ordered

"GO TO HELL YOU LITTLE SHIT I MADE THAT FOR YOU!" The woman said the ran out.

"This was supposed to be a feast now im gonna show you respect boy" the old man said and stuck a knife in donovans teeth then cut his lip he went back again but was stop by a door bell. "Damn cops again the pigs...im coming back for you" he said and walked off with the boy.

"Shit donovans getting hurt bad how long is this game?" I asked one of them.

"About...an hour long if i speed run this bitch" Donovan sajd and fell over u tieing him self and he ran out the room and down the hall. "Dont worry about me guys just look up guides i ready know how to beat it but you gotta tell me were the keys are hurry there no time" he said and we went to work looking ul videos guids and anything we can find about the game.

(Six hours later) donovan

"I thought you said this would take an hour!" Blaze shouted as i shot momma dead turning her to stome and finally ending her immortal life.

"Yeah but i also said that i had to speed run this but i gotta wait for yall to give me the locations and how tos on the game" i said leaving the room and reloading my shot gun, hand gun, and flame thrower and kicked the door down and walked around more finding herbs, some medical fluids and chem bags also bullets and spray cans. "Alright what do i gotta do next?" I asked them.

"Alright you have two more bossess its mama and everline" blaze said, i nidded and search for mama killing molded and parasites. As i made my way i hear a phone ring to my right i look and go to the phone and answer it.

"Hey ethan wanna play a game?" I heared lucas ask on the other line i looked at the phone.

"Sure" i said.

"Alright thast the spirit now all you-"

"When im hell!" I shouted then broke the phone in peices and walked out the houze and i to the trailer were i smashed open a bird cage and grabbed a magnum. "Blaze answers now" i demanded completely bot in the mood for bullshit.

"Alright you need to kill lucas and eveline think you can do that?" Blaze said.

"Got no choice alright i need to find key cards i already have the bkue now i need the red wich is in the work shop under the basement" i said walking out the trailer and back into the house. I used a short cut i made and went down stairs and went to the basement.

"So how closs are we twiligh?" Blaze asked her and there was pause.

"Well since you killed mommy and daddy now your on your way to kill granny um two hours" twilight said i groaned and kicked the door opened then throw up seconds after inside the work shop was dead cattle rotting away, i wiped my mouth and went in then grabbed the red mey card and ran out the house. "I think i might be sick"

"Well i already threw up so im good...guys how did i get in here?" I asked them, i know its a littke late for that question but i wanted to know.

"Im sorry dad i wanted to show you a spell i made i didnt mean for you to get hit with it" noreena said her voice cracking a bit.

"Sweetie its alright it was accident no harm...sorta...look im not mad at you i promise but please next time choose a better time to show me it" i said, i didnt want her to be sad or blame herself that would make me a terrible father.

"Im sorry i'll show you some other time...but it works" she said making me laugh.

"That it did sweet pea" i said and placed both key cards in and entered Lucas's part of the houseand went up the stairs only to find a chair and a tv and a door behind it.

"Take a seat ethan and enjoy the show" lucas said.

"Uh how about no" i said and kicked the tv over and it exploded and opened up the then walked down the halls and stairs.

"You damn cheater!" Lucas said snorted a bit.

"That was cheating i can blow your entire house down with a kamehameha wave actually i might di just that" i said and got ready. "Kamehameha!" I said and shot the blue beam destroying everything and making me a path i walked past the rubble and past all those stupid obstacles and found the man himself laying in Ruble.

"Damn you cocksucker" lukas said i raised my hand to him.

"Die" i said and vaporized him into nothing, i saw the two girls tied up but i ran over to them and cut them lose.

"Ethan did you get the ingredients?" Zoe asked me i nodded and handed them to her and she went to work, when she was finished she handed two syringes. "One of those is mine so be careful" she said i was about to say something but i was grabbed by something and smashed threw a wall.

"Im tired of you taking my daughters...now you gonna die" daddy said in his new form.

"I thought i killed you ya old sack of shit" i said getting up and pulling out my shot gun he swung his giant arm at me but i blocked and shot him but it did little to nothing. He laughed and swung again i dodged then shot one of his eyes making it explode and hurt him, this gave me an idea...hehe eye.

I continued to shoot daddys eyes till there was none left and i felt that was the end of him, zoe opened the door to which i started walking towards but was then grabbed by the leg and lifted up.

"Leavin so soon boy?" Daddy asked pissing me off more.

"Use the cure he's to far gone but maybe it can kill him" zoe said throwing the syringe to me i caught it and jabed it in daddy making him drop me and flop around.

"Oh thats good...thats real good" he said then launched at me but turned to stome half way then crumbled to peices, i walked out the room and went to the boat were zoe and mia were at.

"Alright pass the cures" zoe said.

"Theres only one left meaning someones gotta stay" i said and began choosing my options. Zoe knows more about this place than i do, but the whole reason i came here was to get mia for some damn reason. "Sorry zoe" i said then gave mia the cure we entered the boat and began leaving.

" I cant believe you chose me instead of zoe" mia said i shrugged.

"She was probably to far gone...nothing we could have done" i said. Half way through the swamp we came by a boat then we came to halt. "The fuck...mia what was tha-" i was cut off by this tentical thing throwing us over board and sending me to the water knocked out.

Pov blaze

"Dammit he let his guard down that ediot...i think he's still alive but we have to wait and see" i said sitting back down its been almost ten hours since this happened and we were all tired, noreena fell asleep on scoots who was close to going to sleep as well. "The ones not doing anything get some rest...im sure your tired the ones working give me clues now" i said.

"Well donovan should not be dead like you said he's only knocked out thanks to this guid i found" rainbow said i nodded and watched mia go through this memory sequence. This was a waste of time seeing this but we had to figure out were donovan was, mia searched everywere even found a little girl that was creepy as fuck then started searching for donovan.

As she looked she found him on the bottom floor in some sort of black gunk she raced down there killing and running from the little girl and molded until she came across the engine room and found donovan.

(In game) donovan

"Ethan...ethan wake up" i heared aman say i opened my eyes onmy to see the old man and zoe i got out the chiar i was in and reached for my gun. "Its alright...its alright i aint gonna hurt ya...hell i never did neither did Marguerite, my boy lucas, even zoe...its all evelines fault she made us do this...she changed us" jack said and i was starting to feel bad for this family no clue why though but they were forced into this shit all because f some girl.

"Whos the girl jack?" I asked him sitting back down.

"Im sure you've seen the old bag around the house right?" He asked me i nodded. "Thats her...she can turn herself into that girl, thats how she tricked me i to taking her in when i found her...now listin hear, find that girl, find eveline...and free my family ethan" jack said begging me.

"Alright...dont worry jack I'll set your family free" i said he smiled then everything turned black and i saw the black gunk I've seen on the walls.

"Dont worry i didnt hurt him" i heared a girl say.

"You better have not" mia said then i felt tugging and then something rip off my face making me gasp for air that i didnt know i needed i saw mia ripping me out so with the amount of strength i had i tore myself out and fell to the floor.

"Mia...the fuck is happing?" I asked her, she didnt aswer only started dragging me to a door and shived me to the other rokm then closed the door. "Mia the fuck are you doing!" I asked her getting up and looked through the little glass window.

"Saving your life...i dont have much time...find eveline and kill that little bitch" mia said then the door covered up with black mold.

"Alright you little bitch...lets play a game called catch the bullet" i said and ran through the door infront of me i saw a crate with my stuff in it along with mia's. I grabbed what i needed and raced out of the ship and i to the swamp passing dead fish on the way and entering the old fishing house,i found some box that had some strange thing in it then i remembered before mia shut the door she gave me a little bottle, i took the little bottls out of my pocket and inserted it im the slot which closed then another slot came out with a syringe full of the stuff to kill eveline. I saw a elevator to my right so i entered it and pushed the bottom floor button.

I arrived in a mine system of some sort but that mattered little my main objective is to find eveline so ran down the tunnles going left, right, left, right and straight until i made it to a ladder but two vomiters were infront of me. I pulled out the grenade launcher and blasted them to bits the reloaded the gun and went up the ladder leading me back to were i first started the game and found mia, i slowly walked into the room with the couch and got a flash in my eyes then saw mia freaking out about there not being a door i walked through the door and into the guest house then saw...her.

"C'mon ya little bitch you got a date with death and he has reservations to hell" i said running to her but out of nowhere mia grabbed me.

"Its ok ethan i know you didnt mean to hurt me" she said and eveline giggled.

"Kill him mommy" eveline said making mia grab me and push me to the wall just like from the start and grabbed my right hand.

"But you shouldn't have done that it really fuckin hurt!" She said and went to stab my hand again but vanished. Eveline giggled and came up to me.

"If he doesnt want to be my daddy then he can die" she said then vanished.

"Hey im already someones daddy and im getting the hell out of this game to get to her" i said getting up and running to the front door. Eveline was there smiling wide matching pinkies and made a note that pinkie can be creepy at times.

"Maybe if i took control of you then you would play better" eveline said i took out the syringe and smirked.

"No more games cunt end of the road" i said and took a step to her she screamed her head off knocking me back then turned into smoke and went up to the attic, i took chase with the syringe in hand and magnum as well. I reached the attic and saw her glaring at me.

"Stay away from me!" She shouted sending a force full wind she continued saying this again and again. I struggled to placed one foot infront of the other but i was gaining ground on her, she saw this and screamed more but it did very little and i soon reached her. "No...stop no, no!" She screamed i jabbed the syringe in her kneck and pushed the vile in her blood stream, there was a flash but i didnt cover my eyes and when the light was gone i saw granny crying black tears. "Why does everyone hate me...i just wanted a family" she weeped.

"Sorry but when you change people for your own selfish reasons...they are gonna hate you" i said she cried more. "Goodbye eveline" i said and she shot up spewing out black ooz.

"It hurts...it fuckin hurts!" She screamed over and over again until she melted completely and left a puddle of black ooz on the floor. I sighed and relief that is was finally over and i can go home, i began walking to the door but mold quickly blocked it off and the whole room started molding around me.

"Dude...look behind you" blade said i turned and my heart dropped to my feet, eveline was alive alright but she was some weird tentical monster like how jack was i shot her a few times in the eye trying to see if that works but that only seemed to piss her off. She sprouted tenticals out of the ground and broke the ceiling then sent one to me throwing me out of the house and on my back, she rose up and faced me i pulled out my machine gun then started laying into the bitch she screeched and lashed out at me cutting my face and chest they werent fatal thank fully just small sratches. As i shot her she sent one right through my leg making me scream she lifted me up making me drop my smg and face her, i pulled out the grenade launcher and shot her more, after four shots she let go of me and i fell to the ground hard.

"Donovan man c'mon dont pass out you gotta kill her!" Blaze said i pushed my self on my back and grunted.

"Easier said then done old pal" i said then heared someimg fall next to me, i looked and saw a silenced pistol i then felt a ring on my watch i looked and the number was unknown.

"Use it!" The man said.

"Dont have to tell me twice" i said and grabbed the gun and looked back at granny eveline. "Alright time to die" i said then shot her with these weird fuckin bullets in the gun and they seem to pack a fuckin punch they were killing her like nothing while i busted my ass off using all my bullets and explosives. I unloaded the entire clip and that seemed to work as she screeched then her body started turning to stone just inches away from my body she started crumbling to peices and i was finally exhausted and passed out.

(Few minutes later)

I awoke to the sound of a helicopter hovering over us i looked arlund and saw men in heavy armor search the place then evelines stone body, one man came down wearing a mask then walked over to me. He took off the mask and i saw a tan skin man with combed back hair and brown eyes.

"Im Redfield glad we made it in time" he said and offered a hand which i took.

"The fuck took you guys so long?" I said as the helicopter landed and i entered it then we took off, i gave a long sigh and watched the trees pass us.

"E-ethan?" I heared mia say waking up.

"We made it...finally" i said the sun was finally coming back up after who knows how long I've been in the house for but im just glad im finally out. I saw a portal just a few inches out the heli door i got up and jumped in portal and saw it close.

(Outside the game)

I shot out of the tv and flew across the room and into a wall waking everyone up they were wondering what all the noise was then saw me.

"Sup...i made it" i said getting up and wincing i felt my magic come hack to me so i fully healed my body up and slowly made my way over to them.

"Welcome back dude" blaze said patting my back.

"Good to be back" i said and was hugged by noreena who was crying. "Hey now its alright im here and not dead so please dont cry...i know it was an accident" i said she cried more i hugged her back and continued calming her down.

"Im...so...sorry" she said between her sobs, i smiled and hugged her more.

"Apology accepted" i said picking her up. "Now then how about next time you wanna show me a spell you come tell me and i watch it and hear how it works sound good?" I asked her making her wipe the tears away and nod sniffling a bit. "Thats my girl now what time is it?" I asked them.

"Four in the afternoon" twilight said then yawned they were all exhausted especially me hell i face off an entire family of fuckin controlled immortals.

"Man i never been so tiered in my life...i faced an entire family of immortals, fell out a house, was stabbed and cut multiple times and i didnt even catch a break...im fuckin beat" i said outting noreena down next ti scoots.

" i can see that...you have heavy bags under your eyes" scoots said i chuckled and hugged her.

"Ah well i can just got to sleep with my girls helps getting rid of all of...that" i said i looked to the game and watched the credits roll, i walked to the consel i took the game out and snapped it in half then burned it. "Never again, next time its fps games" i said and felt a little fatigued.

"Whoa partner...easy now you've been through alot" applejack said keeping me upright i panted heavily and felt sweat run down my face.

"Yeah...guess my fatigue is getting the better of me...i need to sleep I've been running and killing all day" i said they all helped me upstairs and i took off my cloths and climbed in bed. "Alright thanks guys, you can stay here for awhile just keep the noise down alright" i said they nodded and left the room except for spitfire who took off her cloths and climbed in with me. "Not gonna go join them?" I asked her.

"And leave my colt friend alone not a chance...plus i wanted to cuddle with you for awhile now" she said nuzzling my chest i grinned and wrapped my arm around her then closed my eyes for a well deserved rest.

Chapter 43: I will go to hell...

My body felt sore all over and i felt like throwing up, i sat up and groaned i didnt feel like waking up today hell not after that shit i went through two days ago.

"C'mon gotta train...damn saiyan blood" i said getting up and stretching my limbs getting loud pops and stretching out my sore muscles. I walked to the bathroom and quickly turned on the shower and set it to hot, 'i need this', once the shower was hot i took off my boxers then entered the shower and felt the sting of the hot water loosening my sore muscles a bit i gave a relaxed sigh and humed a bit. "I so deserve this shower" i said and started washing myself and relaxing in the shower.

"Wow you must be really sore in order to stand this heat" spitfire said behind me pressing her breasts on my back.

"Yup...god this shower feels amazing" i said spits giggled and nuzzled my back. "So what bring you into my hot shower today my little fire ball?" I asked turning to her.

"Well i needed a shower after practicing all morning but i heared someone occuping it then i heared your voice so i just said fuck it and came in" she said i laughed a little then turned the heat down a bit so she can get some water on her, i placed her under the water and watched her spiky hair turn flat and cover her right eye. "Hey thats not fair your stronger" she said as i held her there.

"Well this is what you get for dating a strong boyfriend" i said she pouted cutely i just booped her nose maker her scrunch it a bit.

"Yeah yeah...but if he's strong than said boyfriend can protect me no?" Spits said sticking her tounge out and winking, i smirked at this and brought her closer to me.

"Oh yeah...I'll protect you no matter what anything for my girls" i said making her giggle and blush a little.

"Hey...mind if we uh you know?" She asked me.

"If you want" i said spits nodded so i picked her up and pinned her to a wall. "Alright like i said I'd do anything for yall" i said and she kissed me, i felt her hand wonder down to my crotch and she began stroking it slowly.

"Well i can tell someones in the mood" spits said parting her lips from mine i shrugged and she giggled. "Ah dont worry I've been wet even before the shower" she said i had to laugh at this. She allinged my cock to he entrance then i pushed in making her gasp and bit the bottom of her lip, i pulled out until the tip was still inside then slammed back in making her bite her bottom lip more. "Oh yeah...thats the stuff" she moaned out, i soon made a rhythm and went a littler harder.

"Man you feel amazing...damn wish i can do this for a few more rounds" i said then kissed her neck and softly squeezed her ass. She finally broke out into a moaning mess, she couldn't hold it in and she moaned loud.

"Oh yes, yes, yes! Faster donovan i love this so much" spits said and i went faster she gave a long moan and started bitting my shoulder a bit and digging her nails into my back.

"Im close spits" i said she was to far gone and it was hard for me to pull out in time so with a few more thrusts i came inside her, she moaned low and long feeling my seed enter her, i felt hershiver in delight and she came seconds after i did we stayed like that until i finished cumming inside he then i pulled out.

"I love that part" she said her voice ragged and out of breath, i panted a bit but held her up. "I love you ya big lug" spits said and kissed me again.

"I love ya too...now lets clean up a bit" i said.

"Awe but i wanna have you keep holding me like this and it seems the big guy aint done yet" she said, and she was right my dick was still rock hard and ready to go again.

"Alright...two more rounds" i said and we went at it again this time with her hanging onto the rail.

(Two rounds later)

I turned off the shower and dried myself off then helped spitfire out of the shower because she couldn't get up right and would fall on her butt. I dried her hair and body and staying extra long on the chest and rear area of her.

"That was the best sex i ever had" spits said as i proped her on the sink.

"You know im still your first right?" I said drying her legs and feet.

"I know...still the best that i will have i hope for more" she said i chuckled at this and rubbed her folds.

"That can be arranged" i said as she spread her legs out more and i continued playing with her, she moaned softly and i felt her walls tighten around my fingers and she came. "Ah still sensitive huh...well alright we'll have some fun later" i said she nodded and cleaned herself up and i finished drying her legs. I summond some boxers, panties and a bra, i put the boxers on and i helped spits with her panties im sure she got the feeling back in her legs and could have done that by herself but i just get to feel her soft ass more.

"If thats what master wants then as your servent i will accept that" spits said giggling i rolled my eyes playfully and picked her up again. "You know i can walk now right?" She asked me as we entered the bedroom.

"Yeah but your so light and soft so why not right?" I said placing her on the bed and walked to the closet, i placed on my weighted cloths and started for the door.

"Gonna go train?" Spits asked me getting into some pants, i nodded.

"Gotta keep it up dont know why but i feel stronger than usual...maybe its just me see you in a bit" i said and walked down stairs and saw my sister and noreena playing some games. "Hey guys how ya doing?" I asked them walking into the kitchen.

"Doing good gotta date with peirce later so im ginna be gone for awhile" rosie said i shrugged.

"Alright stay safe" i said and grabbed a bottle of juice and began drinking it.

"Hey dad...um i also...have a date" noreena said making me spit the juice out and cough a bit.

"Pardon?" I asked her entering the room again.

"I have a date...with crash" noreena said shifting around, rosie was cooeing at this but i growled.

"Oh no my little girl aint havin no date" i said.

"But i accepted it out if my own free will" Noreena said i crossed my arms.

"Look donovan the girls growin up let her have some fun ya know, you acted just like this with my first boy friend hell you did it to peirce" rosie said.

"...i dont know rosie what if they get hurt, lost or worse?" I said rosie rolled her eyes.

"Look donovan she will be fine rainbow dash is on weather duty today and gets off around midnight so noreena will be safe now you wanna be a good father or a stricked father that wont allow his child to have some fun" rosie asked, i sighed and sat down.

"Fine just...be safe and take a knife with you" i said noreena smiled brightly and ran up stairs to chang, i rubbed the sides of my head and began counting to hundred.

"Wow bro you must be really stressed" rosie said i grunted. "Oh i know wait here I'll go get someone" rosie said then sped off somewere, i only sighed and drank the rest of the juice. She was right my body was getting a bit stressed same with my mental state i need to relax or something but i wanna be in tip top condition it can be today or tomorrow that scoots will be going into labor so i cant slack anti said he would come for my kids...but was that a lie?

"Rosie darling why did you race me over he-aaahhhh...darling your a mess!" Rarity said as i leaned more into my chair.

"Im fine...and i already had some stress relief just a few minutes ago" i said but rarity wasnt buying it.

"Darling. Spa. Now" rarity said and i felt true fear for ths first time.

"Nope fuck that i aint going to a damn spa...im a man god dammit and going into a spa is, well girly be sides i dont need no damn lady touching my back or wings" i said rarity sighed.

"If we get some more ponys to come will you consider?" She asked me.

"Bite me" was my response.

"Donovan i say go relax you've been pushing yourself hard these past weeks and i dont want to see your body destroyed from stress go on" scoots said coming down the stair with noreena who was smiling brightly and wearing a little purple dress and boots.

"...No" i said crossing my arms then felt myself get a cramp in my arm. "Ah...damn cramp" i groaned out and stretched my arm releasing the tension in my muscles. "Fine...I'll go to the damn...s-spa" i said rarity cheered at this.

"Oh your gonna feel like new man after there done with you" rarity said i rolled my eyes.

"But im putting the disguise ring on got it once were in the building I'll take it off...i hear so much as a giggle or a stifled laugh im leaving" i said then pulled out my phone and dialed a number. "Yo...i dont care...i dont care...really well you owe me...your coming to the spa with me motherfucker!...hold on let me check" i said then looked to rarity. "You payin?" I asked her she nodded. "She said she's paying...well bring her as well fuck might as well bring your girls...dont worry I'll make blaze...alright thanks goodbye" i said then hung up the phone.

"Who was that?" Rosie asked.

"Blade now then i got a 'warrior' to drag with us get who ever you want i dont want to be the only human" i said and walked out my house and flew to sweet apple acers. I saw dash lazing about on a cloud and though i give her a suprise i slowly floated above her blocking out the sun, she stired awake and i booped her on the nose.

"What do you want donovan?" She asked me rubbing her nose.

"Oh nothing really just thought i take a fly and saw your here oh my god is that another rainbow headed Pegasus?!" I asked she spun around and i kicked the cloud under her.

"Dame you!" She said falling then opened her wings to catch herself in mid air.

"Then stop falling for the same trick!" I called down to her and blasted off to the farm laughing until i felt a cramp in my wings making them lock up and i crashed into trees taking them out of the ground. "Ohh fuckin hell mate i think i buggin lost a screw on that one" i said getting up and keeping my balance.

"Donovan?" I heared blaze asked behind me, i turned and saw him wearing a white shirt some shorts and shoes. "The hell you doin here?" He asked me.

"Blaze i heared the commotion what happ-sweet peas lemon greens!" I heared applejack shout seeing the broken trees and trench in the ground. "The sam hell happened here and dont tell me you fell out of the sly!"

"Fine guess you dont want to hear my story" i said turning back to blaze. "Anyways rarity and rosie are taking me to the ugh spa...and i aint going alone" i said grabbing him.

"Hey wait, i dont like spas and they dont like me i swear on my life" he said digging his feet in the ground as we walked down the rows i grabbed aj as well and started dragging them both.

"Uh donovan what are you doing?" Applebloom asked me making me stop and hold the two struggling person and pony.

"Going to the spa...wanna come?" I asked her she shrugged and we pressed on back to raritys place. As we went on ponies stared at us wondering why i was dragging these two and had a mare following me i just looked there way and they turned there heads so fast not even magic could make them turn faster. I kicked raritys door down scaring the girls and guys that were there and threw blaze and aj in while bloom walked in.

"Alright everyones here...lets get this over with" i said summoning the ring and placing it on. "Wait i forget...wasnt i an alico-" i was cut off by pain running through me making me grunt then my body changed into the thestral alicorn. "Ugh i hate the pain from that thing" i said my voice deep and calming, i stood at my full height which is seven foot.

"Damn...so thats what you look like" twilight said feeling a bit...scared.

"Do not fear my form twilight we were made to calm the minds of ponies not to harm them...but if we did then it was out of defense" i said turning to the door i noticed that my cloths were ripped a bit thanks to my muscles and growth. "Damn...rarity when we get back i need you to make me some more weighted cloths" i said she nodded and i ripped the shit off seeing as i dont need strings on me. "Lets go the sooner we get it done the better" i said and walked out the door and felt the sun stung my eyes, i summond some shades vinyl gave me and waited for the others then followed rarity.

Stares, stares from stallions and mares especially the mares since i didnt have a shirt on and it exposed my torso also adding that i was ripped as fuck didnt help.

"Holy celestia who do you thing that is...wait is he an alicorn?" A mare asked her friend.

"Yeah but he looks like a bat pony...strange but he looks hot" the mare said back to her friend and they giggled.

"Ladies...i can hear every word you know that right" i said making them stop and have a red face. "And sorry to disappoint but im takin sorry" i said smiling they seemed to blush more and passed out. "Hehe works everytime" i said and continued walking to the spa.

(The spa)

As we stood infromt of the building i was forcing myself to enter the spa even using my swords as grapples to help me move until i was finaly in the room but i fell to the floor.

"Donovan really it aint that bad now get up and take that ring off" blade said entering the spa and picked me up. "Damn your heavy now take off the ring" he said i did as i was told and took it off turning me back to normal and stood up.

"Alright i can do this...just a little massage and im done" i said unfortunately rarity heared me.

"Give us the thorough relaxtion package please" rarity said and the guys had ti keep me inside the building.

"Alright that will fourty bits ms. Rarity" a blue mare said her hair was pink and held back by a head band and wore a white masseuse uniform. "Alright girls come with me and the boys please go with my sister" she said taking the girls and another lady came out except she was the exact copy of her just the colors were flipped, she lead us to a changing room for white fluffy robes i grumbled very inappropriate words putting it on then waited.

"Excuse me but arent you donovan rin the one who saved us from Tirek and saved the crystal empire?" The blue mare said.

"And the secret assassin leader that killed enemies that we didnt know about?" The pink mare said i nodded they both squeed. "You must be exhausted from all that when was the last time you ever got a proper massage?"

"Never had one" i said shocking them so much they were stock still, i waved my hand infront of them but nothing. "Im gonna get slapped by both these mares and scoots" i said and raised both hands then grabbed there boobs making them come back to the senses and slap me. "Called it" i said rubbing both cheeks. "Sorry 'bout that left me no choice ladies again sorry"

"Well...if there was no other way then i guess its alright" The blue one said. "By the way im lotus nice to meet you" lotus said.

"And my name is aloe also nice to meet you...oh it seems your friends are coming out good now half kf you will be in the hot spring while the other half will be in the hot tub please follow lotus if you will" aloe said i nodded then had the guys follow lotus to thebspring and left. We attached little towels to our waists to cover up our privates and went into the water and i gotta admit, it felt really good i felt my muscle relaxed and i felt some stress leave me.

"How you liking the spa so far?" Blade asked me i shrugged.

"You know not that bad really...still think somethings gonna happin if im not training but albeit its nice" i said spreading my wings and letting the water relax the muscles in them i sighed. We soaked there for a few minutes and started talking about some dumb stuff.

"Hey donovan been meaning to ask do you know what a super saiyan is?" Comet asked getting a comfused look from me.

"Super what now?" I asked him and mac slapped him upside the head.

"Dumbass nows he's gonna want to train for that" mac wispered to him as comet rubbed his head.

"My bad" he said, i was wondering what a super saiyan was, could it be stronger than my god form was that what i saw in my dream in the chamber?

"Tell me more about this super saiyan form how do i achieve it?" I asked them.

"I wanna know too i need to surpass donovan" blaze said i rolled my eyes.

"Sorry i already said too much" comet said i groaned and went back to soaking.

"Wonder what the girls are talking about?" I asked then focused my hearing and silently thanked god for my bat pony hearing.

(The room next to donovan) twilight

We all were sitting in the water talking and both rainbow and dash comparing breasts size.

"No mine are bigger!" Dash said.

"No mine are you flat chest" rainbow said making dash push her i to the water and both started fighting, we all laughed at the silly match and broke them up. Both rainbow dashes chose to keep there names but only use one part of it so human dash got dash while our rainbow got rainbow.

"Girls your both the same size your an exact copy of one another so get over it" i said making them grumble then cross there arms.

"Blade likes them" dash said looking at her chest. "What about your boyfriend huh...oh yeah i wonder how long can they last in bed?" Dash asked rainbow.

"Eh thirty seconds...he's good" rainbow said making dash laugh.

"Man i feel sorry for you blade can go hours" dash said making us go wide eye excelt for blades girls.

"What hours?! A stallion can only last thirty seconds how is that possible?!" I asked her.

"Dude were humans we can build our staminia and poof, humans can last for hours sucks for you" dash said leaning on the wall.

"Thats not true it cant be...is it?" I asked cloudy who blushed then nodded. "Lucky mares we only get thirty seconds and there done thats bullshit" i said.

"What does there semen not reproduce as fast as a human?" Dash asked.

"It takes a whole day" applejack said.

"I feel bad for you rosie" dash said she shrugged.

"I like it" rosie said then we went on to talk about other things.

(Other room) donovan

"Huh thats something" said opening my eyes and getting there attention.

"Whats intresting?" Carmel asked.

"A stallion can only last thirty seconds before going over the edge while it takes humans hours man you guys have weak staminia" i said making them glare at me.

"Humans cant last hours its impossible" peirce said i smirked.

"We humans have the stamina to go all night...also, blade dash likes it when you feel her boobs" i said making him blush. Aloe knocked on the door and told us its time to get out, we got out got changed then got separated into groups and left me with blaze, aloe placed us in a room with two massage beds and we sat on separate ones.

"Alright well since you know the drill please change into the towel and wait for me and my sister please we will be right with you shortly" aloe said then left the room. We saw the towels then placed them on and waited.

"Sooo...sports" i said not really sure what to talk about.

"Yup...heared the 49 hooves are making a come back this season" blaze said.

"Is that right cool...well im bored im'a wonder around a bit" i said walking around the room and found a book. "Hey blaze lookie lookie i found a bookie" i said he gave me a dead pan look. "Geez calm down it wasnt that funny" i said and opened the book then read a few pages, i felt my face heat up and i slowly closed the book and went back to the bed.

"Well...what was in the book?" Blaze asked me seeing my red face.

"Intresting...drawings of the twins and...you" i said making him blush a bit. "And when i mean intresting i mean-"

"I get it damn it but why me im just a normal human?!" He said his personality changing. "Im also not a ponies fantasy if they want me then ask me personally" he said thats when the door opened and the twins came in.

"How are you doing boys?" Lotus asked.

"Oh uh fine, really" blaze said his personality changing again back to his.

"Well thats good now please lay down on your stomachs and let us handle the rest" aloe said walking ti blaze and lotus to me, we did as instructed and they began. Lotus firmly placed her hands on my back and applied pressure to some spots each time gasping.

"By the broken moon you have knots every were how your body has not givin up on you is a miracle" lotus said continued massaging me.

"Well i never had a massage in my life so this is the first and i feel most of my stress leaving me" i said i heard blaze groan and then a pop came from him.

"Damn this feels good" he said.

"Im glad you like it" aloe said. "Im almost done with you just a few more places and your done"

"Well ahen your done with him come help me with donovan cause this is really hard and its taking all my skill to find the spots since his muscles are hard as rocks" lotus said getting a laugh from me, after a few minutes blaze was done and givin his cloths back then escorted back ti the front leaving me and lotus in the room. "Geez you were not kidding when you said you never had a massage" she said appling more preasure on my back getting pops and relaxing sighs from me finally. "Wow all my strength made some of the knots gone alright wont be long now" she said continuing.

(One hour later)

Lotus finally finished massaging me and i gotta say rarity was right i feel like a new man my bidy was looser and more flexible then before and no more cramps, i was giving my pants back and apparently rarity finished before me and made me my weighted gear so i tossed the pants away and placed them on.

"Ah thats the stuff love this weighted clothing" i said adjusting my wrist bands then lotus walked me to the front were everyone was waiting. "Sup guys" i said.

"Damn what took you so long?" Blaze asked i pointed to lotus who was laying her head down exhausted from using all her strength.

"My muscles are as hard as rocks so it was difficult for her to get the knots out but gotta say she did an amazing job" i said and saw rarity pay them and started walking off i hung back until they left the building and turned back to the twins. "Heres a little something for your extreme effort lotus go buy yourself something nice" i said and placed down two bit bags that had two thousand each in it. "Keep the change see you next time" i said walking out and followed the others back to my house on are way i saw noreena and crash walking down the street smiling brightly and gave a warm smile. "They grow so fast" i said and walked on but looked back one more time to see noreena had a long black blade on her hip.

"Yo donovan what you looking at?" Blaze asked then saw noreena and crash. "Ah...man they grow uo so fast dont they"

"Yup...alright lets head back to the house i saw rainbow taking off and go to cloud duty so they should be fine pluse noreena has her far reach and shadow walk along with her knife" i said walking beside blaze. As we walked i saw something in the air like a fairy but it wasnt the ones i knew it was blue and it looked like it was looking for something then i saw me.

"LINK!" The blue fairy screamed then rushed to me.

"Wait...what?!" I said then was somehow tackled to the floor by said fairy.

"Link I've been searching every were for you what happened!" The fairy said i was confused to all living hell.

"Uh fairy dude...im not dad" i said making the fairy fly up a bit a look at me. "Sorry but im nit the old man" i said getting up, "The names donovan rin prince of equis, son of link and zelda and the weilder of the apple of edes" i said holding out my hand for the fairy.

"Your not link?" He asked me.

"No sorry but im his son" i said the fairy looked sad. "Whats wrong little guy?"

"Well link was my best friend when the war hadnt started he then vanished and i never saw him again you look just like him a bit" the fairy said. "My names navi nice to meet you" navi said shaking my hand slightly.

"Well im sorry to saw navi but dads...dead" i said and navi's wings slumped to his sides. "Hey cheer up why not be my daughters fairys im sure she would love you to bits" i said making navi have some hope returned to him.

"Really?" Navi asked i nodded. "Thank you" he said and gave me a tiny hug, we then began walking back to the house so me and blaze can train and wait for noreena to come back.

"Geez guys what took you so long?" Rainbow asked crossing her arms.

"Oh found this little guy searching for dad but he knows what happened to him" i said. "But I'll let him be noreenas fairy and put her on the right path for when i kick the bucket" i said showing them navi.

"Hello" navi said.

"Hi my names fluttershy it's very nice to meet you navi" flutters said walking up to the fairy rather very confident. As the others were talking with navi i nudged blaze and motioned for the back he nodded and we ran to the bacjyard and started stretching.

"Hope you dont think your gonna win cause with this training and work at the farm i can win against seven times" blaze said getting in his stance which was his left hand open and the other tucked to his side balled up in a fist.

"Well lets see what happens blaze cause remember I've been training ever since I've been back from the twos years in ths hyperbolic time chamber" i said blaze scoffed then charged at me full speed i waited for the right moment until he reeled back his fist and sent it, i dodged and kicked his side stunning him for a few seonds givimg me time to get a few punches in his chest then spin kick him away. He recovered then stoped himself just before hitting a tree, he wiped some blood off his hand then smirked.

"Well well this is going to be intresting" blaze said i gave a small chuckled before powering up same for blaze then we launched at eachother sending fast jabs and kicks to eachother and both of us blocking all of them, as we were going at it the gang were watching this sparring match.

"Fifty bits on blaze" rainbow said.

"Fifty on donovan plus a cider" dash said looking up to us and seeing me kick blaze up then elbow his side.

"Man your getting better blaze" i said as he sent a punch that i blocked but he elbow jabbed me in the face.

"Oh this is only half my strength" he said and kicked me to the ground. "Final flash" blaze muttered and place his hands together making a yellow energy blast in his hands.

"Ugh what the-" i said and saw the energy blast it was strong too strong. "Blaze stop that will blow up the planet!" Called out to him he couldn't hear. "Dammit blaze fine full power" i said and prepared myself for a full power kamehameha, i charged up my blast and put all my power into it the ki ringed in my hands and vibrated vigorously this would take the entire planet if it wanted too.

"Blaze last chance stop the attack now!" I said he still couldnt hear me.

"Take this final flash!" Blaze shouted and sent the energy wave i narrowed my eyes.

"Haaaa!" I shouted and sent the blast to him the ground around me made a crater and made nearby rocks float up and disintegrate.

"What are you two thinking!" Jc yelled at us but i had a plan, i removed my left hand and brought it to my head.

"Cover your eyes now!" I said they did and as did i. "Solar flare!" I shouted and a bright light shined and blinded blaze for a few seconds making the blast go away.

"My eyes you damn cheater!" He said i teleported behind him and grabbed him before my kamehameha vaporized him and blasted off into space. Once that was over i tossed him to the ground then fell on my ass tired as hell. "Why did you blind me asshole!"

"Because your dumbass almost blew up the planet!" I said and got up. "But when did you learn that?" I asked him.

"Few weeks ago why" he asked me and i helped him up.

"Cause i wanna see how it handles a regular Kamehameha" i said and we laughed then was hit upside the head by scoots and applebloom.

"Ediots the both of you think before you send those things to us alright!" Applebloom said blaze flinched i chuckled then was grabbed by my ear.

"And you mister dont think your getting out of punishment no training for a week understand" she said.

"What c'mon dont do this to me i thought you loved me" i said.

"I do but next time I'll make the punishment four weeks!" She shouted at me and dragged ms inside.

"Ow hey that hurts c'mon scoots please let me train?" I asked her but she pulled my ear more until we got inside.

"Look there are ponies here to see you" scoots said in a serious tone i rubbed my ear.

"Alright whos here?" I asked her as we walked into the living room and saw scoots parents. "You are not welcomed here now leave" i said.

"Im here for my duaghter me and her mother are taking her to cloudsdale so the children will see a Pegasus and not your weird family" iron said.

"Bite me mother fucker i aint givin you my scootaloo or my children" i said then whistled making rise run to us. "Rise escort them out please" i asked my wolf he nodded and walked over to them, he tugged on scoots mom pants making her look down to him and he pointed to the door same with iron.

"Donovan...maybe i should go with them" scoots said. "And no not because i dont love you or our weird but awesome family i think t would be good for them to see a Pegasus other than me and spitfire" she said.

"But scoots what happens if you know what comes?" I asked her.

"Then jc will teleport to me if that happens and bring me back here with the kids" scoots said i glared at iron who gave me a smug look. "Look...Donovan its only two days then they will bring me back promise" she said moving my head to hers, i looked into her eyes and sighed.

"Alright...but i'm coming along got it i wanna see them as much as you do" i said patting her belly she giggled and nodded.

"Alright we leave tonight so get your things ready alright" scoots mother said we nodded and they left. The others came in and we told them whats happing.

"What not gonna let them see there uncle blaze that breaks my heart" blaze said i rolled my eyes.

"Look it will only be a few days two to be precise you can all see them when we get back alright" i said they nodded.

"You better i wanna see my grand foals" luna said i nodded.

"Alright calm down oh and flurry will have playmates" i said the royals smiled at this. "Well you can all stay here and wait for us to pack its almost night time so were gonna hurry" i said then we went upstairs to pack.

"Any day now" scoots said as she placed her cloths in her bag as did i well mainly my training cloths they were really comfortable hell i was wearing them right now. "Alright thats everything lets get a move on the moon is already in the sky" she said and walked out the room as did i and we started walking to the train station.

The others werent at the house so they must be waiting at the ballon carrier, the cool night air made scoot shiver so i summond a jacket and placed it on her.

"Thanks donovan" scoots said and we continued on.

(The ballon carrier)

"What are all of you doing?!" I asked the gang who had bags with them even cadence and shining were there with flurry.

"What i wanna see my daughters play mates" cadence said playing with flurry.

"We want to see the little ones dude now c'mon its only gonna take a few minutes to get there man we dont need to take this" blaze said and scoots parents just came up to us with bags.

"What is all this?" Iron asked them.

"Were coming along bro" blade said. "Hey jc think you can help us get there?" Blade azked jc nodded and teleported us to cloudsdale.

(Cloudsdale)

We landed on the soft clouds just out side the city that looked like a greek city cool but weird, the girls were somehow standing on the clouds even though they should have wings.

"Hope you like my gift i gave you all this will help you move on clouds without wings and this is permanent so enjoy" jc said making all them thank him.

"This is great i can see all the Pegasus clothing freely without twilight placing a spell on me" rarity said.

"And i can take all you with me to a wonder bolts show without worries of any of you falling" rainbow said excitedly.

"Alright c'mon guys lets get to a good place to sleep and we'll look around tomorrow deal?" I said they nodded.

"Oh i know a good place but its a little pricy" rainbow said. "Donovan mind paying since you owe rarity" she said i nodded, she thanked me and started leading us to a hotel.

A few minutes of passimg ponies and other things we saw a big hotel that looked really fancy even the people entering were fancy.

"Wow fancy" pinkie said looking up the building, we all entered and was greeted with man wearing a suit and had blue hair.

"Yes will you be checking in today?" The man asked.

"Uh yeah whats the biggest room you got?" I asked him making him stared wide eyed at me then stared at me for a bit.

"O-oh p-prince donovan i had no idea you were coming uh heres the key to the pent house too floor" he said handing me the keys. "Enjoy your stay" he said and ran to the back.

"Strange...but gotta love perks of prince lets go guys" i said and we all entered the huge elevator and went to the top floor. There was only one room so opened it and droped the keys. "Holy shit"

"What is it reall nice or somethi-jesus christ" blaze said.

"Yeah...i know its pretty fancy" jc said walking in. "You know heavens just like this" he said walking into the large room as did the others. There were tones of rooms, bathrooms and a tv it was the greatest thing I've seen so far.

"Alright lets get settled in and lets all go to sleep cause im tired" i said they nodded and went to find the rooms as did me and scoots, spits and vinyl. We found the master bedroom and we unpacked then went into fhe bed.

"Alright im gonna show you guys everyone inch of cloudsdale" spits said making me giggle.

"Alright but we need sleep first so I'll see you in the morning" i said then closed my eyes.

(The next day)

I felt my body nudge of a little making me open my eyes and look at the source i saw twilight and the ithers in my room making me yelp in suprise and jump to my feet.

"The guys atleast knock on the damn door" i said and saw the girls blush except for rosie who pointed down. I looked and saw i was in no shirt or pants. "I see well get out my room now" i said they nodded and ran out the room the guys looked jealous all but blaze who had the same body as me.

"Lucky asshole if you didnt have all those muscles I'd fight you" comet said i walked off the bed and infront of him.

"Id still kick your weak ass now get out of my room" i said and used my magic to push them and close the door, i walked to the bathroom and washed up before going to the closet and placed my cloths on. Tighting the bands i clapped my hands waking up the girls. "Get dress girls we gonna go exploring today" i said fhey groaned but got out of bed and i head out the room and into the living room.

"Got you!" Comet said above me but i grabbed his fist that was coming down and brought him to eye level.

"Wont work dumbass" i said then kneed his back and let him drop, twilight went over to him and healed him up. "Alright whats on the agenda?" I asked them.

"Well theres the wonder bolts hall of fame and the place were rainbows are made" twilight said.

"No anything but there please!" Scoots said running over and hiding behind me.

"Ok whats up?" I asked her.

"Just a bad dream i had about that place that had rainbow...doing things to ponies terrible things" scolts said i looked over to rainbow who was wistling to herself.

"Rainbow explain now" i said.

"No idea what she's talking about" rainbow said she then heared something cock back, she looked to me who was holding a gun. "Ok fine i told her about the rainbow factory story and it got to her i tried apologising to her but she covers her ears and runs away"

"Why would you do that to your little sister i taught you better rainbow" There mom said making her froan.

"Well i guess no factory then oh well we can still look around the city" i said putting the gun away in its holster. We all left the hotel and started exploring the city getting a few glimpses here and there from ponies but they just went on with there day, we first went to the wonder bolts hall of fame and saw all the records and faces of the hall of famers even saw iron. We continued going more into the place until i felt something vibrate in my hand i looked to see a chain i was confused and gave it a tug it stoped me half way then pulled back hard sending me off my feet.

"Donovan whats wrong?" Twilight asked i was gonna say something until i was now being pulled by the chain. I dug my right hand into the clouds and somehow stoped myself i got to my feet and began pullimg my arm forward grabbing onto buildings another chain wrapped around me arm and pulled them both back.

"Damn alright you wanna play lets play" i said and flew up in the sky dragging whoever chained me, i looked down only to see nothing at the bottom of the chains, "Bastard must of let go" i said and flew bacl down next to others and tried to break the chains off but no luck.

"Donovan were did you get chaos chains?" Jc asked looking at said chains.

"Chaos what now all i know is that these things wont come off" i said yanking on them, i then got an i dea then summond Zangetsu.

"Donovan wait!-" blaze said but i already sent the sword down and it cut the chains but as the fell they glowed a dark red the wrapped itself around my sword and dis-appeared.

"The fuck?" I asked looking at my sword ponies around saw this happened and ran away screaming. "Well that was strange" i said putting my sword away and getting up.

"Donovan...um there's something growing on you head" blade said i raised and eyebrow and summond a mirror.

"Whats on my head?" I asked them and looked then i felt my blood run cold. "Whats...going on why is..." i started and saw half my mask manifest on my face i tugged it but it wouldn't come off. This wasnt hollows mask it was something else. "This mask appearing on my face" i asked dropping the mirror making it shatter.

"Finally...its been quiet sometime" the voice said.

"No...not you please not you" i said gripping my head the voiced laughed in my head it was electronic like but i knew it was human. And it was evil.

"Dont say that were friends right hehehehe" he said jumping around in my head. "Did you get my gift donovan...of course you did because without them our banki wont work hahahaha" he laughi felt the mask move more on my face and my knees buckled causing me to fall on them.

"Donovan whats wrong?" Scoots asked me.

"Stay back" i said my voice disorienting i began coughing out white goop and it climbed to my face. "Jc do it" i pleaded he ran over to me and took a firm grip on the mask and began pulling it off, the voice began screaming inside my head and outside scaring the others. The mask began cracking them it shattered off my face and throwing me on my back.

"This aint the last time donovan soon you will be under my control just be ready" he said before going back into my mind i felt some blood running down head i wiped it off and healed the wound.

"That...wil never happin not as long as i...dont...use..." i stoped as i passed out mid-sentence on the floor. Jc picked me up and slung me on shoulder.

"Alright i think thats enough fun for one day lets head back to the hotel" jc said they nodded and they went back to the hotel leaving scared ponies.

"That family is crazy!" A mare said the gang heared me chuckle.

"Yeah...but there my crazy family" i said and passed out again, the gang all laughed and continued walking to the hotel.

(Six hours later)

I opened my eyes and felt something wet on my head i reached up and felt a wet towel i took the towel off and sat up.

"Good your awake im glad" i heared scoots say next to me. "Scared me for a bit" she said i frowned she wasnt expecting that from me. "Whats wrong?" Scoots asked me.

"Im sorry i forgot to tell you guys about...him" i said remembering the first time i met him.

"Whos him?" Scoots asked me.

"I domt know his name but he's an exact copy of me except pure white with black teeth and blue eyes the total polar opposite of me in every way" i said thinking back. "I met that guy in the chamber practicing my banki but when i was almost there to completing it his mask formed on me and i started battling against myself for control of my own body...it was three days we fought and i won but before i killed him he vanished back into my mind and Zangetsu appeared behind me telling who he was all except his name" i said i noticed it was night time and the only source of light was a lamp next to us.

"Wow...i had no idea it would be that horrible" she said grabbing the towel and placing it in a tray of water. "Thanks for telling me shows that your trust me alot"

"Of course your my girlfriend we've been together for how long of course i trust you" i said patting her head she blushed a slight pink and smiled. "Alright how about some sleep then i wanna make it up to you guys for the scare tomorrow diners on me" i said.

"Thanks i think I'll-" scoots stoped and had a pain expression on her face making worried.

"Scoots...scootaloo whats wrong?" I asked her she then gasped.

"My water just broke" she said.

"Whoa right now jesus alright calm down uh I'll take you to the hospital...damn i dont know were it is" i said scoots groaned and panted holding in the pain.

"Donovan i heared something in here whats going on?" I heared luna ask then saw scoots in pain. "Whats wrong with scootaloo?"

"The babys coming help me find a hospital" i said luna froze in place. "Damn it this is no time to be scared c'mon get jc I'll keep scoots calm" i said shaking luna who nodded and ran out the room i placed scoots in the bed.

"Damn...didnt think it would hurt this much" scoots groaned more, jc ran in with the others.

"C'mon everyone grab onto me" he said and everyone did then He teleported us to the hospital scaring ponies.

"Hey we need doc my girlfriends going through labor c'mon!" I shouted making a doctor and nurses come out with a stretcher and gently place scoots on it then went to the delivery room. "Your gonna be fine scoots just remember to breath" i said running along side the cart she gave a weak smile before grunting at the pain and was lead into the room, i stood infromt of the door waiting and listening to everything ponies came to see the new borns but i stabed the floor with my sword making them back off.

"How you feeling donovan?" Jc asked placing a hand on my shoulder i didnt move or acknowledge the question. "Your shaking...are you scared?"

"A little" i said jc smiled and patted my shoulder.

"Thats good...just remember there your kids...you will have family by your side and you will have me" he said. "I've made a decision donovan...im staying in equis"

"Really?" I asked he nodded.

"Yeah...because you showed me something i should have noticed long ago" jc said. "Family is were you think home is...well i think equis is home even though i should be in heaven i will stay in equis to live you all and have some fun with you guys...and luna"

"This is your choice" i asked him he nodded once more and we stared at the door once more. "Then i made a decision" i said and walked up to the doors he smirked and tilted a hat he summond over his eyes.

"Go boy...go to her when she needs you the most right now and dont let anyone stand in your way" jc said before walking back to the group. "And when the time comes...fight for them with everything you got"

"...I already am" I said then walked into the room jc chuckled then walked to the group, i saw a doctor and nurse helping scoot calm down i grabbed a chair and placed it next to her and sat down.

"Donovan...im glad your here" she said she looked tired and almost out of energy she grabbed my hand and squeezed it. "Im a bit scared really but when you came in the room...it all vanished" scoots said i smiled and held her hand.

"I'll be with you no matter what I'll go to hell and back if it meant saving you" i said she smiled weakly before screaming again.

"Alright ms. Scootaloo just breath its almost over...here comes the first" the doct said and scoots gripped my hand tighter then gritted her teeth and said things like, 'im gonna kill you when this is over' and 'damn you for this' but i knew she didnt mean them she was in pain and i was helping her as best as i could.

Her grip became less tightened and i heared a baby cry the doc cut something and checked the gender.

"Its a girl, but" he said making us worry he brough the girl up for us to see and it was a human baby with pony like features, her hair was baby blue like mine along with her tail her eyes were gold and purple and she had grey wing and a horn. They cleaned her up and placed her in a blanket and let the nurse hold her, the doc was sweating and went back down to finish the job. "Alright here comes the next" he said, scoots iron grip returned ten fold making it hard for the blood to flow into my fingers and almost bring a tear to my eye but i held it in and waited she gave one final scream before the doc Motioned back with something in His amrs. "Its a boy" he said astonished he raised him up and he had golden hair and tail his wings were black like mine along with his horn and his eyes were purple just like mine.

The doctor hand the nurse our son who cleaned him and wrapped him in a blanket like our daughter and handed both of them to scoots who smiled seeing there small faces.

"There so cute...and our son has your eyes and wings our daughter looks so beautiful she will be an a amazing women when she grows up" scoots said nuzzling them both she let me see them and they opened there eyes and saw me.

"Hey little guys welcome to the world" i said the doc and nurse left us to be with our children i think they told the others as they came in.

"Donovan are they" twilight asked then saw scoots holding the twins and gasped. "They look human but have pony like features" she said walking over as did the others.

"Your Daughter looks simply smashing her mis-match eyes and her baby blue hair are amazing and your son has your eyes and golden hair when you turn into your god form" rarity said cooeing at my kids noreena came up and looked up to them they saw her and giggled.

"I think they like you noreena" i said ruffling her mane she smiled and look at her baby brother and sister.

"What are you gonna name them mom, dad?" Noreena asked i thought to myself then came up with a perfect name.

"Altair and starlight" i said.

"Altair...my ancestor but why?" Blade asked i shrugged.

"Cause when he grows up...i wanna teach him all my skills of an assassin so i thought why not it be the first assassins name" i said, altair looked happy about the name.

"Then why starlight?" Spitfire asked i shrugged.

"I dont know...it seemed to suite her the eyes and hair will make her like a star has fallen out of the sky she will be as beautiful as her mother" i said scoots pecked me for that one. "I will also teach her how to be an assasin" i said.

"Well let our children grow first donovan now i think there tired look at them" scoots said as they yawned and closed there eyes and went back to sleep. The girls awed at this. "Can someone go a doctor reall fast?" Scoots said sitting up, she seemed to be going back to normal but just to make sure i healed her completely but she was still a little fatigued. "Thanks donovan man im hungry got any food around here?" She asked i laughed a bit then felt something odd.

"Jc you feel that?" I asked him he nodded and got in his stance i stood up and did the same. "But the question is were is coming from?" I asked just them the roof above me blew off and two large demons landed on me sending through the floor. I kicked them off and killed the both quickly i heared crashing and walls breaking above me then i heared scoots scream i shot to the top in seconds only to see an empty bed, my friends all over the floor, jc bleeding from his head and a massive hole in the wall and him. He heldy children in his magic he held scoots and noreena in both arms and laughed.

"Thanks for the gifts donovan I'll be sure not to kill them" anti said before vanishing and teleporting to me then kneed me in the gut knocking the wind out of me and then elbowed me ontop of my head knocking me to the floor and everything go blury. "Ha if you want them back then your gonna have to take them...hahaha if you find a way!" He said and made a portal to hell i reached out to try and stop him but my vision was fading.

"Donovan!"

"S-scoota...loo"i said then went unconscious.

(Canterlot dungeons two days later)

I sprang up hearing the scream of scootaloo, until i heared chains ruffle around me i looked to see i was chained to a wall with magic binding chains and cuffs, i pulled on them but saw jc's cross on it meaning the restraint was doubled.

"Where am i...this looks like the dungeons" i said and heared a door creak open the beared footsteps coming to. "Jc..mom why am i chained and weres scootaloo, weres altair and starlight weres noreena?" I asked them they frowned. "What happened?"

"He got them...anti got them donovan" jc said making my heart drop.

"What?" I asked.

"He took them when he got the drop on us that was two days ago" luna said i felt anger pluse through me and i tried to run for the cell door but the chains cut me half way making me struggle to get free. "Please calm down were trying to find a way to get to hell but it will take weeks for it to be ready"

"I need it now damn it not a day not a month right fuckin now" i said pulling on the chains. "LET ME OUT OF THESE CHAINS DAMN IT I'LL KILL HIM I'LL KILL HIM!" I shouted at the top of my lungs they could only watch my suffering and pain as i shouted at them to release me, they both started walking away to go finish the spell. "DAMN IT I SAID LET ME OUT RIGHT NOW THOSE ARE MY KIDS AND GIRLFRIEND I WILL NOT STAY HERE AND WAIT FOR YOU TO BING THEM BACK I WILL GET THEM BACK NOW RELEASE ME!"

(Upstairs in the throne room)

"He's very pissed off isn't he?" Bloom said hearing my screams.

"I would be too if i was told to sit and wait until we get his kids and girlfriend back but this is the only way" blaze said going back to writting the spell for the portal to hell.

"Were back" luna said entering with jc and they look miserable.

"Didnt go to well huh" celestia asked luna glared at her.

"You try handling your child oh wait you dont have none" luna retorted making celestias ears flop to her head. "Im sorry but it was horrible telling him to wait till we get his marefriend and children back"

"Yeah i barely brought myself to say one word" jc said making them all frown, they wanted me have them back but they knew my anger would hurt them all. "A we have to do is finish the spell and-" jc was cut off by a loud explosion behind them and dust cloud hung over the spot the turned and stared at the cloud.

"Donovan?" Blade asked slowly moving to the cloud. "Look donovan i know your mad but you need to calm dow-" he was cut off by my fist slaming into his face sending him to a wall.

"Shut...up" i muttered out then took a step forward and the dust cloud disappated into the air showing me with a look of rage. I continued walking to the circle but the guys all tried to take me down by grabbing my arms, legs and feet. "Get off me" i said throwing carmel up and used peirce as a gauntlet getting direct hits then i elbowed the top of macs head and kicked him away before throwing blaze a comet full force to a wall, i continued my walk only to be stopped by spike.

"Donovan...bro calm down everything will fine so just sit and wait" he as and just as he finished he saw his arm in my hand.

"Im not gonna sit and wait im getting them back" i said and broke his arm making rarity scream, itossed him away and finally made it to the circle, i stomped on the edge then slamed my hand on the ground. "OPEN THE GATES TO HELL!" I shouted and the room began rumbling and the circle completed itself and glowed a dark red before opeing fully. I summond my gear and adjusted my weighted cloths. "Im coming anti because i made a promise" i said then heared footsteps behind me i looked to see everyone shouting dont go in without help. "I promised that i would go to hell and back" i said then jumped i to the portal.

"If it meant saving her"

Chapter 44: And become a legend for you

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 2: all this over a nibble!?

I was sleeping peacefully when i felt nibbling on my shoulder this caused me to slowly open my eyes i felt something warm and squishy on arm i was still half asleep. I turned to see sheery still sleeping but nibbling my shoulder i smiled a bit then i plopped my head back on the pillow again when i did that the door slamed open and me and sheer shot up but sheer held tightly onto my right arm.

"Donovan I wanted to wake you up so we can get to breakfast and get you some clo-" rarity said but stoped and saw me in sheer in the same bed and sheer clinging to my arm. "Donovan why is sheer wind in your bed and clinging to your arm and why do you have bite marks on you shoulder?" She asked a bit sternly.

"Wait bite marks" sheer said the looked to my shoulder to see small bite marks and her clinging to me.

"Uh sheer i didnt know your fur color was red"i said seeing sheer blush violently she quickly let go of my arm and got out of the bed. "What?" I asked.

"Bat ponys bite or nibble when they feel safe around others"rarity said and now it was my turn to blush. "So that means sheer wind here likes you darling"rarity said and i was gone the minute those words left her mouth.

"Uh"was literally all i could get out before i punched in the face by sheer to snap me out of it. "Ok on thank you, two oh my god that hurt and three WHAT!" I yelled out and shot out of bed. "Wait hold on back up are you saying sheer wind likes me but she hates me" i said.

"He right i do hate him and i didnt know about that my dad and mom never told me about that!" She also yelled. "There is no way i could like donny"she said.

"Yeah...wait hold on"i said the last part silent.

"Well thats what i read so its true if you nibble or bite then you like...oh that rhymed"rarity said before walking off but sge came back once more. "Oh and uh you might wanna come with me were having breakfast right now"she said and started to walk away me and sheer followed but we remained quiet when we arrived rarity opened the door and walked in with me and sheer still having a small blush on our faces.

"Ah rarity thank for getting donovan and sheer wind but why are they blushing?" Celestia asked.

"None of your business!" I yelled out making me more suspicious.

"He and sheer wind were cuddling in his bed and sheer wind nibbled on his shoulder which means she likes him"rarity stated me and sheer froze and blushed from embarrassment the girls and princess were a bit shocked at this.

"Uh" was all i said again as they had there eyes on me i was slapped by sheer and i got out of my shock. "Thanks now i think i should run"i said leaving a dust cloud while something zoomed after me it had a rainbow streak. I was hauling ass trying to get away from dash which thank god i was faster than her. "Jesus christ save me from this girl!" I yelled out and i reached a room that had a moon on it i entered and waited for dash to come close when she was close i slamed the door shut and locked it i then heared a thud. "Servers you right for trying to kill me!"i yelled out.

"And whats has thou doing here"

I jumped and slowly turned my head to see a dark blue alicorn. 'This must be luna' i thought.

"Uh hi sorry just running from rainbow dash for uh something embarrassing"i said ansd sat on the floor.

"We see tell us what has thou done we will not be angry at thou" luna said.

"*sigh* ok first i gotta tell you who i am but dont freak out cause im not gonna do anything ok"i said and she nodded. "Ok my name is donovan Rin im the son of death and uh i kinda fell asleep with a bat pony named sheer wind in my bed and she nibbled me on my right shoulder and that means she likes me so rainbow dash thought i made and started to go after me and now im here that pretty much covers it"i said in one breath i was panting a bit while luna looked confused.

"Why would fair rainbow dash attack thou for something that cant be prevented?" She asked and now i was confused.

"What cant be prevented"i saidcand she nodded.

"Yes at about young sheer winds age they find somepony they feel safe with and wont hurt them so our guess is that she is safe around thou and feels you wont hurt her its her instincts also she might like thou"she said i was a lost for word.

"Huh well damn but she hates me she doesnt like me" i said and luna giggled.

"Ah young love now i will escort you back to my sister but let me put on my dress"she said. I looked at her more to see she was in her pjs there was flash of light and it was gone in a few seconds i then saw luna in a dress that looked like the night skie. "Alright let us go" she said and opened the door i stood up i then felt pain and wind rush past me i saw rainbow holding my arm and flying off with me.

"LUNA A BIT OF HELP WOULD BE NICE!" I shout but she couldn't here. Dash then stopped and i notice we were out side and rainbow held me over a ledge. "WHOA HOLD ON NOW JUST THINK ABOUT THIS DASH YOUR GONNA KILL A THIRTEEN YEAR OLD I MEAN COME ON!" I shouted but they fell on deaf ears.

"This is what you get for taking advantage of that girl" she said coldly.

"I DIDNT DO ANYTHING TO HER SHE HELD ON TO ME AND NIBBLED MY SHOULDER!" I yelled out more i looked down and saw we were over a damn water fall that looked pretty damn steep i cant even see the bottom.

"Bye bye donny say hi to your dad for me" she said and let go. Time seemed to slow down as i was falling to my doom rainbow flew away and i felt angry no furious but i could do nothing i fell for awhile then everything went dark.

(Back at the castle) third pov

"WHAT IN CELESTIAS NAME WERE YOU THINKING!" Razor wind yelled at sheer wind. "THAT IS THE SON OF DEATH AND YOU SLEPT WITH HIM!" He yelled more.

"No we just slept in the same bed i guess i clung to his arm while asleep and nibbled him too" sheer said.

"Thats no excuse that boy is dangerous and you feel safe around him just dont tell me you like please tell" he said.

"No i dont like him and i didnt know about that damn nibbling thing it just happened" sheee said crossing her arms.

"Dont you cuss at me young lady i am your father now were is the little demon spawn im gonna kill him" he said and it looked like steam came out of his ears.

"Calm your self razor wind you will not hurt deaths son" celestia said not wanting death to pay all them a visit. Rainbow dash came back with a little pride. "Rainbow dash your back weres donovan?" She asked then luna came in furious.

"WHAT HAS THOU DONE!!" she yelled in the royal canterlot voice and rainbow steped up.

"Oh nothing much just sent the son of death back to death" she said and everyone was shocked and fluttershy,pinkie pie and rarity fainted. "What he deserves it for taking advantage of sheer wind" she said.

"He wasnt doing anything to me all we did was go in his bed slept i clung to his arm and nibbled him while we were sleeping!" Sheert yelled.

"Dos thou know what thou has done that was the spawn of death and you killed him" luna said.

"Yeah so what i gave death his kid back big deal" rainbow said.

"Rainbow dash you have doomed us all" celestia said then the doors slamed open and the room went dark and cold. "Oh no HE'S here" she squeak.

" whos here" twilight asked.

"Death himself" she said and all of them looked terrified. A figure came in the room but this one was taller than celestia it had a flaming blue hood covering its face and a dual bladed scythe on its back it had black flaming pants and boots it had fingerless gloves on showing the boney hands it then flaped open its wings they were color of a raven but celestia knew this was not death.

"I have a message for you it states that try to kill my son again then you will all be in tartarus for ever[, i]" it finished and put a boney hand on his flaming hood he brought it down and it revealed donovan in his skeletal form.

"Donovan" twilight said gaining the attention of the figure.

"No but i am in his body i am death but now heed my warning or else now i must go fair well " he said then the room got brighter and donovan was in his normal form unconscious.

"That was death" applejack asked celestia and she nodded. "Oh my celestia was he scary and thats dons father" she said and they looked at me.

"What they hay happened when i dropped him down the waterfall"rainbow said and the group was a little scared all but sheer.

(A few minutes ago at the waterfall)pov don

I was back in the darkness i felt nothing saw nothing just like last time.

"So am i dead?" I asked myself.

"No but you will be soon let me help you my son i will transfer more power into your body" Death said. "Please let me help you donovan" he said.

"O-ok please help me give me power" said and lifted my left arm into the darkness i felt nothing at first but then i felt power I cant discribe coursing through me. "Please i dont want to die so please give me." I said trailing off. My eyes snapped opened and i got on my feet. "GIVE ME POWER!" I yelled out at the top of my lungs and i turned into my skeleton form with my flaming bluehood covering my face and flaming black pants and boots i flet my scythe on my back and i felt something come out of my back i turned to see wing that are as black as a raven. I looked up and i got ready to take flight i jump a good fifteen feet in the air before opening my wings and gave a hard flap and i zoomed back to the castle. I arrived were i heared yelling and sheers name also being yelled out i got to the door but i felt dizzy and i passed out. But my body still stood up right.

"Time to show them not to try and kill my son" death said entering the room.

(Current time) pov sheer wind.

I walked over to donny and kneeled down i grabbed his right arm and hoisted him up and i put his arm over my shoulder as i kept him up right.

"Sheer put him down right now" my dad said.

"No he needs help" i said dad was shocked the girls came out of there shock and the ones that fainted woke up. "Princess luna do you know where i could take him to get him help?" I asked her she nodded.

"Yes follow me sheer wind" luna said and we walked off. As we walked me and the princess started to talk. "So sheer wind why are thou helping the son of death?" She asked i shrugged.

"I dont know really i guess mainly he's my only friend"i said in a sad tone. "I never really had a friend because they think im freaky but donny didnt care the first time we met i held up a spear at him and he called cute kinda funny now that I think about it"i said chuckling.

"Hmm yes quite but i am curious to know why thou trust him hence why you nibbled him and do not worry its natural for bat pony mares it means your growing up" luna said.

"Well he told me that his dad wanted him to protect everpony and thats what his mother would have wanted i kinda felt like he trusted me a bit then he showed me his power and i kinda knew that he can use his power to protect it was amazing"i said glancingat him and smiled a bit.

"We see whe he wakes i will ask him about his power you can stay by his side since you like him"luna teased i blushed a bit.

"I dont like him" I said and luna giggled.

"Ah young love we are here" luna,said and opened the door

(Canterlot castle medical room) pov donovan

I heared a beep and i felt the familiar pain when i first used my power i opened my eyes and groand in pain and i sat up.

"Well took you long enough" i turned to see sheer with her arms crossed. She had different cloths on she had a black t-shirt and some loose jeans. "Glad your feeling better you were out for two days" she said and i was shocked.

"Two days what happened?" I asked her she then told me i was in my skeleton form but taller than princess celestia and had flaming cloths she also told me that dad told them to not kill me or else. "Wow wait what happened to the flaming cloths" i asked she walked over to my left side and saw them folded neatly with the boots on top. "Cool" i said i then looked down and saw my bone arm wrapped in bandages i then saw a note. I picked up the note and started to read it. "Here you go so ponys wont freak out -dad" i said i took ofc the bandages and i saw an arm with flesh and blood just like my right arm.

"Cool your dad gave you an arm" sheer said poking it. It kinda tickled i then sighed sheer noticed this. "Whats up" she asked.

"Well one all this started with a nibble to the shoulderi mean come on it couldn't be provented but luna said you have to feel safe around someone and one that wont hurt you"i said and she nodded still looking at my arm. "What made you trust me?" I asked.

"Well you told me your dad wanted you to protect everypony and you showed me your power it was amazing for some reason i felt safe" she said poking my arm still.

"Oh well i least i have one friend"i said and she smiled. The doors opened and it revealed everyone even orincess luna. "Whats up" i said waving my new arm they went slack jaw my arm was then brought back down for sheer to play with "Seriously" i said with a chuckle she giggled a bit.

"Aww young love" rarity said this made me and sheer stop.

"As if like I'd ever like him" sheer said.

"Yeah...wait" i said. "Whats wrong with me" i added she gave me a 'really look'.

"Deaths son remember" she said.

"Oh right" i said plainly. "Welp shes got a point she wont like me" i said i was then punched in the arm by sheer. "Ow what the hell sheery" i said rubbing my arm.

"That is for embarrassing me" she said crossing her arms the group looked at us shaking there heads and laughing sheer then did the last thing i thought she do she pecked me on the cheek and i blushed. "Thats for waking up"she said looking.

"Well uh ok i guess i should get out of here mind giving me some privacy" i said they nodded and they all left i got up and i took off the gown and i then put on the cloths i have next to me. Once done i put the hood over my head and walked out the door i saw the group talking and i saw sheery leaning against the wall next to them. I was gonna walk over to them but i was grabbed and thrown i landed with a thud that got everyones attention.

"Guards take this filth out of the castle at once i dont want what ever disease it has" i turned to see a white unicorn with styled hair and a white suit with a rose.

"Dude you are so snobby it makes me wanna throw up" i said making fake throw up noises.

"Silence peasant or die by the hand of blue blood" he said drawing his sword and pointing it at me.

"Seriously what else could go wrong"

Author's Note

Chapter 2 boys and gals hope ya like stay frosty

Chapter 17: crystals of nightmares

Chapter 17: crystals of nightmares

"Back to this shit again" i said and summond my sword these things seemed weak so i only summond my sword i walked to them as they ran at me they raised there clubs and swung at me i dodged them and gave them both a quick slash they fell to the floor dead. "Geez at least put up a fight that was way to quick" i said the bodys then turned black and bursted into dust. "That was cool and also weird" i said. The horse came up to me and nudged me again. "Whats up girl i thought aj took you to the farm" i said.

"It wouldn't follow me or let me ride on it so i let go of the rope to let i roam free but it came back to you" aj sais she looked annoyed. "Take her fluttershy maybe she can talk to it" she said and walked off.

"Alright well stay out here im gonna let scoits know im leaving for a bit" i said and went into the house. I looked out the window to see if she was there she was standing next to the stairs i smiled and went to wcoits roo. I opened the door and saw scoots awake she saw me and smiled.

"There you are i heared screaming and i saw you were gone i got worried there for a minute" she said.

"Sorry taming a horse no big deal anyway im gonna head to fluttershys house to see ahy the horse only responds to me" i said she nodded.

"Alright im gonna go to sweeties house see you in a bit" she said i walked out the room and the house i saw the horse still waiting for me i just said fuck it i got on and gave her a little kick to he side when i did she bolted down the road.

"Holy shit this is fuckin awsome whooohooo!" I cheered out we got to fluttershys house in less than two minutes i stoped her right next to her cottage and got off. "Wow you are really fuckin fast stay here i got a friend that can talk to you i said and knocked in the door. I waited a few minutes until i heared the door unlock.

"Yes who is it...oh donovan what are you doing here?" Fluttershy asked she then saw the horse and she opened the door fully. "Who's your friend she looks amazing" she said and walked over to it. She reached and and touched the horse. "She's soft to whats her name?"

"Hmmm how about...epona yeah epona that sounds like a good name anyway aj was having trouble getting epona to the farm she said she let the rope go and she walked over to me so can you ask her why?" I said she nodded and started talking with the horse i had no idea what they were both sayimg so i just leaned on the cottage i evan saw a bunny come up to me he nuzzled my foot i smiled and picked him up. "Whats your name little guy mines donovan" i said he did little hand motions well paw motion she was say his name was angel. "Well nice meeting you angel are you fluttershys pet?" I asked him he nodded. "Cool well right now im waiting for her to finish talking to a horse"

"Donovan can you come here a second?" I heared fluttershy say.

"Coming common little guy" i said and walked over to her. She looked a little spooked. "Whats wrong?" I asked her.

"Well i finished talking with epona she said that you hummed a song that reminds her of what she heared as a young one but doesn't know were then she said these things got on her back and started messimg woth her making her go crazy oh and she apologizes for that. But before that happened she was teleported here by somepony with a black coat thats all she said it sound really scary" fluttershy said i gave her angel which calmed her down.

"Well i accept your apologie epona i get it you were scared so how about this you become my horse i can protected you from those things as well" i said she whined and snorted.

"She said Alright" flutrer translated i then heared someone panting heavily behind us i turned and saw spike with a letter.

"Hey spike why are you out of breath?" I asked him he took a second to get his breathing right.

"Come to the trian station were leaving for canterlot now" he said.

"Wow kinda sudden but alright let me just go and tell scoots I'll b-"

"Oh shes coming along so dont worry wait weres fluttershy?" Spike asked i turned around and saw she was gone.

"Hmm must have left when we were talking" i said and hoped on epona. "Get on man" i said

"Wait why do you have a horse?" He asked.

"No time just get on" i said he nodded and got on. "Alright hang on YA!" I said and kicked eponas side she sprinted down the road at top speed i was having fun but spike was trying to hang for dear life i laughed at his struggling. "Oh c'mon this isnt even her top speed!" I said to him and jumped over a stand.

"Make it stop!" He yelled i laughed more.

"Nope this is to much fun!" I said and told epona to go faster she did and man we reached the station in ten seconds epona stoped and spike went flying into the wall making everyone jump. "See now that wasfull speed epona is one awsome horse" i said getting off of epona.

"Im..gonna...kill...you oh" spiked said and fell to the ground rarity went over to him to make sure he was om.

"I see fluttershy talked to her whatdid she say?" Aj asked me

"She got spooked and i calmed her down now she's my horse and her name is epona" i said and epona nudged me. I then saw scoots walk over to me.

"Wow she's awsome is she coming with us?" Scoots asked and patted epona. Epona licked her making scoots giggle.

"Hell yeah i just got her so i want to play around with her now i might have to use a shrink spell ti make her fit in the train" i said and snapped my fingers she then turned super tiny to were i put her in a clear glass cage i made she ran around in there and soon laid down. "Alright lets go" i said they nodded and we went i to the train.

(Canterlot castle)

"Geez twilight calm down its not even a test" i said trying to make her shut up she kept going on and on about what if i get a test and fail then get sent back to magic kindergarten i rolled my eyes each time she sai that. "Just shut up and wait till we get to the castle your scaring other ponys" i said she looked around and saw ponys cowering .

"I see well lets hurry" Twilight said the girls and stallions kept walking but i stoped scoots saw this and went next to me. I took epona out from her cage and made her, her original size again i got on.

"Give a your girlfriend a ride" scoots said i grabbed her hand and brought her up.

"Alright hand on tight" i said she wrapped her arms around me and held on tightly. "Here we heya" i said and she took off fast i love doing this i rode past everypony that saw me. "C'mon girl lets go faster" i said and we bolted up the street i saw the girls and stallions i smirked.

"Hey lets give them a scare scoots said i nodded and went fully speed as we neared them they hesred the cloping and turned around to see what it was but only saw a brown blur past them the looked to see what passed them and saw me and scoots riding epona.

"C'mon slow pokes try and keep up!" I called out to them i then heard flapping behind us i looked and saw dash trying to catch uo but didnt even come close. "Better luck next time" i said and saw the castle i started slowing down and stoped infront of the gates. I saw dash land next to us.

"Damn this horse is fuckin fast " dash said.

"Hell yeah it is she is awsome now we got wait for the others im gonna go to the garden see you when ya gst there" i said i the rode epona to the garden i got off of her and helped scoots down. "Alright now i want to relax for a bit lets go sit down by a tree" i said scoots nodded and we headed to a tree epona followed us we sat down at the tree anx epona laid down. "Well im gonna take a nap let everything around me fade away except you" i said i then leaned back and closed my eyes.

(World between worlds)

I opened my and saw anothet pair of eyes staring back at me we blinked and stayed like that for a bit until

"Holy mother of god!" I yelled out and fell on my ass i looked up and saw faust with a spooked expression. "Faust jesus you scared the shit out of me what do you want?" I asked her getting up.

"Apologies donovan but i must tell you that your going to face a very i mean very dangerous enemy its .y corrupted daughter but the thing is she has more power than my other daughters and comes close to my sons power" faust said.

"Whats her name?" I asked.

"Her name is umbra but she was completely taken over by the chaos and was turned into sombra she became a unicorn stallion but if you bring her back to normal she will be turned into a alicorn mare once more so please bring her back" she said.

"I'll do my best i just hope i dont die" i said.

"Please dont i can tell sheer wind and scootaloo love you very much and they need you" faust said i nodded. "Now you must go celestia will want to speak with you" she said and everything went black.

(Real world)

I opened my eyes and felt someone shaking me. "Hey rin wake up celestia wants to see you" i heared scoots say.

"Im up im up calm down Alright now what do they need?" I asked scoots.

"Twilight came to come and het cause celestia wanted to talk to you and her so go I'll take care of epona" she said. I nodded and got up.

"Epona be good to scoots ok no horsin around hehe" i said and chuckled i was then nidged by epona hard on my arm. "Geez tough crowd see you in a bit" i said and went inside the castle i walked past guards and other bat ponys they seem to like me more than the day guards i wondered why. I walked down the halls and got to the thrown room i opened it and saw celestia showing twilight the crystal empire.

"You want me to save an entire empire" twilight asked with uneasiness.

"You will be fine i have faith in you" celestia said.

"But what if-"

"If she sayd you can do it twilight then you can do it now what did you need me for?" I asked them they looked a little uneasy but shook it off.

"We wanted to know of you know who has returned" celestia said i nodded and she sighed. "Please bring her back and dont die" she said.

"I aint dieing not today" i said. "Time to go twilight im gonna get scoots and epona and we'll head to the crystal empire" i said and walked out the room.

"Who's epona?" Luna asked.

"His new horse wont stop riding her and is she fast she beat dash in a race here" twilight said.

"Wow thats fast i wanna see the horsey" lily said.

"Mom did donovan leave already?" Moonlight asked luna.

"Soory he just left but you'll see him when he gets back dont worry...i hope" she said.

(Gardens)

I got to the gardens and saw everyone talking and messing around scoots was racing dash on epona and won everytime. Soarin was practicing his flight routine, aj and bloom were playing, sweetie was talking with rarity, spike was sleeping and caramel was laying under a tree while pinkie and fluttershy were messing with a sleeping Pierce.

"What up guys having fun?" I asked them they turned to me and nodded.

"Well were gonna have to end it cause we're going to the crystal empire" twilight said and everyone gave a confused look.

"The crystal what?" They all said.

(Train station )

We entred the train and sat in our seats when we did me and scoots were messing with little epona she seemed happy and didnt mind.

"So whats the crystal empire ooh are there gonna be those corrupted things cause if there is count me in" dash said.

"No there to powerful for you you can get killed" i said not taking my eyes off of epona.

"To powerful my flank i can take them on no problem just give me a sword and sheild then im ready to go" she boasted.

"Your lucky to be coming if it was my choice i go with blaze and end this as fast as possible" i said and they frowned. "Look i justdont want to see you guys get hurt your my friends i do anything for y'all" i said. "And for scoots"

"Awe thats so sweet" rarity cooed.

"Yeah yeah but i mean it oh which reminds me" i said and let blaze out he looked annoyed and didnt have a shirt on he rubbed his eyes and yawned.

"Dude i was sleeping whatdo you want" he asked.

"Wow didnt know youhad that much muscle" bloomsaid walking over to him and poked his side making him skirm.

"Hey dont do that you know i hate that" he said and grabbed her she giggled and he chuckled.

"Ahem"

"Yeah what do you want" blaze asked looking up a aj with a blank face. "Gonna try and make me break up with bloom again aj cause it aint happening" he said sternly.

"No im was just gonna tell you to put on a shirt" aj said blaze looked down and saw he had no shirt.

"Huh no wonder hugging you felt warmer hold on" he said and made a red shirt he thrn sat down across from me and scoots and bloom sat next to him. "So were we headin?"

"The crystal empire and get ready for one helluva fight laddie just remember to get my back alright" i said.

"Hell yeah man always were the same person and hey this might be enough magic to set me free but who fuckin knows" he said i chuckled.

"True that my friend true that" i said i leaned against the wall and started daydreaming about well alot of thing but the one that caught my attention is me,luna,moonlight,adrian and blaze all together and having fun i smiled at that and continued daydreaming.

"Rin you ok?" I snapped out of my daydreaming by scoots.

"Huh oh yeah im good just day dreaming nothin special" i said.

"Well can you tell me what it is?" She asked.

"You might think its dumb" i said and put epona on a edge she was asleep so she didnt make any noise.

"Oh c'mon please i wanna hear it" she begged and did some puppy eyes

"Ok fine but no more puppy eyes" i said she nodded. "Well i was day dreaming about me,luna,adrian,moonlight and blaze all together having fun like a family" i said i smiled again. "See told you you would find it dumb"

"No that sounds really nice actually but i know someday that will happen" scoots said i smiled and grabbed her. "Hey what are you doing c'mon let me go" she said and luaghed a bit.

"Nope you know im feeling a bit tired i might use you as my head rest" i said and place my head on top of hers. "Good night"

"Hey c'mon this aint funny rin" scoots said but i fell asleep the minute i closed my eyes she sighed and looked around to see everyone else asleep. "Fine but you owe me see you in a bit" she said and closed her eyes.

(Dream realm)

"Wake up"

I opened my eyes to find out what the voice was and i saw link.

"Dad what are you doing here?" I asked him.

"What cant see my own son or are you embarrassed of me" he said.

"You know no one can see but me right?" I said.

"Way to kill the drama son anyway your close to the crystal empire and i came to remind you to find the ocarina its in the cave of heros" he said.

"Yeah i know but i could get that any time right?" I asked him he shook his head.

"No for the one named sombra or umbra she will go after the ocarina when you get there so you must find it first" link said.

"So a race huh alright I'll find it dont worry but theres also one more thing how do i beat umbra she's so powerful what will happen if i fail" i said.

"Dont worry you wont fail i promise because you have something no one other than me has...courage"

"Not trying to shoot that down dad but hows courage gonna help me?" I asked him.

"You'll know in time but for now you must"

"Wake up"

(Real world)

"Hey wake up rin were here" i opened my eyes and lifted my head up and looked around.

"Hmm me want more sleep with scoots" i said wnd put my head back on hers.

"Sorry rin but you have to save an empire" she said i then heared us cone to a screeching stop making me wake up more.

"*growel* fine stupid train making stop sleeping and hugging scoots" i mumbled to myself. I got up and grabbed epona everyone was already awake and ready to go. We opened the doir and all was saw and felt was ice and cold. "Holy shit its cold" i said.

"Tell me about " blaze said.

"Twilight!"

I heared a familiar voice say i then saw a man wearing a mask and scarf he removed them and i revealed shining. "C'mon we got to hurry before it get dark out and trust me you dontcwant to find out whats out there" he said with fear.

We started walking and as we did shining told us about the crystal empire and how the old king was a bastard for putting the crystal ponys to work as slaves. I dont know why but i gritted my teeth and held in my anger dont know why i just despise the word slave but as we walked i heared a loud roar and so did everyone else.

"The fuck" i said suddenly the snow bursted up and black smoke emerged it also had green eyes with red eris.

"RUN HEAD TO THE BARRIER!!" Shining yelled we all started running and dodged spikes of ice and blockes of snow i then saw spike fall over eith raritys stuff he was then grabbed by the smoke he cpuldnt move he was to terrified.

"DAMMIT!" I yelled and ran back for spike i used my wings to givr me an extra speed boost i got spike and flew over to the group. "Dude why didnt you fucking drop the damn cloths!" I yelled at him we reached the insude of the barrier and it was more calmer in here than out there.

"Hey those are raritys she bought those cloths and they weren't cheap" he said i sighed and gave him a hard smack across the face.

"I dont give two shits about that look at rarity" i said and spun him around. "Rarity thought you were gonna die so if i didnt come and save your dumbass we would be setting up a god damn funeral now shut the fuck up and go comfort your girlfriend!" I yelled at him and pushed him over to rarity he started comforting her and she eventually calmed down. "Wait weres shining...oh for the love of god!" I said and took epona out i made her full size and went back out there i saw shining on the floor about to be killed. "C'mon girl full speed heya!" I said she went top speed and we reached shining in no time i leaned down and grabbed his shirt i lifted him up on epona and rode back to the barrier i shot off magic blasts at the fucker but onky fmdid lityke damage. We reached the inside if the barrier and i let shining drop.

"Shining!" Twilight yelled and went to her brothers side he came to and looked aroundi got off my horse and walked up behind.

"THE HELL WERE YOU THINKING CAPTAIN I SHOULD CUT OFF YOUR HORN AND SEMD YOU BACK TO TRAINING YOU WANT THAT!" I yelled at him and smacked the back of his head hard he stoid up as fast as he could and saluted.

"Sir no sir!" He said.

"THEN DONT DO THAT DUMBSHIT AGAIN OR IM GONNA MAKE YOU A PRIVATE!" I said.

"Sir yes sir" he said he then realised that he was talking to me. "Did i really just say sir yes sir to donovan?" He asked.

"Yup now show us were cadence is" i said getting on epona scoots walked over and also got on.

"Alright follow me" shining said and showed us were cadence was.

(Crystal castle)

We entred the crystal castle and man did it give a migraine seriously. Also i rode epona in the castle hey no body stoped me.

"Alright she's through these doors" shining said and opened the throne room doors we saw cadence except very exhausted and barely able to stay awake.

"Damn cadence you like shit and you look like you haven't sleeped in days" i said getting ofc epona and helping scoots off.

"Well thats...one way to say hello but im...fine" she said trying to walk over to us but fell to the ground shining went and picked her up.

"She's not fine like donovan said except leaving out the shit part she hasnt slept in days and she's running out of magic to keep sonbra out" shining said and placed cadence on the couch. "We have to find a way to keep him away for good and stop cadence from using all of her magic" he said.

"A research paper maybe thats part of my test and i love doing research" twilight excitedly said.

"Yeah we know you love more than comet no offense"i said.

"None taken" comet said.

"No i dont i love comet just as much but no time for chit chat lets go shining is there a library some were here" twilight asked.

"Yes just down the rode goodluck twily and please hurry" shining said.

We all left the castle and the group went to go find some stuff at the library but i stayed behind so did blaze. "Alright im gonna go find that ocarina you take epona and when shit hjts the fan come back in my mind and tell me" i said getting off he got on and and nodded he rode off after the group and i went to the skies. "Man been a while since i used these good to stretch them out now time to find a cave"i said and searched around for a crystal cave.

(Two hours later)

I finally found the cave it was at the edgeof the empire i landed down infrontof it and walked inside my left hand started to glow gold well the triangle on the far left started to glow i walked more into the cave and started glhearing wispers some telling me to go back and some tellimg me your close find it and weild its power once more.

I then approach a door with my triforce mark on it i was puzzled as to why but i shrugged it off i pushed on the doors with everything i had and just barely mad it big enough for me to fit. I squeezed through the door and continued walking. I then felt an incredible power pass me it felt ancient and amazing i then saw a room only light by the candles and sun light i walked in and saw a blue ocarina sitting on a little table.

"Take it your the right full owner now donovan rin" a voice said i nodded and walked over to the ocarina and picked it up carfully. I felt different like of i had been given a gift from god or something i was also compelled to play it so i put my lips on it and played the song that came in head. As i played it i felt all my fear and worries vanish and i only thought about happy thlughts the melody was so calming i started swaying side to side plaing it i closed my eyes and let myself be taken over by the music. Once the song ended i lowered the ocarina and smiled.

"He was right it does have mysterious powers i wonder what else i cou-ow" i said and fell on my face i heared something i got up and looked at the device it suprised me it was a Phone. "The hell is a phone doing in equastria and why here?" I asked myself and looked over the phone i then unlocked it and started lokking at the photos there was none and then i looked up the music there were over 1 million songs. My jaw drop seeing this

"Dude thats fuckin awsome lets see what songs there are" i said and Hit shuffle and i started hearing this amazing song i banged my head to it and listen to the whole thing. "Dude this is awsome...i wonder bring me head phones" i said to the cave i was then hit in the head with a little box of white earbuds. "Holy shit that worked hell yeah man cant wait to show blaze and the others this" i said and ran out the cave when i did i saw the barrier falter a bit i then heared and evil laughed i looked and saw somebra was making a mad dash to get in. "Oh no you dont".

I shot uo in the air and went straight to him i used ice breaker on my arm and once i was close i grabbed it orn and snapped it off he reeled back and shreiked in pain. The barrier went back up and flipped him off. "Ha suck it bitch" i said flew to the castle what i didnt know was the peice of the horn went into the ground and started corrupting it. I entred the castle but i didnt see cadence i then saw the guant hole in the floor and someone crying i went to the hole and dropped down once down i looked around and saw twilight crying and so was spike.

"Guys whats wrong" i asked them they pointed to a dok acorss the room curious i walked over to it and put my hand o the handel i opened the door and there was a bright light. Once it dimmed down i was back in ponyville but on the edge with everyone holding weapons to me. "Guys what are doing?" I asked them they only stepped closer i stepped back. "Wait your not gonna kill me are you what would scoots and sheer wind think" i said.

"We wouldnt care" i turned my head and saw scoots glaring at me. "Why would we care we dont pove you anymore" she said and nearly broke my heart.

"W-what do you mean you dont love me scoots c'mon dont...dont do this to me"i said

"She wont listen to you donny she made ul her mind and so did i why jot just disappear again like last time" sheer said.

"No this isnt right" i said.

"Just leave"

"Get out of here freak"

"Yeah and never come back" scoots said.

"No your not scootaloo she would never say something like that" i said.

"Oh but i am scootaloo"

"No"

"Yes i am"

"No your NOT!" I yelled at her and then everything became dark again and i was back i the hole being held down by a piece of crystal i picked it up and threw it to the side.

"Donovan are you ok you started yelling at the door and then your turned golden i dont know what was going on but me and spike opened up the room and now were going to go get the crystal heart go make sure everyone is ok" twilight said i nodded a d flew back to the surface.

"Donovan shit hit the fan sombra got in he's holding ever captive even scootaloo" i heared blaze say in my head. I summoned my armor and sword i put my shrild on my back and ran to were they were being held Blaze got out if my head and was in his stuff. We reached the top of the castle were sombra held everyone i signaled blaze to go stealthy he did and we went up top above sombra.

"Let us go sombra or you'll be sorry" shinig said but was then knocked out by sombra punching him across the face.

"Silence no can stop me not even your little human friend donovan" sonbra said and laughed.

"Your wrong he can beat you and he will if ylu do t let us go now!" Dash yelled at him.

"I said quiet your so called rescuer whos above me right now your best option" he said me and blaze were shocked but we droped down swords aiming for his head he moved out of the way and grabbed us both he slammed us to the floor and drained half of our magic away he then summknd two corrupted unicorn stallions and they put us in anti-magic cuffs. "Was that really the best you could do hero of time im a bit disapointed" he said and punched me in the gut making me fall over.

"Leave him alone sombra hes just a child" Cadence said.

"Shut it wore" somra said and slapped her across the face. "I do what i want when i want i have my fun witb you later for now i shall torture this so called hero of time by showing him his deepest darkest fear and making him see" he said and walked i front of me i grabbed me by the neck and lifted me up he took off my helmet and charged his horn. "Now time to love your most darkest fear hahahahaha" sombra laugjed he talped my head with his horn and let me fall to the ground. I got up and held my head i then noticei didnt have the cuffs on but i couldn't use magic i the looked around and saw i was in ponyville but this made me horrified the little village was burning to a crisp and screaming was heared every were sicking blood splatering can be heared i then saw rhe library on fire i ran to it and bursted the door open what is saw made me want to throw up it was the girls and they had slit throats stab wounds and reeked of death i saw spike stabbed onto a wall witj so many swords he looked like a porcupine.

I started hyperventilating i ran out of the libary and saw my friends bodys every were killed diffrsmt times amd some were to revolting i made my way to.scoots house to see if she was ok i kicked down the door and ran up to her room i opened and my heart stoped it was scoots lying on the floor gut on the ground and and bathing in her own blood i then looked to my right and saw lunas body with sword slashes and she was holding moonlight who died the same way i felt tears run down my face i the. Felt something drop on my face i reached and looked at it ...it was blood i looked up and saw adrians body hanging i fell to my knees and started crying.

"No...please" i said and went over to the dead scootaloo i let all my tears out. "NOOOOOO!" I screamed at the top of my lungs. "She was my happiness and you...you taken her away" i said and started shaking from fear. "Make it stop bring her back" i begged and loomex st her again. "NOOO BRING HER BACK TO ME!" I yelled out. I felt myself snap.

"AAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!"

(Outside thr horrors) pov scootaloo

We watched him cry and scream at the top of his lungs what ever he is seeing mjst be getting to him bad.

"No...please" he said. "NOOOO!!" He screamed out and cried more.

"Ha pathetic crying over some stupid friends Now time to deal make his nightmare a reality" sombra said and summond a sword. "Who to kill first oh i know I'll kill his woman" he said started walking towrds me.

"BRING HER BACK TO ME SHE IS EVERYTHING TO ME!" Donovan Screamed out catching sombras attention.

"Why is there so much magic in you that should be impossible" sombra said. One of donovans wings became golden and he was surrounded in a golden aura.

"AAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!" Donovan roared in rage his eyes turned bright white and he broke off the cuffs.

"Whats the meaning of this!" Sombra yelled he was then punched and sent flying out if the castle making a giant hole appear.

"I will kill you!!" Donovan yelled we loomed at him and he didnt lookike the donovan i knew he had golden hair constey flowing up his eyes broght white and filled with rage he had his sword and it had yellow flames on it his metal arm looked like a demon claw. Donovan jumped out of the hole and fell a tge way down to were sombra was he started going in on sombra from Cutting him to stabbing he wasnt metyi g up and he went faster than sound see you could barely see his blade an hand.

"Wow what did sombra show him blaze i never seen him this made before" i asked blaze he broke free from the cuffs and got us free.

"His most darkest thing he never wanted to happen it was all of you dieing a very gruesome death and once he saw luna,adrian,moonlight and you he snapped now he's lost control of his magic" blaze said as we heared a boom we went over to the hole and saw donovan sending magic blasts the size of my head at som ra who was barely able to dodge them. Donovan then went in for a hit but was kicked back donivan stoped ho.self using his sword and created a line of fire behind him.

"What the hell are you!?"sombra yelled at him donovan didnt answer he just charged at him in break neck speeds he punched sombra then roundhouse kicked him in the jaw donkvan then grabbed sombra bu the face and flew uo fast then when he reach a good distance he chraged back to the floor and smashed smobras head on the floor.

"Time to end this" Donovansaid and raised his sword but stoped he tried again. But again stoped. "No i musy bring her back to normal" he said and grabed sombras horn and started ripping the corruption out of her. "Come k out you bastard " i said amd ripped the demon out i threw him agajnst a wall but he then got up and stabbed me i ignored the pain i punched him away and used my sword to cut his arm he use his itber sword to cut me as well be he got lucky and some got a deep we rushed at eachother amd clashed blades making sparks fly and blood spill. He went for a low swio but u jumoed and swiped down cutting his face and them grabbed his hrom and smashed hit to the crystal. I jumled back and panted. 'Im losing to much blood i got to finish this and quick' i thought and gave a battle cry so did the demon. Our blades meet again as we blocked eachothers hits and slashes. We got a few hit on eachother alot deep some not so much
We went like this for an hour and i was suprised i didnt die yet

"Time ti end this now" i said and jumoed back and raised my sword to he sky i waited for a bit the ighing srtuck ot and with tbat i barged at the demon. "This is for showing me that damn nightmare you bastard!" Donovan yelled and stabbed the demon he ws also stabbed but donovan put more of the sword in and educated the demon.

The demon screamed in agony as it was roasted to perfection it then fe to it knees and bursted intk a ball of dust leaving a prupleish red colored soul.

"I...did..it" i said amd droped everything amd my armor wemt away i fell on my knees themy face
"Damn to much blood was lost" i said i was barely able to stay awake long enought for twilight and spike to put the crystal heart in then everything became black.

You have done well now please rest son you fought long and hard you need rest"

Author's Note

Hey guys theres a little blood and guts near the end thats all please like and fav stay frosty later

Chapter 30: training with gods and dream walking

"Donovan"

That voice it was faint very faint almost as if it was miles maybe even more away, i dont know were i am to honest its all just a black nothingness but i should be used to this...right?

"Donovan...wake up" zelda said shaking me, my eyes shot open and i sat up striaght. "Oh finally your awaks its been four days" she said.

"Better than years so were am i? The last thing i remember was...being sent to the moon with nightmare" i said my voice cracking up and a tear wanting to come out, but i cleared my throat and wiped the tear away. "Is...everyone safe?" Asked her she nodded, she helped me up and walked me over to faust but she was talking to two other people one had long white hair that reached his shoulders, he had one black horn on the right side of his head, he wore a chest peice that looked like it was made of souls and fire his pants were black and white very odd and his shoes were some beaten up black boots. The woman next to him had beautiful pale white skin with long flowing golden hair she made it into a braided ponytail, she wore something i would see goddess wear a pure white dress with gold trimmings and a small golden belt around her waist but i could tell piss her off lets just say you wont see the next sun rise. There weapons were strange the mans weapons were two huge sickles with a blue edge on each of them and on his hip was a 44. Caliber so fuck with him your either gonna have your brains stabbed out or shot out. The womans weapon was a long blue blade that reached to her heel and had a black and gold hilt and guard.

"You want to what?!" Faust asked the two clearly not happy to what they were asking.

"Faust you heared us we want to train him to weild our power properly maybe even controll hus demon form" the man said his voice deep and smooth also a bit demonic.

"Do you know how dangerous that is for him imagine if he lost control in equis im skrry but im gonna have ti say no" fasut said sternly to the two.

"Awe but fausty what happens when he loses control again and we didnt train him to control it hmm?" the woman asked her voice as soft as fluttershy and as smooh as honey.

"But...but...*sigh* Ok but if he goes out of control so help the gods I'll send my foot right up booth of your asses" she said making me laugh.

"Oh man never thought i here the saint herself curse for shame faust" i said gaining hers and the man and womans attention. "So who are you guys i remember hearing voices when i passed out so mind telling me?" I asked them.

"Im julia the goddess of life its nice to meet you god of time " julia said suprising me with the new title.

"Um im not quiet to that level yet so hero of time is fine julia" i said she nodded and smiled warmly to me. "So um whats your name dude?" I asked the man he grunted and turned his head. "Ok...uh you can tell me later i guess, so whats this about you two training me?" I asked them, julia went over to a shelf and took something out and tossed it to me. I caught it and looked at the title. "The basics of god magic...so your gonna teach me how to use my God magic?" I asked.

"Lets get this straight boy, that is nkt your magic that is half of mine and julias so dont go around saying that its your magic got it" the man said grabbing me by the shirt.

"Geez calm down old man i mean it is in my body right?" I said he didnt seem to like how i called him old man so he throw me through two stacks of book shelfs. "Oh man that hurt...so i guess you dont like being called old man huh?" I asked sitting up then dodged another punch from him.

"Aesma stop right now were here to help not fight" julia said making aesma look back to her then me and he huffed then walked back to julia. "Im sorry but my love is very easily angered so you will have to bear with it" she said i nodded as i got to my feet.

"Aye no problem i also have tendency of fighting about small things so me and the old man almost the same" i said he growled at me but julia giggled at her lovers dis-agreement. "So when can we start im excited to learn more about my magic" i said.

"Well we dont enough time for a full entire lesson which takes um...fourty years but we can teach you what the important stuff is meaning controlling your demon and god form, your magic, and strength but seeing as you have muscle that woild be easy but lets see if we can make it as tough as aesma" she said.

"Gow tough is his skin?" I asked her she summond a dagger and stabbed him in the arm but it barely did anything it just cracked and shatterd making my eyes wide. "Damn...so when can we start?"

"Rught now so get into some cloths boy and we can start" aesma said i nodded then got confused then looked down to see i was completely naked i blushed in embarrassment and hid my crotch.

"Well your women know a real man atleast instead of those pansys down there" julia said her eyes drifting down.

"Hey eyes up here!" I said she giggled and pretend that she didnt do anything. "Alright so were can i get some cloths?" I asked aesma summond some cloths and tossed them to me. "Thanks I'll be back" i said then went into another room for some privacy.

"Are you sure you want to train hik what if you kill him?" Faust asked julia and she simply sighed and looked at her old friend.

"Do not worry old friend we will make sure he does not die i promise and you know gods can never break a promise" julia said and faust nodded.

"Yes i know but...im just worried he's all zelda has since...link died" she said making julia frown and aesma scowel. "But you have to admit he looks just like him even has his personality as well" she said making a small smile go on julias face.

"Alright how do you look" i said as i walked back out with my new Clothes i had a sleeves black jacket some belts wrapped around my arms i had tape wrapped on my wrists and i had black pants and boots.

"....Give me five minutes" julia said.

"No now lets get to work shall we" aesma said going to an open door i walked ober with him and had julia, faust and mom in tow. "Lets start" he said then opened the door to reveal a pure white room he walked in and i followed. "This place is called the hyper bolic time chamber this is were we will train you for a year"he said.

"Whoa a year but i have a family to get back too i cant take a year" i said.

"Donovan time runs differently in here for example it takes a full day ojtside the room while its been one year in here" zelda said.

"Whoa your serious so i can train here for a year then come out and barely a day has passed?" I askex the nodded. "Thats fuckin cool well c'mon im super pumped for this" i said aesma tossed me a sword and readied himself.

"First lesson sword fightin and channeling magic into it" he said his voice normal. "Alright look at my blade and tell me what you see" he said then closed his eyes and held his giant sickle out. We waited for a few minutes then thr bkade started to morph and change shape then it turned into a black short sword and it was glowing red.

"Whoa" i said as he opened his eyes.

"This is what my sword can turn into its called a zanpakuto" he said i looked at my sword and tried doing the same. "Sorry boy but you cant do it with any blade you have your own blade and its back at that old castle so lets soar with m-"

"Hikari" i said my eyes turned golden as the blade transformed into a different weapon the others looked on in awe as it finished it left a spear with some strong magic on the edges. "Light spear" i said once more then turned to aesma who was giving me a smug look.

"I stand corrected this will be intresting" he said i readied my self and he chraged then took a swing i deflected it with the blunt end and wacked him with the side making him jump back, he once again charged at me and we started exchanging blows. Our weapons move fast to were you only saw sparks and peices of wood flying off.

"Wow i dont think I've seen anyone other than me match aesma soeed and strength...what mysteries are you hiding beneath donovan rin" julia said to herself as she watched the show. Finally after about an hour of us going at it we hit a power struggle my spear was almost turned to nothing while his blade was still fine.

"This is fun and i rarely say that but it seems we have alot to work on boy so get ready to be put through hell"aesma said i chuckled. He pulled out his other weapon and it turned i to a pure white broad saord he tried going for my side but i twisted my spear and took out a blade from it and stoped him from stabing me.

"I guess i do have alot to work on old man and I've been to hell once I'll happily go back again" i said smiling he smiled as well and we released our power struggle my spear shattered and he sheathed both swords. "I wonder what the master sword looks like when i change it" i said.

"Oh your friends saw it but soon you will know" aesma said as he walked over to julia. "Alright im gonna take a break the kid has more stamina than me and try not to bore him" he said as he waked to a chair in the room and sat down.

"So aesma whats your take on donova?" Faust asked.

"Well...he's a bit sloppy but i can fix that julia knows more knowledgeable stuff better than sword fighting so he will learn quiet alot...so may take on him afterwards" he said as he laughed. "I wont be able to stop him or take my power back it will become his and hs will be pretty powerful" he said suprising faust. She looked over to me and julia who was lecturing me about history from both worlds and i was bored but she hit me everytime i didnt pay attention.

"I see then will he have enough power?" She asked still looking over at me.

"Yes he will and enough to get his real mother out as well even make her a body" he said faust smiled.

"Well i'll leave him in your care and aesma" she said just before exiting the room. "Dont kill him" she and walked out then closed the door. She leaned on it and started thinking of what would happen when she is brought back to equis along with zelda will her daughters welcom her again or hater her for leaving them, she was scared and didnt know how to handle the situation when it comes. "Im such a mess..." she said as she started walking to the main area and sat down near the fire that was in there. "Will you hate me my children or love me" she asked the fire as she stared intently at it.

(One day later)

Faust was walking around her library looking for a book when suddenly she heared footsteps behind her she turned at saw aesma and julia both with torn clothing, cuts and bruises.

"Ah your done how did it go?" She asked.

"Why dont you see for yourself" aesma said as faust heared more footsteps then i emerged from the shadows my body more muscular, my muscle very noticable, my hair was still blue but had gold highlights scattered around it, i had little to no shirt on him my pants torn and my books worn out also my metal arm was bigger as well to match my other and had guantlets on my arms.

"Hey faust...man im fucking tired" i said leaning on the wall my voice a but deeper. "Aesma wasnt leing when he said he'll put me through hell" i said again and went to a nearby seat.

"We are not yet done donovan that was part one of our plan now were on stage two but i can tell something is troubling you care to tell us what?" Julia asked.

"Well...i wanna see my marefriends and daughter to see if there alright i know its been a day here but i miss them" i said i then saw faust with an uneasy look. "Uh you ok faust?" I asked her.

"Um during half of your training i might have set it to normal time and its been five months" she said.

"Mind telling me next time faust" i said she chuckled and rubbed the back of her head. "So is there a way i can see them?" I asked again she nodded and handed me a crystal.

"Jus lt hold and think of the place you wanna see" she said i nodded and closed my eyes. I started thinking about home, my marefriends and daughter, my friends everyon. I then heared a sigh making my eyes open i was in my room and i saw scoots sitting on the bed frowning noreena walked in and sat next to her.

"Its ok mom i know he will come back so please dont be sad" she said hugging scoots then nuzzling her. Scoots smiled and hugged her back.

"Thanks noreena i needed that and your right he will come back...he always does" she said as she stared up at the blood moon. It pains me to see them sad but i couldnt do anything all i could do was watch, when i felt ready i started thinking about the wonderbolts Academy i heared footsteps and i saw spitfire sitting in her chair writting on some paper she seemed un-happy she put down the pen and looked outside to see the blood moon.

"*sigh* He'll come back i know it" she said still looking at the moon. I smiled at this knowing people are waiting for me to come back. I thought about twilights castle and i was teleported there, i saw the girls talking and messing around and spike being flirty with rarity i walked over to him and gave a ghost slap in the face somehow he felt it and looked around to see nothing.

"Spike you ok?" Rarity asked him.

"Yeah but it felt like somepony slaped me" he said rubbing his cheek.

"Oh someone did it was donovan " pinkie said looking right at me i smiled and waved she waved back.

"Pinkie donovans on the moon how are you able to see him?" Twilight asked.

"I dont knkw but man does he look like a hunk" pinkie said i chuckled at this then mouthed out thank you. "Your welcome".

"Ok pinkie of he's really here tell him to do something" dash said.

"Oh you mean hiw theres a sticky note saying 'shes telling the truth' on your chest" pinkie said as everyone looked and saw a sticky note saying 'shes telling the truth' on her chest.

"Holy shit pinkie ask him when hes coming back" dash said, pinkie looked to were i was but i was gone.

"He left" she said this made everyone frown then a note popped out of thin air it read sorry gotta see the others.

I was teleported to the castle and i saw the royals and mom sitting on there thrones everyone was looking at the blood moon almost as if expecting me to come crashing in and saying im back bitches. But i didnt i simply just strolled right in and walked over to them they all had fake smiles as the guards passed but the batponys knew they were fake and they looked to the moon almost wanting to go up there with me. I shook my head and looked for moonlight i saw her peering in through a door passed the dokr was nightwatcher who was using the knifehs seemed to grow a bit and get a bit of muscle i smiled and used as much magic to push the door open making moonlight fall inside.

"Oh moonlight didnt see you there whats up" nightwatcher asked as he picked her up, moonlight blushed and looked away from him. "Oh hold on sorry just training" he said then thew on a shirt. I started walking away and let them talk, as i did i heared talking from over the edge i peered over and saw that girl whi adrian was talking about cloud wind...wind cloud i forgot but i know he likes her.

"Hey adrian you needed to talk with me?" She asked hik he nodded then pulled out a blue rose and handed it to her. "Whats this?" She asked.

"Its a moon rose it took me awhile to find it but i got it for you wind cloud" he said wind blushed a little and smiled.

"Thank you adrian thats very sweet of you" she said and he smiled. "Hey um I've been meaning ti say this fir awhile but I've always sorta...liked you" she said i smiled widely and fist pumped the air.

"Really" adrian said suprised but also blushing wind nodded and leaned over to him and pecked him on thw cheek.

"I was wondering after school do you wanna go to the park?" She asked him but i think he was lost in his own little world. "Adrian?" She said getting him out of his day dream.

"Huh oh uh yeah im mean whatever" he said playing it cool i chuckled seeing this wind kissed him again and walked off. "Yes thank you gods oh i cant wait to tell donovan...donovan" he said losing his smile he looked to the moon and he gave a heavy sigh. "Why did you do it man there was other ways instead you chise to guve yourself up and got sent to the damn moon" he said growling but soon calmed down. :just come back man we all miss you hell scootaloo keeps coming over to see if the princesses and mom are working on a way to bring you back no luck so far...just come dude we miss you" he said then walked off i closed my eyes and smiled. I was then teleported back to faust and them.

"So is everything alright?" Faust asked me i nodded and gave her the crystal back.

"They all miss me very much all of them are staring at the blood moon waiting for me to come crashing doan and yell out im back bitches hehe...is there for me to get home?" I asked.

"Yes there is but you must complete the second stage in order for you to go back understand" julia said i nodded. "Good now its time for you to rest so go"

"Aye now i have walls and to let you know you moan really loud i mean louder than my fucking music and i out that shit at deafing levels" i said she rolled her eyes.

"What ever that just means aesma is doing a good job now bed" she commanded i rolled my eyes and took the rest of the torn cloths off and went to bed. "I dont moan that loud do i?" She asked aesma he nodded. As i laid in my bed i started thinking about everyone how i just left them and damn i did it in the most ediotic way as well some friend and boyfriend i am.

"Ah young prince you did what was right" rodan said appearing next to me my ithers selves appeared as well they all had regular cloths on instead of there armor. "You sacrificed your self to save your friends and i know when you go back they be there with open arms" he said i sat up in bed and looked at them all.

"My friend we all made sacrifices and my last one was saving my friend life but i had to give up my own what im saying is that if they truly are your family they will wait" micheal said i nodded. "Got anything else to say my friend?" He asked peter.

"No not really but im wondering if were just four of your past lives...whats your entire blood line" he asked i shrugged. "I will look into it for now get some rest your gonna need it if you wanna get back to your home" he said i nodded and one by one they all returned into my head all except isaac he was looking at the door.

"Go on" i said he turned to me.

"What?" He asked.

"Go see faust i know she misses you so go and say hi" i said he looked at the door and gave a deep sigh then walked over to it.

"Wish me luck" he said then exited the room, i started closing my eyes and waited for sleep to take me when i heared a squeal and someone being to hugged to death.

"I missed you so much!" Faust cried out i smiled and went to sleep.

(Dream realm)

I heared soft music playing making me open my eyes i looked around and saw baby me giggling and reaching out for something. I walked over to him and looked at him he had a chubby face and a small smile.

"Hows my little boy" i heared mom asked befire walking through me and picked baby me up he giggled and hugged her. "Some ones very sweet today wpuld you like to go see you father?" She asked me but i was playing with her hair to notice she giggled and took baby me out of the room, i looked around the room a but more and saw something glow in the draws i walked over to it and opened the draw but all i saw was a gold ball with markings on it i dont know what it was so i just left it there and looked out the window. The town bekow was beautiful and full of life i smiled at this and decided to go see baby me and mom. As i walked down the halls i saw guards talking to some strange people they look like they made of rocks due to how there backs are rock, the guards pointed somewhere and the rock people thanked them i got curious and followed them and they lead me to the throne room were i saw mom playing with me along with dad.

"Sorry to gor intrusion Majesty but we wanted to tell you two first since link is an old friend" one of the rock guys said his voice very rough.

"Well what did you to tell us darunia" link asked the man the took something out of his little sling i just saw and hrld out a smaller version of them. "My friend you have child congratulations" link said happy that his friend has a child.

"Thank you i was hoping our sons can be friends just like how me and you are" darunia said.

"Of course i see no problem with donovan playing with your son whats his name?" Link asked.

"Well he's named after me" darunia said.

"Well they can play for awhile we talk about business" zelda said they nodded and let the two children play they just crawled after eachotherike if they were playing a game of tag. I felt kinda happy my baby self and darunia jr were getting along pretty well but i felt as though something was watching me i turned and saw a purple cloud i thought it was nightmare and summond a sword but the thing just did something to the dream making the room into shattered rubble and bodys everywere i saw my dads body on the floor there was no sign of baby me and darunia jr or his parents the room went ablaze and i saw the thing tear a hole in the dream and left. I got scared cause the fire looked at felt real i tried to run but everywere i went fire just appeared until i was fully ingulfed in it.

(Real world)

"Boy...boy wake up!" I heared aesma say before slapping me hard i jolted up and looked around.

"What happened?" I asked.

"You were having a nightmare what were you dreaming?" Julia asked me.

"I dont know i guess it was a memory of me, zelda and link talking to two rock people" i said. "Then some thing made up of stars was there and i thought it was nightmare and took a sword out then the thing did something to make it a nightmare and then tore a hole in the dream and left leaving me to burn in the dream" i said faust face seemed to go pale. "Something the matter faust?" I asked her.

"Well i could be wrong but i think thats a Tantabus but the only ones who can make one is moon and...oh goxs" she said as her pupils shunk.

"What is it fasut who else can make a tantabus...wait you dont mean" i said she nodded. "Awe shit why would luna make that monster she's suppose to make dreams nicer not into a nightmare.

"Well boy its because she can forget me" i heared nightmare say.

"What did you do nightmare" i demand he sighed.

"Look its not something i did its becasue of something she cant let go which is me her other self i kniw your gonna say bullshit but its true when me and luna were separated i was never truly gone
Just lock away in her i felt her emotions get the better of her and to tell you the truth i started feeling sorry for her" he said suprising me. "But its becasue of me that she cant forgive her self she unleashed me when she was jealous of celestia and i know you will not Belive me hell i dont myself but im sorry for that" he said.

"Your sorry...what are you the same jightmare that tried taking over my body?" I asked him.

"yes i just had time to think in the hyperbolic time chamber and i guess changed a bit but theres time for that later we must save luna and your friends" nightmare said well i still kinda hated him for trying to kill my friends and taking over my body but he was right we have to save the others.

"Aye your right we'll call a truce for now so lets get to work, faust hand me that crystal so i can see if it effected the others" i said she nodded and handed me the crystal i concentrated and was teleported to were the girls were. I saw them in the castle with there colt friends barely able to stay awake.

"Man im tired" dash said yawning.

"Oh c'mon im full of energy" pinkie said i looked and saw she was just exhausted she then fell asleep standing up peirce grabbed her and set her on her throne. I heared a bark come from the entrance and i saw rise with noreena on his back sleeping scoots was walking next ti her with vinyl who also didnt look so good.

"Let me guess have trouble sleeping?" Twilight said scoots gave her a 'really' look and pointed to noreena and vinyl. "I'll take that as a yes so what was your dream mine was some weird thing that looked like it was made up of stars" twilight said.

"Your too i thiught i was the only one" aj said pinching herself to keep her awake.

"Same" dash said.

"So i guess its not just a coincidence then somethings up" blaze said appearing from the window.

"Take the door next time blaze"twilight said he nodded as he jumped down then something fell on him and i saw ab.

"Ow bloom your kinda crushing my back" blaze said and ab got off of him. "So you guys were havingthat dream with that monster thing" he asked thry nodded. "Hmm i wonder what it could be...lets ask luna and moon" he said and nodded. "Spike send a letter to luna" blaze said he nodded and wrote down the message on some paperand breathed fire on making it disappear. Then seconds later luna and moon appeared with horrifed looks.

"Are you sure it looked like a being made of stars?" Luna asked they nodded. "Oh no this is bad very bad what you just saw was a Tantabus i made it for me and me alone but it seems it wants to torture everyone else we must stop it cause if it has enough power from the fear its spreading it will escape into the real world" luna said. I decided to leave and go back to my body, i sat up and gave faust the crystal back.

"What happened?" She asked me as i got out if bed ignoring the fact that i was naked i went to the clest got some cloths and tossed them on.

"I have to stop that tantabus you with me nightmare" i asked him.

"Lets get one thing straight boy im doing this for luna so yeah lets kick the bastards ass" he said.

"You could have just said 'alright' but fuck it aesma, julia i need your help" i said they nodded.

"Follow us we will begin your second stage hurry we only have a day to give you the basics" julia said i nodded and we all went to a room full of darkness not even a speck of life. "Ok the first step is control you know how you turned into your demon form facing nightmare right?" She asked.

"Yeah i remember scared everyone but i dont think i can bring it out" i said.

"If you want to save your friends you will have to because in that form you can enter and leave any dreams same for your god form but we will teach you that once your done for now i want you to concentrate" aesma said. "Go into a meditative stance and think evil thoughts" he said i was hesitant at first but thought im doing this for my family so i have to. I got into a meditative stance and tuned out everyone and started thinking of dark stuff, i didnt want to describe what i was thinking because it was so...horrific. i felt my blood run cool and my heart stop, 'whats going on? Am i dieing?', i then heared footsteps making me open my eyes i saw i dont even know what it was its skin was pale and its hair long reaching to its knees it wore something around its waist its hand like claws along with its feet. Its face had sharp teeth and narrow eyes that glowed red, he also had black lines going down and across its chest and his horns were shaped unnaturally and looked as sharp as swords.

"So your the one that i posses hmm" the thing said his voice a distorted version of mine.

"It seems so but my question is...what are you?" I asked he laughed.

"Im you ediot what else and no not like that loser blaze he doesnt even come close to my power, im your more darker side" he said then laughed some more.

"Hey i dont appreciate you talking down to my brother like that" i said.

"Awe did i make you mad hahahaha well who cares not like you can do anything about it im stronger than you hell the last guy died the second i landed a punch on him" he said stretching.

"Other guy there were others before me?" I asked him.

"A good 10,000 boys and girls but they all ended up the same since they couldnt handle my power" he said then looked me in the eyes kinda freaking me out.

"What happened to them?" I regrettably asked.

"I rip them limb from limb" he said in a serious tone i dont I've ever been this scared.

"Wow thats cold blooded...so what makes me any different then the others?" I asked he simply shrugged.

"Hell if i know those two bastards make me do the same thing over and over again for the past well 10,000 years it gets boring but i love killing" he said sharping his claws. "So are you here to try and use my power?" he asked me.

"Yeah lets see if i can win" i said he didnt respond he only summond two swords and tossed one to me. "So whats your real name cause i dont like it when other people use my name" i asked him he shrugged then took off his mask.

"I dont know forgot it after year 3,000 but i guess you can call me hollow" hollow said then tossed the mask away making it turn into dust his face also pale but had a normal mouth his eyes were blood red and had slited pupils.

"Hollow huh seems fitting so shall we start" i said changing the blade into a white katana.

"Kill 10,001 ready or not here i come" he said also changing his blade but into black katana and charged at me and i charged at him.

(Outside donovans body) faust

As half of donovans body changed into half of that demon it moved back and forth almost like if they were fightin inside his body.

"They seem to be talking for now i never seen him this calm before" aesma said pouring his demon magic in him to help donovan aesmas arm was in its demon form and attached to donovan.

"What do you mean?" I asked.

"Well that demon is one that never really talks he just loves to kill and we had many people control him but they all failed and they all died by his hand" julia said shocking me.

"Stop this we have to" i said but they shook there heads.

"Cant once its started it cannot be stoped we can only hope for the best"aesma said turning to us then jumoed a bit and had a look of pain on him. "Holy shit...argh those two are really going at it" he said then screamed in pain.

"Aesma whats wrong?" Julia asked worried abiut her lover.

"There-by the gods arghh!" He screamed once more before he was sent back a few feet unconscious.

"Aesma!" Called out then ran over to him, i looked back at donovan who was turning into that moster his hair grew and horns sprouted out of his head. He then opened his eyes as the transformstion was still in affect his left eyes black all except his iris that was blood red and his teeth sharp. He then got to his feet and Roared the most unholy roar i have ever heared. He then ran at me and took a swing with his claws.

"Donovan what are you doing?!" I asked as i dodged anither swing he only roared at me and tried killing me. "Julia whats happing?!" I asked her.

"I dont know this has never happened before i think the demon is winning" julia said healing aesma. Donovan laughed eached time he tried landing a hit on me then roared.

"C'mon donovan win"

(Inside donovans head) pov donovan

As the song played i Prairie and dodged sword slashes but some landed on me cutting deep. I went for a stab attack only for it to miss and get nearly stabbed in the face by hollow, he then kicked me in the chest making me lose my breath he then spun kicked me in the face sending me back but i got my bearing together and dug the sword in the ground making me stop and i charged again.

"Give up donovan you cant win " hollow said jerking to the side then snet a hard punch to my gut. "Your not strong enough to beat me and you never will be so just give up" he said i sent a slash at him but he deflected it and sent one down my chest, blood spilled out nad i stumbled back.

"Damn"i said leaning on my sword to stay upright i didnt even make a scratch on him he stood there with a blank expression. "Give up...i dont know how to be honest" i said looking and smiling then i charged at him sword raised and swung down. He raised a claw and stoped it with little to no effort, as we stared eachother in the eyes me glaring while he was giving a blank look. He then moved the sword away and jabbed his into my gut i coughed up blood and droped my sword.

"I told you, you cant beat me not now not ever" he said then took the sword out making blood come out more he then turned away from me and started walking away.

"No" i said making him stop, i got to my feet but stumbled in place. "I will not lose i have people to protect a family to protect i cant lose" i said picking up the sword and raising it.

"In all my years of fighting your the first to survive this long...i give your credit you have guts " he said turning to me. "Lets end this" he said and charged at me i did the same and my magic ready as well. We both chraged our magic and out it in our blades.

"Do you want to live?" A voice asked me

"Yes...i want to live" i said.

"Then say two words and you shall win"

"Alright" i said my power was boosted by alot and hollow seemed to noticed. "Gestuga..."

"Using that against me hahahaha you got guts now let me spill them out Gestuga-what my power its vanishing what the hell!" hollow said i then jumped up and spread my wings hollows eyes widened and guarded himself.

"TENSHOU!" I yelled and slashed the air making a large line cut right through the air and to hollow.

"Damn it!" he yelled and went to block it woth his blade but it fail and the power engulfed him then an explosion and everything went dark.

(Outside donovans body) faust

His body fell to the ground and the demon form was vanishing i was panting heavily and was in pain due ti the cuts and bruises donovan made on me he even went against julia and was doing fine. I sat down and took this well needed break.

"You were not leing he will become more powerfull" i said julia sat next to me her cloths and mine torn a bit.

"Yeah but i didnt think he would be that powerfull...i wonder if donovan won?" She said looking at him. I hope he won cause who else will defeat ganon.

"Well all we can do is wait" i said julia nodded and we continued to look at donovan.

(Inside donovans head) pov hollow

I sat up and looked around then saw the boy i got to my feet and walked over to him.

"damn kid you almost killed me if i hadn't put on that mask hehehe well i guess you proved me wrong...you win" i said kneeling down and placing a hand on his back then gave him my power. "See you soon donovan rin" i said before sending him back to his world.

"So...he's the one huh" a man said coming next to me he wore black cloak and had black flowing hair.

"Yes he is gestuga...tell me why him?" I asked using my real voice.

"He has powers of a god he is perfect i leave him in your hands along with him" gestuga said i nodded he then vanished.

"Hope your right about him" i said before vanishing.

( Real World) pov donovan

I slowly opened my eyes and pushed myself up, i had a massive headach and my muscles were sore but i got to my feet and shook my head.

"Jesus fuckin christ that hurt so bad" i said raising a hand to my head.

"Well atleast your awake" i heared faust say walking next to me she looked like shit and had cuts on her.

"The hell happened you look like shit" i said she flicked me in the head.

"Thats no way to talk to a lady honestly what does scootaloo see in you" She said.

"Awesome badass that can take down chaos beings and is good in bed" i said she blushed at the last one. "Anyways what happened?" I asked.

"Well when youwere fighting that demon your body started moving on its own it even took on me and julia with out even a scratch on you" she said.

"Ah i see well im sorry for the pain i caused...so how long has it been?" I asked her.

"Well your were out for a few hours right now its night time in equis and did you defeat that demon?" She asked.

"You mean hollow well i gues so since im not dead and all" i said then felt my head hurt and half the mask appeared.

"This means nothing boy you just got lucky so shut up and dont waste my power got it!" hollow yelled at me before the mask shattered.

"Geez im gonna hate that guy alot but seeing as how i just did that i did win so now all thats left to do is beat that tantabus" i said faust nodded and we left the room. We saw julia putting bandages on aesma who was pouting about the whole thing when he saw me he glared at me.

"Well your alive thats good so what about that demon?" Julia asked.

"Oh he's here but i think he has to show me how to summon it" i said pointing to aesma who huffed. "Gess whats up your ass?" I asked

"How were you able to control him" aesma said low.

"What? I couldn't hear you?" I asked.

"I said how were you able to control that bastard when our own daughter couldnt!" He ylled at me leavijg me speechless.

"What" i said he groweld at me and stormed out of the room leaving julia and us alone. "What did he mean when you lost your daughter?" I asked julia who gave a heavy sigh and sat down.

"When we first found that demon our daughter artimes wanted to controll the demon...what a fool i was for thinking she would be able to handel it" julia said as tear ran down her face. "She was sixteen at the time and i thought she was old enough to handle it so i convinced aesma to let her and we did it two weeks later but...she...she" julia said then bursted into tears.

"Julia...im so sorry" i said.

"I was such a fool for thinking my only daughter can handle that beast she was rip from the inside, out and left as a pool of blood on the floor" she cried. "I understand why aesma was angry its because he thought she can handlw it as well she had our blood and power...that was 10,000 years ago and i still haven't forgotten it" she said faust went over and hugged her julia didnt hesitate to hug back and cry more.

"Hollow...did you really kill her?" I asked him.

"Regrettably...yes i was just a baby back then dint know my own strength and i was angry all the time and i took it out on there daughter...weird thing was i thought she was beautiful i regret killing her everyday but i had no control...let me have control for a bit" hollow asked.

"Ok" i said i felt hollows mask form on my face and my eyes slit.

"Julia" hollow called out to her making her look at me and she gave a death glare. "I am sorry...when you found me i was just a baby and didnt know anything other than kill...when i first saw your daughter i thought she was the most beautiful thing I've ever seen...i regret killing her and i live with that memory everyday and i can describe every detail...im so sorry from the bottom of my black heart i hope you can forgive me" he said julia just stared at me waiting for him to laugh or something but he didnt.

"Then why?" She asked. "Why did you kill all those others instead of donovan" she asked.

"Because he wished for him to have control those others i dont regret killing your daughter was the only i regret killing" he said.

"Who's he what are you hiding" julia asked getting infront of me.

"I hope you can forgive me" he said before the masked started vanishing leaving me facing her.

"Julia who was he talking about?" Faust asked julia she shrugged.

"Could be anyone so shall we go help your friends" julia asked me i nodded and sat in a chair. Faust gave me the crystal once more and i teleported to the girls. They were all in twilights room which was fuckin huge but ignoring that the girls were on the bed luna and moon were on eachside while the guys were passed out on the floor.

"Alright shall we get started?" Luna asked them they nodded and moons horn and sent a sleep spell on them making them pass out i turned into my demon form and touched twilights head making the world turn white.

(Dream realm)

I landed on my back and groaned in pain i sat up and noticed my body was made of stars like the tantabus i looked around and saw twilight sitting in a chair reading a book and drinking some tea. I walked over and saw something above her i tried calling out to her but i couldnt so i launched at the tantabus tackling it to the floor i then punched it in the face but it kicked me off and made me crash into the table twilight had her tea on.

"What in the name of celestia there are two of you" twilight backing up. I got up and raised my fist to the tanatbus and he did as well he ran at me and took a swing but i dodged and kneed him in the gut before uppercutting him in the face. I think it was growling at me so i gave one back he then looked at twilight and raised a hand before tearing a hole in the dream and jumping through it, i looked to twilight who was in cowering in the corner looking at me.

"Please...no dont come near me!" She yelled i raised my hands up trying to say im the good guy but then i heared a pop behind me and i was shit to the wall.

'Oh man i not being able to talk now i know how pinkie feels about not talking' i thought then i turned around to see luna and moon holding weapons at me. I sighed and slightly brought upmy hands before i had to duck two swords from entering my head.

"Do not move tantabus i shall destroy you for good" luna said then her horn glowed but nothing happened.

"Lulu nothing is happing?" Moon said shocking luna i then pushed the two pout of the way and ran to the hole and jumped through it. "Follow it" i heared moon said then jumped through the portal and leaving a confused twilight. As i jumped through i saw the tantabus going to some window with apples on the edges.

'Applejacks dream hope its nothin bad" i thought before putting my arms to my side making mw go faster then when he tantabus was close to it i tackled him thriugh the window and we fell out of the sky. We exchanged blows as we fell but then we landed on a cloud and he kicked me off of the cloud. As i fell i crashed right through ajs house and i saw her eating pie and drinking some cider. I got up and spread my wings which looked cool i gave them a flap and launched back to the tantabus who was flying to. 'Well good to know this thing has wings' i thought before the tantabus tackled me back down to the house. I kicked him off and jumped to my feet then dodged kick and sent a punch to him landing right on his face and road house kicked him then tackled him making us crash right through the house while i was fighting the tantabus luna and moon came down and saw me and him going at it.

"Sister is that a tantabus fightin...a tantabus?" Moon asked luna. I was sent crashing through the wall but i got back up and ran at him again. But he then raised his hand and i saw the world change everything was run down and there was three graves saying here lies big mac, bloom and grannysmith. He then tore a hole and jumped through.

I heared applejack scream and started crying seeing the graves i got mad and i jumped through the portal.

(Real world) aj

"Ahhh...huh what" i said jolting up i saw twilight awake and shaking then i saw the guys also awake scared iut of there minds from who knows what.

"Aj what happened?" Caramel asked me.

"I was at the farm eating pie and drinking cider when the tantabus crashed through the ceiling and then another tantabus came and the two started fighting like...then the tantabus changed the dream were my whole family was dead and the farm was run down" i said then felt tears come out.

"Its alright its just a dream the only ones that are still asleep are pinkie pie, rarity, fluttershy and dash hope there having better luck" he said just then rairty shot up screaming bloody murder.

"Rarity calm down your ok its just a dream" spike said rarity was shaking and mumbling something lik 'tantabus' and 'two of them' then 'fighting. "Rarity calm down and tell us what you saw" spke said finally calming her down.

"That tantabus by celestia it was horried and they were two of them i was in my shop working on some clothing"

(Raritys dream) pov donovan

I crashed through raritys place and landed on my back the tantabus grabed me and tossed me to a shelf, i got on my feet then tackled him to the floor and started punching at him hard. He kicked me off and punched me a few times before doing a spin kick sending me back a few feet. I grabbed a table and threw it at him but he kicked it making it shatter but i was behind it and i slamed my foot on his head then gave him another uppercut. He flew back and crashed into the wall, he got up and raised his hand but before he could i grabbed it and broke it making him screech then tear a hole in the dream and left i went after him all the while leaving a scared and confused rarity.

(Real world)

"And thats what happened" rarity finished her story and the everyones mouths were hanging open. "It was like they hate eachother and when that other tantabus broke the tantabus hand he left without doing anything else" she said.

"Then why did you wake up screaming i get that you saw a fight but i mean c'mon its not like your used to it" spike said.

"Oh i kniw but they tore all my cloths up and left a massive hole in my house" rarity whined and spike rolled his eyes. "But anyways it seems like its going for us first then might go bigger" she said then looked at fluttershy and dash.

(Dream realm)

As i chased the tantabus i had luna and moon on my ass trying to kill me but i ignored them and continued onward. I chased the bastard into a window with clouds and a rainbow lightingbolt i jumped in there and i heared fighting. I saw i was in the old castle were i first turned into my demon form then i saw dash backing away from demon me who was covered in blood i saw the bodys of everyone on the floor cut and stabbed.

"Please dont hurt me" dash begged demon me but it laughed at her mouth wide open but i tackled it to the floor and started beating it to death. I got up and walked away from demon me and over to dash who was cowering i kneeled down and offered a hand, she hesitantly grabbed it and i helped her up. "Um...thanks" she said i nodded i was then tackled to the floor and started getting punched by the tantabus i drove my claw into him and kicked him off he screeched at me and i roared at it. He tore a hole and left i was about to enter it but then looked back at dash then wrote something in the dream. "'If your scared of me im sorry but dont worry i have controll of that me for now i have and idea and i want you to tell mom about it' " she read i then gave her the info i wanted her to say then flicked her in the head making her wake up then ijumled into the hole. I saw some ballons and got an idea of who it was next i entered and saw pinkie fighting off some cake monsters i grabbed a table and threw it at them making them explode into frosting.

"Thanks donovan" she said i nodded and saw the tantabus go through a hole i followe after it not before waking pinkie up.

"Im getting real sick of chasing you" luna said grabbing my arm. "Now who are cause i know for a fact that i didnt creat you" she asked, i did hand gestures but that didnt work. "Why cant you talk?" She asked once more i just groaned well groweld and jerked my arm away and resumed my chase with the tanta bus.

"Sister what if he's just trying to help and your keeping him from doing so" moon asked her.

"No i know that thing will destroy ponys dreams so we must stop both of them now lets go all thats left is fluttershy" luan said before jumping into the hole. I ran after the bastard and i was getting real sick of chasing it but i couldnt do nothing. As he jumped through a window that had pinkie butterflies around it i jumped in after him and saw i was at fluttershys place.

I got to my feet and walked around a bit trying to find the tantabus but i heared huming so i followed it and saw fluttershy sitting with angel petting him softly.

"Yo fluttershy minds looking after epona for me?" Dream me said before giving epona to her.

"Oh yes i would love to" she said i thanked her and walked away. I saw the tantabus creeping its way to fluttershy and poked angle making him jump off her lap sratched behind his ear. "Angel whats wrong?" She asked him but he kept scratching until i saw blood come out fluttershy was trying to make him stop but he kept scratching soon he tore his ear off and some of his skin making fluttershy scream eventually angel riped his face of and died from that making fluttershy burst into tears and try rewching for the dead angel. I saw the tantabus smile evily and grow a bit then had claws appear and his horn grow he gave an evil laugh as he watched this.

I roared at the bastard making him snap his head to me.

'Now i may be heartless but thats just cold even for me...kill him" nightmare said i ran at the asshole and took a swing but he dodged and hit me in the face sending me back a few feet i got up and rushed him again determined to kill him cause one thing i picked up from the girls is never make fluttershy cry ever. I grabbed his arm anddug my claw in him making him howel in pain he dug his claws into my side making me roar in pain i kicked him off and held my wound but he just regenerated his wound and left the dream.

"Oh my goodness are you alright?" Fluttershy asked me kneeling down, i gave her a thumbs up and got to my feet. "You know you remind me of...donovan" she said i nodded. "Donovan is that you?" She asked me i nodded, she then latched onto me and cried more. "We were all so worried about you...scootaloo and vinyl didnt know what to do with out you and just stayed in your house we all miss you so please...come back" she asked me then looked at me with watery eyes. I nodded and took her off of me then walked to the hole but i was then hit int the shoulder with a magic blast causing me to shreek in pain and i held my shoulder.

"Thats as far as you go tantabus now i shall destroy you here and now" luna said and started walking to me but fluttershy steped in.

"No stop thats donovan" she said shocking luna i took this chance and jumped through the hole.

"Fluttershy damn it i was about to kill that thing" she said.

"Then you would have killed donovan" Fluttershy said. "That tantabus you saw was donovan i dint know but it is and he's fighting the real tantabus right now" she said.

"Wait then that means I've been hurting my own son" luna said then feel to her knees. "What have i done...damn it why did i make that monster" she said.

"Luna its alright im sure donovan will forgive you for now we must exit the dream realm and figure out what to do next" moon said luna nodded and made everyone wake up.

(Real world)

I was forced out of the dream realm by luna and sent to a wall making the books fall down.

"Donovan are you alright?" Pinkie asked me i nodded and got up. "Well thank you for helping us with the dreams but we dont know were the tantabus is do you?" She asked me and i started thinking but shook my head. "Hmm i wish there was a way to combined all the dreams together so all of us could dfeat the tantabus" pinkie said then that gave me a great idea then snapped my fingers making a note pop up. Pinkie grabbed it and smiled. "I'll tell her right away" she said then walked over to luna who was calming the group down.

"Luna that tantabus guy gave me and idea to kill it but he only gave me so much so i cant tell you the rest" dash said.

"Uh guys donovan gave me this and said give it to luna" pinkie said giving the note to luna she read it and her eyes widened.

"He want to do what?!" She said then gave the note to moon whk said the same thing.

"He wants to have one big dream so the tantabus wont go anywere" pinkie said and looked over to me i gave a thums up.

"Thats not a bad idea" twilight said. "If the tantabus can enter dreams then it will be forced into the one big dream and we can defeat it there" she said.

"Yes...yes that could work alright this will be quiet intresting since this is the first time I've ever done this but lets guve it a shot" she said then charged her magic along with moon. I placed my hand on her head and the world went white once more.

(Dream realm)

I was back in my demon tantabus form and i saw a shit tone of ponys along with griffins, diamond dogs,dragons,zebras, and the royals along with blaze and adrian. Luna flew up infront of the marge crowed and cmeared her throat.

"CITIZENS OF EQUIS I ASK OF YOU A FAVOR I NEED YOUR HELP DEING WITH A BEING CALLED THE TANATBUS HE WILL SOON BE HERE AND I NEED YOU ALL TO DESTROY IT BUT IF YOU HAVE ANY FEAR AGAINST THE BEAST IT WILL USE IT AND ESCAPE INTO REALITY" luna said in the royal canterlot voice there was then a giant tear and walked in the tantabus bigger than i thought...he as big as tirek. "PLEASE DO NKT BE AFRAID THIS IS THE DREAM REALM YOU CAN DO ANYTHING!" She said everyone thenlooked at eachother then one by one they all turned into what they wanted too. I saw the guys turn into there assassin outfits and charged at the tantabus the girls turned into some super heros and blaze turned as tall as the tantabus.

'Hell if there doing it might as we join the fun' i thought, then i did what blaze did and i grew to the size kf the tantabus. The bastard knew he was outnumbered so he summond smaller versions of himself to make and army and charged at the others who charged at them. I ran at the tantabus crushing smaller ones and gave a hard right hook to its jaw and blaze came with a left hook knocking him to the ground but he grabbed blaze and tossed him away hard and he crashed into some buildings. I then felt a punch to the chest knocking the wind out of me and sent another to my face i shook it off and threw one of my own landing we sent punchs back and forth for a good while until he kicked me away from him i slid and felt myself getting smaller but the tantabus was getting bigger. I saw everyone fighting and ditzy ran past me as a small horse, i decided not to question it and looked around ponies and the other races were fighting against them i sawthe guys changed into human versions of them selfs to match me and took down at least quite a few of them, the royals had there weapons and was cutting them down, vinyl had a dubstep canon and blasted them away , scoots was using two automatic pistols and cutting them all down i saw noreena with her friends using mInmy anything as a weapon hell noreena used crash as a bat making me laugh. The only person i didnt see fighting was luna who looked like she was blaming herself for all this.

"What have i done why did i make that thing this is all my fault if only i never made it" she said i saw the tanatbus grow more and started tearing a hole into the real world. I ran over to luna and shook her. "Donovan what are you doing here?" She asked me i couldn't say anything. "I cant quite understand you" she said.

"I...i...its...nkt your fault!" I yelled ripping my mouth open which hurt like a bitch. "Mom its nkt your fault looked around you these guys are helping you to get rid of that bastard over there and its not fear thats making him powerfull its you blaming yourself you gotta let go of the past i may not have known what you did but damn it they forgve you now its time to forgive yourself and if others cant forgive you just flip them off and say go fuck yourself cause there not worth your time" i said this seemed to make her give a small smile and nod she the walked past me snd flew over to the tantabus.

"Hello beast...it seems i dont need you anymore because i now know there are ponies who dont care what i did back then and that i should stop blaming myself...so I'll ask...will you please become apart of me again?" Luna asked making the fighting stop. The tantabus looked at luna to see any faults the turned into her size and held out his hand muna grabbed it and the tantabus turned into luna and becams one with her the small bastards vanished and the fighting finally came to an end.

"There nightmare, hollow i think we make a good team" i said walking away.

"Hey what did this dip-shit do i gave you my power he just told about the tantabus and how it was created" hollow said.

"Oh yeah like you did shit all you did was give him your form and sat back and your saying i didnt do shit" nightmare said.

"Alright easy you two easy were all friends here lets just calm down" i said.

"Friend oh far from it boy im not your friend and never will be"hollow said.

"Well theres something me and that bastard agree on" nightmare said.

"Shut up both of y'all now or so help me when i die im dragging both your asses to hell!" i yelled at them making them shut up. "Good now lets head back to faust and the others we still have training to do so lets go" i said.

"Rin!" I heared scoots say before tackling me and hugged me tightly. "I missed you so much" she said.

"I missed you too scoots alot in fact" i said getting up along with her. "But i have to go back to faust and them to train but once im done im heading straight back to you guys" i said.

"How long will that be?" She asked.

"I dont know but please...wait for me" i said cupping her cheek she grabbed my hand and nodded then kissed my cheek. "Goodbye...for now and tell noreena and vinyl i miss them" i said before leaving and entered mt body again.

"So how did it go?" Faust asked me.

"We defeated the tantabus anduna stoped blaming herself...everything is fine so hows aesma and julia?" I asked faust.

"Julia is fine after she calmed down but aesma is still a bit mad" she said and pointed to the pissed off aesma who was at a table crushing steel. I walked over to him and sat across.

"What do you want boy" he asked me.

"I know about Artemis aesma and hollow is sorry for that" i said he then threw the metal at me.

"You know nothing you don't know how much it hurt seeing my daughter die infront of me" he said.

"Yes i do cause i was witnessing my daughter die slowly but i saved her thanks to hollow and i vowed i will never want ti see that again ever" i said glaring at him he glared at me.

"That changes nothing"

"Yes it does i knkw its hard for you to forget but you gotta move on im sure artimes would want to see that instead of her father crying like and overgrown baby" i said he slamed his hands on the table and gave me a death glare.

"You dont know what she wants" he said i stood up to his level.

"Yes i do...so are you gonna sit there and cry about this or fix what you did wrongbso many years ago?" I asked him making him lose his glare. "Answer...now" i said but he had none and sat back down. "When your done thinking come see me and we can start stage two so i can see my daughter and marefriends again" i said going to my room. When i did i saw julia on my bed looking at me.

"My big words for a beginner god...it seems you got through to aesma even though it touched some sensitive wounds he will make sure you go back to your daughter" she said getting up. "We started training tomorrow morning so get some rest and once your done with this training you will go home" julia said waling past me.

"How long will it take?" I asked her.

"A few months maybe a year and half at most" she said.

"Alright I'll do anything to go back...anything" i said she giggled and left the room i went to my bed and sat on it. "Wait for me scoots...vinyl...noreena, im coming home don't you worry and this time stronger"

Author's Note

I feel like i rushed the last two chapters sorry if i did i just want to make a chapter on Christmas which isn't for awhile but i hope you like this chapter stay frosty later